A commentary on the whole Book of Proverbs

|HcIj0rs Series 0f C^mnictttaries.

PETER MUFFET ON PROVERBS;

JOHN COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES,

AND UN THE CANTICLES; OR, SONG OF SOLOMON.

COUNCIL Of PUBLICATION.

W. LINDSAY ALEXANDEE, D.D., Professor of Theology, Congregational Union, Edinburgh.

JAMES BEGG, D.D., Minister of Newington Free Church, Edinburgh.

THOMAS J. CRAWFORD, D.D., S.T.P., Professor of Divinity, University, Edinburgh.

D. T. K. DRUMMOND, M.A., Minister of St Thomas's Episcopal Church, Edinburgh.

WILLIAM H. GOOLD, D.D., Professor of Biblical Literature and Church History, Reformed

Presbyterian Church, Edinburgh.
ANDREW THOMSON, D.D., Minister of Broughton Place United Presbyterian Church, Edinburgh.

THOMAS SMITH, D.D., Edinburgh.

A COMMENTARY

WHOLE BOOK OF PROVERBS.

PETER MUFFET.

EDINBURGH: JAMES NICHOL.

LONDON: JAMES NISBET & GO-. DUBLIN; G HERBERT

JI.DCCC.LXYIir.

[We have not been able to obtain any information regarding tlie author of this exceedingly
rare Commentary. He was an old man in 1594, when the second edition of it was pub-
lished. He must, therefore, have been one of the Elizabethan divines. His name does
not appear either in the Athena or Fasii Oxonienses, or in the A thence Ccmtabrigienses, in
Tanner's Bibliotheca, or in Fuller's Church History. His " Commentary on the Proverbs "
appears to have been his only published work. It will be found to be sound and judicious,
and well worthy of a place in this series. — Ed.]

It

TO THE RIGHT HONOURABLE LORD,

THE LORD EDWARD, EARL OF BEDFORD,

GRACE AND PEACE BE MULTIPLIED.

THE former edition of m}- Coimneutary upon the
Proverbs of Solomon, Riglit Honourable Earl,
was not only by your honour favourably received,
but by divers godly Christians right well accepted.
Nevertheless, it seemed unto some of my friends to
be somewhat too brief. The former imj)ression be-
ing sold, they desired me to think upon a second
edition, and therein to handle matters somewhat
more amply. Wherefore, according to their desire,
although mine encumbrances and infirmities have
been of late exceeding many and great, yet have I
the second time travailed with my work again, and
now published a larger and fuller exposition than
that was which went before ; yea, and added a table
and another short treatise to the former. If yet
either in regard of largeness or plainness of writing
(which I see to be a thing necessary, and which I
more respect than before I have done) I shall scant
satisfy all, I would pray them to impute it to my

want of leisure, the true and only hindrance thereof.
If there be escapes in the words or in the points and
distinctions of any sentences, this could not by me
be remedied, by reason of mine absence from the
press. If any hereafter of those who best can do it
shall set forth some perfect exposition upon the holy
Proverbs, (which to do is a work of infinite labour,)
it shall be the gain of the church, and the thing
that I desire. In the mean season. Most Honourable
Earl, I dedicate once again this my Commentary
unto your Honour, desiring you with wonted favour
to receive it, and to bend your eyes to look into it.
Hoping that you will so do, and wishing all pros-
perity, as unto yourself, so to all of your most noble
stock, whereunto I am deeply bound, I reverently
commend your honour to Almighty God.

Your Honour's at commandment,

P. M.

A COMMENTARY

BOOK OF THE PROVERBS OF SOLOMON.

CHAPTER. I.

VEE. 1. The p-ffierls of Solomon the son of David
king of Israel.
Two things are contained in this first verse : the
one, the matter of this whole book, in this word
p-overhs ; tlie other, the author thereof, in these
titles of Solomon the son of David, king of Israel.
Proverbs are certain general, short, and pithy say-
ings, used, or to be used, in every man's mouth.
Albeit sundry parables are set down in the writings
of the prophets, the evangelists, and the apostles ;
yet this book only of the Scripture is entitled by the
name of Proverbs, because in it alone proverbial
sentences are continued without ceasing or intermis-
sion, and without mingling of stories or prayers,
or other matters therewithal. For in this little
volume a great heap of grave and most prudent
sayings is so nearly couched and so briefly comprised,
as that proverbs, like drifts of snow, seem to lie
thick together, and, lilce grapes of the same bunch,
to cluster one upon another. As concerning the
methods of this book, neither are the proverbs
thereof so confusedly shuffled, but that some of them,
now and then, have affinity and coherence together ;
nor yet so suitably sorted, but that even those often-
times which are placed as neighbours very nearly,
differ far in matter asunder, and have no dependence

upon one another. But, letting pass the order of
these divine parables, we are rather to consider the
author or utterer thereof, who is affirmed to have
been Solomon. Solomon, in the Hebrew language,
doth signify peaceable, which name even the Lord
himself did give unto the author of this book, 1
Chron. xxii. 9, because in his days, after long wars,
he purposed to grant such peace unto the Israelites
as that they might safely and securely sit under
their vines and under their fig-trees. Now as the
very name of Solomon, which signifieth peace, is
sweet, so his stock was honourable, seeing he was a
flourishing branch or bud, as it were, of David,
whose son he is affirmed to have been. It is the
manner of the Hebrew writers, when they mention
any person, for distinction's sake to set do^\^l not
only his own proper name, but his father's. But
whereas Solomon here is called David's son, it
seemeth to me that his father's name is expressed,
not only for distinction, but for honour's sake. Never-
theless, whereas David had divers children, this title
of being his son was no such special or singular pre-
rogative, but that it did agree in common as well to
Absalom, or Adonijah, or the other sons of David,
as to Solomon. Wherefore, to the end that Solomon
might be known from all other by the garland upon
his head, and declared to be more honourable than
his brethren by his sceptre in his hand, he is shewed

MUFFET ON' PROVERBS.

[Chap. I.

to have been king of Israel — of Israel I say, the
chosen people of God, among whom only in those
days was the visible church.

Ver. 2. To knoiv wisdom and instncdion, and to
understand the words oj prudence.

In this second verse two ends or uses of the
parables of this book are noted unto us. The for-
mer end is the knovidng of wisdom and instruction.
Wisdom is an effectual knowledge of things which
are to be believed or practised, wrought by the light
of God's word and Spirit clearing and directing the
mind and understanding. As concerning instruc-
tion, it is a virtue consisting in the right using of
wisdom, whereby, through the Lord's working and
schooling, the heart and life of men is refoimed.
The second use of these parables is to understand the
words of prudence, (or skilful speeches.) These words
of prudence are those holy doctrines or di-vine instruc-
tions whereby a man may reform that which is amiss in
hhn, and govern himself axight in the whole course of
his life. For wherewithal shall a young man, yea,
any man, redress his way, but by ruling himself after
the word of God, every sentence whereof is, as it
were, a straight line leading to repentance, but espe-
cially the sentences of this excellent book?

Ver. 3. To receive the instruction of understanding,
of justice, of judgment, and of all eqidtij, (or righteous-
ness.)

Herein divers parcels of instruction, mentioned
in the former verse, are specified. First, These
parables serve unto the renewing and lightening of
the mind, which here is meant by understanding.
Secondly, They teach justice, whereby is given to
every one that which is his due. Thirdly, They
teach also judgment, whereby the straight rule of
God's word and his exact law is in every point and
action observed. Finally, They teach all equity,
whereby ' whatsoever things are true, whatsoever
comely, whatsoever just, whatsoever holy, whatso-
ever acceptable, whatsoever of good report, of any
praise or any virtue, are thought on, practised, and
followed after,' PhiL iv. 8.

Ver. 4. To give unto the simple sharpness of wit, (or
wariness,) and to the child knowledge and discretion,
(or wittines.s.)

Tliat wisdom which Avas spokon of him in the
second verse, is now in tlii.s divided into certain

branches, as, namely, into shai-pness of wit, know-
ledge, and discretion. The simple, by whom they
are understood who are rude and heedless in their
dealing, shall by the parables of this book attain
unto sharpness of ^Y^.t or wariness, — that is to say,
not only a quick conceit, or good capacity, but a
forecast in foreseeing of dangers, and preventing of
harms. For these proverbs have the nature and
effect of the whole word of God, whereof they are a
part, which, as the prophet David affirmeth, giveth
wisdom unto the simple. Again, that chUd, or
childish person, who wanteth experience or staid-
ness, or who is a novice, as it were, in understand-
ing, shall by learning the divine sentences written
in this book, not only come unto knowledge, or a
perceiving of truth and error, but unto discretion, or
soundness in judgment, and staidness in affection.
For as the fountain of the whole word of God
maketh those that are exercised therein, Ps. cxix.
99, more learned than their teachers, and more
prudent than their elders ; so these sacred pro-
verbs, as rivers flovsdng therefrom, have the same
sovereign virtue, and work the self-same wholesome
effect.

Ver. 5. A wise man shall hear, and increase in
learning ; and a man of understanding shall attain
unto wise counsels.

Herein is further declared that the sentences of
this book will be profitable, not only to the un-
learned, but to the learned. The wise man, or he
who already hath some good knowledge in spiritual
and holy things, shall by the help of these parables
see into divine mysteries more fully than ever he
did. Again, a man of understanding, or a profound
clerk, who is singularly well seen in the Scriptures,
shall by these proverbs be more furnished than
ever he was with skill and cunning.

Ver. 6. 2'o teach (or to understand) a parable and
an eloquent speech ; the words of the tvise, and their
dark sayings.

Solomon now declareth herein what he meaneth
by the words of prudence mentioned in the second
verse of this chapter, for they are by him divided
into four kinds : first, A parable, or a common pro-
verb ; secondly. An eloquent speech, or a fine de-
scription of a matter ; thirdly, The words of the
wise, or choice terms full of art and learning ; last

Ver. 7-9 ]

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

of all, Tlieir dai'k sayings, or hard and obscure
riddles, which shadow or cover some secret meaning.
Tiie prophet Habakkuk, chap. ii. 6, describing in his
prophecy the unsatiable covetousness of the Baby-
lonians, who had preyed upon all the nations of the
world, doth threaten those greedy cormorants, that
the people whom they had devoured should take
up against them a parable, an eloquent speech, and
dark sayings ; by which place of Scripture it ap-
peareth that three of these words do differ one from
the other, albeit not simply, yet at the least in some
respect. Now besides these three sorts of choice
and picked sentences, this our author in the book of
the preacher, Eccles. xii. 11, maketh mention of the
words of the wise, which he affirmeth to be as
goads, and as nails that are fastened. Whereby it
is further manifest, that even those four terms, to
vnt, a parable, an eloquent speech, the words of the
wise and their dark sayings, are to be distinguished
the one from the other. But howsoever it is, (not to
stand too curiously on the scanning of the difference
of words,) it is evident that the fruit of this book
will be exceeding great, seeing the diligent reader or
hearer thereof shall thereby be enabled to pierce
into the meaning of most excellent instructions,
which are able to build up a man in faith and obedi-
ence.

Ver. 7. The fear of God is the beginning of know-
ledge : (but) wisdom and instruction fools despise.

Solomon having declared the use of this book,
sheweth now the sum or chief point of the matter
therein contained, and laboureth to stir up every
one to hearken diligently to the particular precepts
thereof The word of God, which teacheth and
engendereth a reverent awe of the Lord, is here (as
elsewhere in the Scripture, Ps. xix. 9) called the
fear of God. It is said to be the beginning of
knowledge, because no art or doctrine, saving this
only, can bring a man to eternal life. For this cause
Moses speaketh thus to the children of Israel in the
book of Deuteronomy, chap. iv. 6, ' You shall keep
and do these statutes ; for this is your wisdom and
your prudence, before the eyes of the people, who
hearing all these statutes will say, only this great
nation is a wise and understanding people.' Never-
theless, howsoever indeed the doctrine of God's
word is the flower of all knowledge which is in the

world : ' yet (as is added in the latter part of this
verse) wisdom and instruction fools despise ; ' for
they neglect and refuse wise counsel given them
concerning the choosing of that which is good, and
reject all warning whereby they are admonished to
shun that which is evil.

Ver. 8. My son, hear the instruction of thy father,
and forsake thou not the doctrine of thy mother.

Ver. 9. For they sliall he a comely ornament unto
thine head, and a chain unto thy neck.

After that Solomon hath declared what is the
chief point of knowledge, he cometh now to ex-
hort children to obey and regard the admonitions
of their parents, whereby they may most readily
attain unto true wisdom. He most lovingly calleth
every one to whom he speaketh his son, to shew
that with a fatherly affection he desireth aiid seeketh
the salvation of all. Furthermore, saith he, hear
the instruction of thy father ; as if he should have
said, Inasmuch as instruction is the means whereby
wisdom is attained, for none is born wise, children
are before all things to hearken unto counsel, but
especially to the advice of their parents, as those
who most naturally tender, and most heartily wish,
their welfare and well-doing. But it is the part of
children, not only to hearken to the advice of their
fathers and mothers, but not to forsake the same,
either for the seducing of sinners, or for any other
cause whatsoever. For if that which is planted by
the father or mother be rooted out by Satan or his
instruments, or if that which is received by hearing
is not retained in a good conscience, or a constant
heart, unto the end, all is to no purpose. Now, to
the end that children may be brought to regard and
keep their parents' admonitions, Solomon in the
next verse declareth the fruit which they shall
reap by their obedience. ' For,' saith he, ' they shall
be a comely ornament unto thine head, and a chain
unto thy neck' — that is to say, as jewels and gay
apparel greatly adorn and set out those that there-
with are arrayed and decked, so thy parents' in-
structions, by thee obeyed, shall grace and beautify
thine heart and life in such sort as that thou shalt
seem amiable both unto God and man. For by the
outward ornaments of comely attire, and of a chain,
long life, a good name, honour, wealth, the favour
of good men, and of God himself, yea^ eternal glory

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

[Chap. I.

and happiness, are shadowed out, ivhereunto obedi-
ent children attain, partly in this world, partly in
the world to come.

Ter. 10. My son, if sinners entice thee, consent tliou
not.

As parents are to be heard, so seducers are to be
avoided, by whom great danger ariseth, especially
to those that are young, who are not only void of
experience, but naturally prone unto evil ; for such
as go about to seduce are wont to draw youth from
those good things which they have been taught at
home. Wherefore, after that children have been ex-
horted in the former verses to honour theii- parents,
they are now very fitly dissuaded from following of
e\'il company and wicked counsel. Indeed all men
are transgressors of the laws of almighty God ; but
l)y the name of sinners in this place, notorious
oftenders, as, for example, thieves and robbers, are
understood. If then, saith the wise king, either
any in general, that are set on mischief, or such in
particular, as use to lie in wait for a purse by
the highways, entice or allm-e thee by flattering
speeches or fair promises, consent thou not ; yield
not to their temptations, but resist them. There is
no admonition more needful for youth than this,
yea, it is very necessary even for those children
who are best disposed, unto whom oftentimes it
faUeth out that albeit they have been well brought
up by their parents from the cradle, or are well in-
cUned of their own natural disposition, yet, if at any
time they hght into the company or acquaintance of
lewd persons, they are led aside to do that wliich
is evil, and to commit all manner of wickedness.
Many a good man's son hath been cast away at this
rock, for the which cause it is the more carefully to
be shunned, especially when the Spirit of God, by
the pen of the wisest instructor that ever wrote,
giveth warning thereof.

Ver. \\. If they shall say. Come with us, let us lie in
wail for blood, let us freely hide ourselves against the
innocent :

Ver. 12. We shall swallow them up alive as the
grave ; and whole, as they that go down into the pit :

Ver. 13. We shallfind all precious substance, {a.nd) fill
our houses with spoils.

Ver. 14. Thoxi shall cast thy lot amongst vs ; there
shall he one purse amongst ns all.

Ver. 15. My son, walk not in the same icay with
them ; draw buck thy foot from their path.

Solomon, in the person of a careful father, coun-
selleth the young man herein to take heed of being
seduced by the enticing speeches and allurements of
those who make no conscience to steal or rob by the
highway. To this end he first bringeth in these
thieves or robbers, making, as it were, an oration
to the simple young man ; secondly. In the last of
these verses, he exhorteth him, though he hear their
words, not to follow their deeds, not to enter into
their company : ' If they shall say, Come with us, let
us he in wait for blood, let us freely hide ourselves
against the innocent : we shall swallow them up
alive as the grave, and whole, as they that go down
into the pit,' &c. In these verses the robbers, pre-
senting the objection of danger wMch the young
man might make, declare unto him the course which
they mean to take in spoiling travellers of their
goods and Uves. They tell him, first of all, that they
will n6t openly murder the passenger, but lurk in
some bush or corner for such an intent, so that, carry-
ing the matter closely, they shall never be called into
question. Thus, by breeding in him hope of Ijang
lud or escaping punishment, they go about to draw
him into their league, and to make him one of their
devilish fraternity. Secondly, They shew how sure
they are to meet with the prey, aflBrming that inas-
much as they are many and mighty, they will un-
doubtedly take the passengers and hold them fast
enough for making hue and cry after them ; for
they compare themselves to the grave and pit, which
consume and enclose those persons or things which
are put or fall thereinto. Wherefore the thieves
very arrogantly boast that they will bind and spoil
those that travel by the highway, swallowng them,
though they be not dead but alive, and devouring
them, albeit they neither are wounded nor lame, but
sound of their limbs : 'We shall get all precious sub-
stance ; we shall fill our houses with spoils ; thou
shalt cast thy lot amongst us ; there shall be one
purse amongst us aU,' &c. In these speeches profit
is propounded as a lure to draw the young man to
theft and murder. The sense of the former of these
two verses is, that by the course before spoken of,
a rich booty, and great store of money, of jewels, and
suchlike treasures, may be attained, and shall cer-

Ver. 16-19.]

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

tainly be gotten. In tlie 'fourteeutli verse an objec-
tion is presented wliicli the young man may make,
who may think or say that peradventure he shall
take as much pains as other, but find less gains than
they, seeing it is to be feared that such as are his
masters in this trade, and captains in mischief, %vill
challenge the greatest part unto themselves, or deal
unjustly and unequally -ivith him. Unto tliis doubt
and secret objection the enticing robbers answer to
this effect : Albeit we, 0 young man, who persuade
thee to join with us in taking a purse, as captains or
masters in this craft, may, by a kind of right, chal-
lenge to ourselves the greater part of the spoils ; yet
when we come to divide it we will suffer thee to cast
in thy lot amongst us, that thereby thou mayest draw
out such a portion as it shall give or assign thee, be
it never so great a one. Now to this end, mates
and fellows all, let every one of us bring that which
we shall take from the travellers unto one common
bag, out of which it being afterward drawn, shall by
lot be parted amongst us aL ' My son, walk not in
the same way with them ; draw back thy foot from
their path.' Wliereas the robbers in the beginning of
their oration said to the young man, ' Come with us;'
the wise father here chargeth thee quite contrary,
saying, 'Walk not in the same way with them.' The
eifect of Solomon's admonition is, that the young
man is not in any case to keep these seducers com-
pany, but rather to renounce their acquaintance, and
to have no lilting of them nor dealing with them.

Ver. 16. For with their feet they run unto mischief,
and make haste to shed blood. See Isa. Hx. 7.

The wise father in this verse dissuadeth his son
from the company of wicked robbers, by a reason
taken from the mischievousness of their minds,
which he layeth open. When he saith that ' -with
their feet they run into mischief,' he declareth unto
the young man, that as thieves and robbers go about
to enrich themselves, so they do not this without
the harming of others, whom they spoil of their
goods, and put in fear of their lives. Nay, that
which is more, and which nature most abhorreth,
they ' make haste to shed blood,' and foreslow no
time to commit murder. Who would not now avoid
the company of such detestable villanies, who not
only themselves commit that crime, but counsel
others thereunto? which causeth the earth to cry

for vengeance ; which the magistrate is, according to
God's commandment, to punish with death without
shewing mercy ; and, to conclude, which nature it-
self doth detest above all other.

Ver. 1 7. Because the net is sirread in vain before the
eyes of every foiul.

Ver. IS. Therefore they lie in wait fm- their blood;
they hide themselves pivily fm' their lives.

Ver. 19. Such are the ways of every one who is greedy
of gain; lie would take away the life of the mvners
thereof.

In these his last speeches the gocUy father dis-
co vereth unto his son the reason why the robbers
will not openly be seen, but lurk in corners. He
resembleth them not only to fowlers, but to cunning
and skilful fowlers, who are careful in laiding their
trains and nets, that they may not be espied of the
birds : ' For the net is spread in vain before the eyes
of every fowl' A heathen poet observed thus much,
and could say,

' From nets, the which too open lie,
The wary bird away doth fly.'

Now if the fowls of the air have this wit by the
instinct of nature, to fear and shun the snares which
they suspect and perceive, much more then have
men this reason and understanding to prevent open
mischiefs, and to escape manifest dangers. Hence
then it cometh to pass, that even as bird-catchers
are wont to use secret net-laying, because if they
should openly spread their snares or gins in the
sight of the wily fowls, their labour should be in
vain ; so crafty money-catchers and thieves do there-
fore lurk in corners for blood, because otherwise, if
they should be seen, they should easily be avoided,
and frustrated of their jDurpose. This comparison
of hunting is not only used here in this sense, but
in other places of the Scripture. For the prophet
Micah, complaining of the general corruption of all
sorts of people in his time, speaketh thus : ' All that
are, lie in wait for blood ; every one hunteth his
neighbour with a net,' Micah vii. 2. In this land of
hunting (if with the best writers I am not deceived)
was Nimrod mighty before the Lord. Of such
hunters and fowlers Jeremiah complaineth also,
when he saith, ' Mine enemies do even hunt me as a
bird undeservedly ; they cast my life into the pit,
and fling stones at me,' Lam. iii. 52, 53. Wherefore,

JIUFFET OX PROVEI;BS.

[Chap. I.

as it followetb, ' Such are the -ways of every one who
is gi'eedy of gain ; he would take away the life of
the owners thereof.' Wherein, as I take it, (neither
only I, but some writers of singular good judg-
ment,) the application of the foiTner similitude is
contained. The sum of this speech is, that such is
the course of all such covetous robbers, that they
are ready to take away a man's life to have his
goods. For whereas they know they cannot lie liid,
nor take away the rich man's goods, if they let him
escape with his life ; they must for their own safetj',
and for the obtaining of the prey, as it were even of
necessity, shed his blood.

Ver. 20. Wisdom cridh icithout ; she lifteth up her
mice in the streets :

Ver. 21. She calleth on the top of the assemblies ; she
uitereih her voice at the entries of the gates in every city,
(saying. )

After that Solomon hath brought in a godly
father warning and instructing his sons, now he
raiseth up, as it were, a matron or queen-mother
provoking her children unto virtue. Because he
speaketh of perfect wisdom, which excelleth in the
highest degree, therefore in the original text he
calleth her tvisdovis in the plural number, according
to the Hebrew phrase. Indeed there is but one
wisdom in reg;ird of the author and fountain of all
knowledge, who is Jesus Christ, the personal Wisdom
of his Father ; but in regard of the means and instru-
ments which this eternal Wisdom useth to lighten
men by, wisdom is manifold, and as it were several
■wisdoms are in sundry places, even in the fields, in
the streets, in the churches, in the judgment seats
of the city, for what corner or country is there
wherein the light of truth shineth not, or is not
levealed either by God's messengers, creatures,
operations, or inspirations 1 But whereas it skilleth
much after what manner speeches are delivered, it
is worthy the observing, that these wisdoms well
seen in musical harmony, or muses so full of heavenly
wisdom, are said to cry and to lift up their voices. For
do they publish the will of God unto us after the
manner of criers, who make proclamation 1 do they
lift up their voices as trumpets, to tell us of our
transgressions 1 do they utter their words after the
manner of orators, to persuade us unto the practice
<jf all sorts of virtues I finally, do they sing, as the

Levites of Israel, to affect us with the feeling of
matters spiritual ? and do we like deaf adders stop
our ears at the voice of the charmers, charm they
never so ^lasely 1 or are we so fast asleep in our sins
that no noises can awaken us out of the same 1 Truly-
then we are like unto those frowai'd children, of
whom our Saviour speaketh in the Gospel, who,
sitting in the market-place, behave themselves so
suUenly, that their companions cry out unto them
and say, ' We have piped unto you, but ye have
not danced ; we have mourned unto you, but ye
have not wept,' Luke vii. 32.

Ver. 22. How long (0 ye simple ones) will ye love
simplicity, and scorners delight in scorning, and fools
hate knowledge 1

Now wisdom beginneth her oration unto mortal
men, whom first of all in these words she roundly
reprovetli. The obstinacy of men is reproved in
this question, How long % for this brief demand is
thus much in efiFect, as if wisdom had said in larger
speeches : 0 ye mortal men, how long will ye love
vanity, and follow after leasing ? will ye not only
grievously sin, but contmue in iniquity? will ye
spend so many days, yea months, yea years, in the
transitory pleasures of this world? finally, wiU ye
always abuse my patience, and never profit by the
means of your conversion? The vices wherein
wisdom complaineth that mortal men so long con-
tinue, are these three in number : first. Their love of
simplicity ; secondly, Their delight in scorning ; and
thirdly. Their hating of knowledge. They are called
simple ones who offend of ignorance and frailty ;
such are scorners, who continue in evO, and make
but a mock of sin. To conclude, all hate know-
ledge that care not for it, but rather despise it, and
rage against it.

Ver. 23. Turn you at my correctum : behold, I will
po%i,r out my Spirit unto you, I will make knmcn my
ivords unto you.

From reproving, wisdom cometh to exhorting,
stirring men up partly to cease from doing evil,
and partly to follow after that which is good.
For whereas she calleth them to turn at her cor-
rection, she willeth them to return from vice to
virtue, and from sin to grace. On the other side,
^vhereas wisdom saith she will poiu- out her spirit,
and make known her words, she promiseth to send

Ver. 24-33.]

MUFFET ON PEOVERBS.

the Holy Ghost into the hearts of those that hearken
to her, and to lighten their minds ^yith heavenly
knowledge by the preaching of the word. Thus, as
the prophet speaketh in the psalm, ' The secret of
the Lord is with those that fear him, and his cove-
nant to be a witness unto them,' Ps. sxv. 14.

Ver. 24. Forasmuch as I call, but ye refuse; I
stretch out mine hand, hut none regardeth ;

Ver. 25. But ye withdraw yourselves from all my
counsel, and yield not unto my correction :

Ver. 26. / will also laugh at your destruction, (or
calamity,) and mock when your fear cometh;

Ver. 27. Wlien your fear cometh like an horrible
desolation, and your destruction approacheth as a whirl-
wind ; when affliction and anguish sluill come upon you.
Ver. 28. Then they shall call unto me, hut I will
not hear ; they shall seek me early, hut they shall not find
mc:

Ver. 29. Because they have hated knowledge, and not
chosen the fear of the Lord :

Ver. 30. Nor yielded unto my counsel, but despised
all my correction.

Ver. 31. Thus shall they eat the fruit of their own
ways, and be filled with their own wicked devices.

Ver. 32. For ease slayeth the foolish, and the pros-
perity of fools destroyeth them.

Ver. 33. But he that hearkeneth unto me shall dwell
securely, and be quiet from fear of evil.

Hitherto we have heard how wisdom hath re-
proved and exhorted mortal men; now in these
verses we are to consider how she upbraideth and
threateneth tliem. First, She objecteth unto them
their refusing to come at her call and beck, in these
words, ' Forasmuch as I call, and ye refuse ; I stretch
out mine hand, and none regardeth.' The benefit
of calhng men by God's word is exceeding great ;
for God dealeth not thus with all people, neither
have the heathen knowledge of his law. It is an
honour to be invited to the feast of an earthly
prince; how much more to be bidden unto the
banquet of the King of kings ? And as the desiring
of any to dinner or supper is a sign of love and
goodwill in him that offereth this courtesy, so it is
a pomt of great ungentleness and sullenness for a
man without just cause to refuse so kind a proffer ;
for in so doing he sheweth that he maketh none
account at all of him, who not only hath borne to-

ward him a loving affection, but made declaration
thereof in some sort, and gone about to seal it by
certain pawns and pledges of friendship ; yea, that
which is yet more, he causeth him to lose the cost
which he hath bestowed about provision and enter-
tainment, and his messengers to lose their speech
and their pains and travail. Wherefore the wise
stand ia this case so affected, that neither they can
abide to be said nay, when they call their neigh-
bours or friends to eat and drink with them, neither
yet will hghtly say nay themselves, when they are
by any of their acquaintance requested home to
their houses, thinking it a contempt to be denied
when they seek to make other partakers of the good
things which they possess and provide, and a fault
to deny when they are spoken unto to taste the
sweetness, not so much of a table well furnished, as
of amity, and of a friend well affected. Now then,
whenas those that are bidden to the kingdom of
God, Luke xiv. 18, desire to be held excused, some
pleading one thing, some another, how can this be
but a great sin ? but when God shall not only caU
with his voice, but all day long stretch out his hand
to a rebeUious people, continuing his word preached
with aU means thereunto appertaining ; as the grace
offered in this respect is doubled, so the sin of not
profiting thereby is trebled and mightily increased.
And yet nevertheless many there are who neither
regard the Lord's word nor his worlvs, yea, and who
withdraw themselves from all his counsel, and yield
not unto his con-ection. For though the Lord by
his counsel instruct them to choose that wliich is
good, and by his correction warn them to take heed
of evil, yet they remain impenitent and disobedient;
for they are hke to stubborn cliildren, who neither
care for their father's advice nor stripes. Such
were the inhabitants of Chora2in, of Bethsaida,
Luke X. 13, yea, and of Jerusalem, among whom
many good doctrines were taught, and many strange
miracles wrought, but they no whit the better.
Certainly the Lord "vviU not suffer by any means this
contempt of his judgments to be unpunished, nay,
he will most severely revenge it, as appeareth by
the words following : ' I will also laugh at your de-
struction, and mock when your fear cometh.' There
is not in the Lord any such affection or disposition
of laughing or mocking as is in man, but when in

B

10

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

[Chap. I.

the course of liis providence lie so worketli that he
leaveth the mcked in their miseries, or maketh them
a mocking stock to the world, he is said ia the
Scripture to scorn, or to have them in derision, be-
cause he dealeth as a man which scorneth. Now
we know, that if no man visit him who is in adver-
sity, the afflicted person taketh it heavily ; but if
any shall rejoice at his trouble, this is a double
corsey to him. Oh then, when the Lord himself
shall not only not visit, but deride the wicked in
the time of their calamities, must not this needs be
unto them a state as hard to be borne as hell itself?
Surely it must needs be a thing intolerable, especially
considering that their fear cometh like a horrible
desolation, and their destruction approacheth as a
whirlwind. For although the Lord should not
laugh at the wicked, being in a most woeful plight
and condition ; yet should they have sufficient cause
to weep, and to shed even tears of blood, if it were
possible. For, first, alas ! (but why do I pity the
impenitent, whom the Lord justly scorneth T) de-
solation shall strip and spoil them of all their com-
forts, ornaments, possessions, and inheritances : for
if not in this world, yet in the world to come, they
shall be deprived of aU good things. Secondly, Even
as the wind doth blow the dust or chaff hither and
thither, or as the whirlwind doth suddenly throw
down mighty trees and buildings, so some sudden
judgment shall drive the unrepentant sinners into
the grave and into hell-fire. The day of the Lord
shall come upon them as a thief in the night, or as
travail on a woman with child, which seizeth upon
her suddenly, sometimes when she is asleep, some-
times when she is at meat, sometimes when she is
least fearful, yea, and sometimes when she is most
jojrful. Last of all, as followeth in the next words,
' affliction and anguish shall come upon the wicked ; '
for the pains of the body and terrors of the mind
shall wring and sting them here, while they live in
this world ; and when they are departed, the chains
of darkness and torments of hell shall vex and
plague them even for ever and ever. It may be that
these wretches, when they feel such unspeakable
miseries, will beg some crumb of the Lord's mercies,
as Dives requested a drop of water at Abraham's
hands, or wiU cry to Christ for comfort, as Esau
howled unto Isaac for a blessing. But what saith

the Lord, or what saith the heavenly vrisdom of God,
Christ Jesus 1 ' Then shall they call unto me, but I
will not hear ; they shall seek me early, but they
shall not find me.' This is a sore judgment, that
God wiU not hear the prayers of unrepentant
sinners when they are in misery ; for when the
afflicted are forsaken by men, this only refuge they
have, that they may pray to God, wherein, if they
find no comfort or help, how wretched is their estate !
It may be here objected, that God sometimes grant-
eth the desires of the wicked, and delivereth them
out of trouble, when they cry unto him. This is
true indeed, but when once the time of their utter
ruin, and of the fulness of God's wrath cometh, then
all their supplications and tears are vain ; yea,
though they seek the Lord early, and rise betimes
to find him out, yet all their labour and travail shall
be lost. A reason why these wicked people shall
not be heard in their miseries, is rendered in the
verses following, which shew what wrongs and in-
juries they have done to wisdom ; for it is said
that they have hated knowledge, and not chosen the
fear of the Lord, nor yielded unto her counsel, but
despised all her correction. A great fault it is
even to hate that knowledge whereby God and
Christ is made manifest ; for this is eternal life, to
know the Father to be the true God, and him whom
he hath sent, Jesus Christ. Now this knowledge
springeth from the fear and the word of God, which
before hath been affirmed to be the beginning of
wisdom. Wherefore, when men make no account
of the fear of the Lord, this is another grievous
sin of theirs. But to refuse or reject that good
counsel of God, whereby he declareth to men the
means of their welfare and salvation, or persuadeth
them thereunto, is yet a higher degree, as it were,
of rebeUion. Only the despising of all correction,
which is the last fault here rehearsed, is more hein-
ous and unpai'donable than all the former offences,
inasmuch as it is a sign of an obstinate and repro-
bate heart not to be molhfied or vanquished with
any rebukes or punishments. No marvel then if
vnsdom, justifying her severity to all the world, do
in the next verse even triumph over her enemies in
these words, ' Thus shall they eat the fruit of their
o'vsTi way, and be filled with their own wicked de-
vices.' As if she should have said, this is the golden

Ver. 24-33.J

BIUFFET ON PROVERBS.

n

harvest of the wicked, that as they sow to the flesh,
so they shall reap of the flesh corruption ; yea, this
is also their cup or portion, that they shall not only
be punished, but be made drunk as it were with the
plagues of the Lord, which for their manifold mis-
deeds shall fall upon them in great abundance. These
evils properly or principally come not upon the
wicked from the Lord, but originally spring from
themselves, as wisdom testifieth in the conclusion of
her speech ; for, saith she, ease, or as some trans-
late, frowardness slayeth the foolish, and the pros-
perity of fools destroyeth them. The root of all
sin, yea, of the utter ruin of all sinners, is their
delight in iniquity, increased by hope of impunity,
and by enjoying of prosperity for the time. The
truth hereof may appear in that which the pro-
phet Jeremiah speaketh of Moab. For, saith he,
' Moab is at rest from her youth, and is settled upon
her dregs, neither is poured from vessel to vessel,
and hath not gone into captivity j wherefore her
favour remaineth in her, and her scent is not changed.
For this cause the days will come, saith the Lord,
when I will send strangers against her, which shall
deal strangely with her, and shall empty her vessels
and scatter her bottles,' Jer. xl\-iii. 11, 12. By which
borrowed speeches the Lord meaneth that he will
bring his judgments on the people of Moab, and by
tossing and rolling them up and down, draw them to
humiUty. To conclude, on the contrary side, saith
wisdom, in the shutting up and pausing of her ex-
cellent oration, 'hut he who hearkeneth to me shall
dwell safely, and be quiet from fear of evil.' As if
she should have said in larger speech, that person
which obeyeth my precepts and putteth my coun-
sels in practice, shall not only be safe from calami-
ties and heavy judgments, but even free from the
dread of evil, wherewith to be shaken is oftentimes
very grievous; for indeed the godly, not being
guilty to themselves of grievous crimes, or at least
being assured of the remission of all their sins through
Christ, have peace with God, and are secure in the
midst of great dangers and troubles oftentimes.
This promise then, in this place, is all one with that
in Leviticus, where the Lord speaketh thus to the
observers of liis laws, ' You shall eat your bread even
unto fulness, and dwell securely in the land,' Lev.
xxvi. 5. Be it so, that some fits of fear, like

grudgings of an ague, in the midst of fiery tempta-
tion, begin sometimes to cause the faithful to quake a
little, yet the grace of God's Spirit \idll so drive them
out in tune, and put them all to fiight in such man-
ner in the end, that instead of timorousness,
stoutness ; of unquietness, peace ; of bashfulness,
boldness ; of shrinking, triumphing will arise. Oh
the valiant courage and unterrified heart of the
Christian laiight and spiritual champion who is
furnished with the whole armour of God, spoken of
in the epistle to the Ephesians, and fighteth under
the banner of divine vrisdom, his renowned lady and
mistress, for certainly he resteth in the secret of the
Highest, and lodgeth in the shadow of the Almighty.
Who saith unto the Lord, Thou art my refuge and my
fortress ; my God, in whom I put mine afiiance.
What evil or instrument of death and destruction is
there then whereof the faithful man hath cause to
be afraid 1 The privy practices of Satan or his in-
struments need not any whit at all to trouble his
mind, seeing God above will safely preserve him
from the snare of the hunter, or crafty and cniel
pursuer. As for the troublesome speech of the
slanderer or accuser, (for so I take the meaning of
the prophet, with the Greek translators, and the old
Latin interpreter,) he need not be moved therewithal,
seeing also he shall be delivered from the scourge of
the tongue. Now so strong and large is the wing
of our heavenly wisdom, and so broad and invincible
is the slaield of faith, whereby hold is laid on her,
that no messenger of death, be he never so terrible ;
no weapon of destruction, be it never so sharp, like
an arrow or dart ; no pestilence, be it never so in-
fectious; no disease, be it never so dangerous ; finally,
no evil, never so pernicious, at what time soever it
shall be stirring, shall be able to hurt the righteous
and innocent person, so that he hath no cause there-
with to be affrighted. For though infinite milUons
of other people fall by famine, sword, pestilence, or
other evils round about, yet the godly shall be pre-
served alive, if need require, for they shall be left
as God's witnesses to behold the just vengeance
of the Lord upon the wicked ; even as the Israel-
ites saw the Egyptians with their eyes drowned
in the Red Sea. For when they make God their
refuge, and the Highest their defenced city, no
evU shall touch them, no, nor enter into their

12

UrUFFET ON PKOVERBS.

[Chap. II.

family to the hurting of their children and servants,
or harming of their house and possessions. Yea,
moreover, as mothers or nurses carry their little
infants in their hands, and keep them from falling ;
so the Lord's holy angels shall preserve the faithful
in their journeys and outgoings in such sort, as that
they shall receive no hurt in the way wherein they
walk, the very stones of the street being in peace
with them, and no more willing to hurt them than
one loving fiiend is to hurt another. Neither only
shall the godly not he hurt with evUs, hut even
triumph over all evUs, treading down and subduiag
by faith the lions and the dragons, according as we
read that all sorts of wild beasts were so subject to
Noah as to enter with him into the ark ; and that
both Samson overcame a lion, and David a lion
and a bear; and to conclude, that Paul shook a
viper off from his hand without receiving any harm,
and fought with beasts at Ephesus, who could not
overcome him. But moreover, and besides that, the
true worshippers of God shall thus be more than
conquerors in Christ over all evils ; they shall also be
partakers of most excellent good things, inasmuch
as they love God unfeignedly, and know him truly.
For howsoever the vncked shall cry, and wisdom
will not hear, yet when they shall call, she will
hearken, and be with them in affliction, and deUver
them, and honour them, yea, she will grant them in
this hfe long days and good, and in the world to
come, eternal glory and happiness. But remember-
ing myself, I must return to expound the Proverbs,
and leave paraphrasing on this psalm, whereunto I
was led by treading in the steps of Solomon, who in
his writings foUoweth often liis father's footing, and
whose sentences commonly accord very justly with
the instructions of that golden book of the praises
of God, for so is the title thereof in the Hebrew
text.

CHAPTER II.

Ver. 1 . My son, if thou wilt receive my sayings, and
hide my commandments within thee ;

Ver. 2. If listening with thine ears unto wisdom,
thou wilt incline thine heart unto understanding ;

Ver. 3. Yea, moixover, if thou callest after prudence,
and liftest up thy voice to understanding ;

Ver. 4. If thou shall seek her as silver, and search
for her as for hidden treasures ;

Ver. 5. Then thou shall understand the fear of God,
and ohtain the knowledge of God.

Ver. 6. For the Lord giveth wisdom; out of his
mouth knowledge and understanding proceedeth.

Ver. 7. He hath laid up true substance for the right-
eous, and a shield for them who walk uprightly.

Ver. 8. Observing the paths of equity; and to con-
clude, he preserveth the way of his holy ones.

Ver. 9. Then shall thou understand justice, and
judgment, and equity, and every good path.

Ver. 10. WTien wisdom shall enter into thine heart,
and knowledge he pleasant to thy soul.

The wise king in these verses sheweth his son,
both by what means he may attain unto wisdom,
and what fruits he shaU reap by wisdom once
attained, setting down two sorts of good things
which thereby he shall receive, the one the grace of
feariag and knowing God ; the other the grace of
obedience to his will. Six means there are here
specified, if I am not deceived, of attaining unto
wisdom. The first is, The admitting of wisdom's
speeches ; for it is said, 'If thou ivilt receive my say-
ings.' Even as therefore a man wilhngly takcth his
friend's gift with his hand, so must we be ready and
prepared to entertain the teachers and doctrine of
God's word. The second is, Committing of good in-
structions to memory, as appeareth in that it is
further added, ' and hide my commandments within
thee.' Wherefore, as we use to lay up our treasures
safely in the ground, or to keep our jewels under
lock and key, so we must not let good lessons slip
out of our mind, but keep them steadfastly and
firmly in our remembrance. The third is. Listening
with the ears unto wisdom ; divers hear the word of
God, but with such careless and drowsy ears, that
it is in at the one ear, as we say, and out at the
other j hereby it cometh to pass, that through the
negligence of the hearer, the labour and doctrine of
the speaker is commonly lost. Even as therefore
worldlings, when they hear of some good bargain,
hearken very dihgently ; or as they who think that
one speaketh of them put theii- ears near to him
that speaketh ; so, if we will profit by heavenly doc-
trines, we must listen to them very attentively. The
fourth is, ' If thou wilt incline tliine heart to under-

Ver. 1-10.

MUFFET OX PEOVERBS.

13

standing. ' All the religion of lij-pocrites is commonly
outward — as outward going to the church, outward
hearing, and outward spealdng ; but they that hear
the word of God aright have an earnest desire unto
it, and bend their wits upon it. For as the ground
which receiveth the seed, and hath some good heart
in it, bringeth forth fruits, so that person which
inwardly receiveth and regardeth heavenly doctrine
profiteth thereby, Mat. xiii. 23 ; James i. 5. The fifth
is prayer, or an earnest begging of wisdom at God's
hand: 'Yea, moreaver, if thou callest after prudence,
and liftest up thy voice to understanding.' 'For ask,'
saith our Saviour, ' and ye shall have, seek and ye
shall find.' 'And if any want wisdom,' saith James,
' let him ask it of God, who giveth to aU frankly,
and upbraid eth none.' The sixth and last is labour
and diligence, yea, such industry and painstaking
as worldhngs use to attain money and treasure ;
for it is said, ' If thou shalt seek her as sUver, and
search for her as for hidden treasures.' Inasmuch
as heavenly riches far surpass earthly, the Lord
might have required instantly of his cliildren, even
greater pains in seeking after wisdom, than world-
Imgs use to take for the attaining of wealth. But
herein appeareth the mercy of our God, that if we
labour for graces but as earthly people do for riches,
we shall be indued therewithal. Nevertheless, where
is that Christian who so eagerly foUoweth after the
kingdom of God, and the righteousness thereof, that
peerless pearl, as merchants seek for treasures 1 who
for the same run into the farthest parts of the world,
with danger of their Uves, or, as common artificers
follow their trades, who labour night and day, in
heat and cold, to earn a Uttle of the muck of this
world. And yet great is the gain of godliness, and
of heavenly wisdom, which if thou hast once ob-
tained, then thou shalt understand the fear of God,
and obtain the knowledge of God ; for thou shalt
be indued with such holiness and piety, that both
thou shalt reverence and honour him, as thy king
and judge, and have such an insight into his nature
and will, that thou shalt be able to know and be-
heve how he is disposed in himself, and how he
standeth affected unto thee in Christ, Col. iii. 10.
For the Lord giveth wisdom, out of his mouth
knowledge and understanding proceedeth ; he hath
laid up true substance for the righteous, and a shield

for them that walk uprightly, observing the paths
of equity ; and to conclude, he preserveth the way of
his holy ones, Eph. i. 17. As there is great cause
to pray to God for wisdom, so we are not to doubt
but we shall have it if we ask it. For as James also
testifieth, ' Every good giving, and every perfect gift
is from above, descending from the Father of Hght,
who, according to his will, hath begotten us by the
word of truth,' James i. 1 7 ; wherefore the Lord doth
not only give knowledge to his worshippers, but true
substance, even every good thing here, and an endur-
ing substance and inheritance in heaven, Heb. x. 31.
For how many good things hath the Lord treasured up
for those that love him, as the prophet speaketh. Cer-
tainly he hath not only laid up for the righteous an
infinite heap of excellent good things, but weapons
of defence against evils, and armour, as it were,
against the day of war, Ps. xxxi. 20. Oh that the
precious sentence of the prophet David in the psalm,
where he saith that the Lord is the sun, and a
buckler, Ps. Ixxxiv. 11, were written, not there only,
but in every one of our hearts, and graven not with
a pen of iron, but by the Spirit of God, within our
souls and consciences ! For then, behaving him not
only to be the author of grace and glory to us, but
the defender of us from dangers and evUs, we would
more glorify him and more depend upon him than
commonly we do, kno-ndug and considering that his
faith and truth are a surer protection than any spear
or shield whatsoever. What should I speak more of
the care which the Lord hath in guarding and de-
fending his people ? ' He doth even preserve the way
of his holy ones:' for he hath not only given his
angels charge over thee, to keep thee in all thy ways,
but even himself watcheth over thee, and preserveth
thy goings out and comings in, so that thou shalt
not dash thy foot agauist a stone. Finally, ' Then
shalt thou understand justice, and judgment, and
equity, and every good path, when wisdom shall
enter into thine heart, and knowledge be pleasant to
thy soul : ' for he that receiveth the word of God,
and that %vith such joy and gladness that it seemeth
to him sweeter than the honey and the honeycomb,
shall not only be indued with hoUness, but with
obedience, and shall not only be enabled to know
the truth, but to practise the duties of both the
tables of the moral law. Let our hearts then be

14

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

[Chap. II.

opened that the heavenly wisdom of God may enter
in, and let our affections be so set upon her that she
may seem most amiahle in our eyes, considering
and remembering both what is said of her here, and
taught by the apostle James, who commendeth her
to be pure, holy, peaceable, and fuU of many good
works and graces, James iii. 1 7.

Ver. 11. Then counsel shall watch over thee, and
understanding shall keep thee :

Ver. 12. To deliver thee from the evil way, (or the
way of the evil man,) /rom the men that speak froward
things ;

Ver. 13. TFho leave the paths of righteousness, to
walk in the ways of darkness, (evil men.)

Ver. 14. Who delight in doing evil, and exceedingly
rejoice in most vile perverseness ;

Ver. 15. Who are crooked in their ways, and olstin-
ate in their paths.

We have heard before what good things wisdom
bestoweth on those that possess her. Now Solomon
declareth what evils she preserveth them from, nam-
ing one particular mischief in these verses, to wit,
the seducing of ungodly men : ' Then counsel shall
watch over thee, and understanding shall keep thee.'
Then the advice, not of flesh and blood, but of God's
Spirit, wiU, as a watchman, look with open eyes that
no hurt approach unto thee ; and then again discre-
tion will, as a soldier armed with shield and spear,
keep thee safe and sound from evils corporal and
spiritual : 'To deliver thee from the evil way, from the
men that speak froward things.' A chief and special
fruit of wisdom's watchfulness will be tliis, that thou
shalt be preserved from the persuasions and allure-
ments of those men that give evil counsel, or en-
tice to the committing of villanies, for there is great
danger of being entangled or ensnared by the
speeches of such persons, and of being drawn into
the practising of some mischief by their example.
Now as these wicked men's words are crooked, and
contrary to the truth, so their works are foul and
filthy ; for they leave the paths of righteousness, to
walk in the ways of darkness. They not only
refuse to do that which is good, but commit all
wickedness with greediness, giving over themselves
unto surfeiting, drunkenness, chambering, and wan-
tonness, Eom. xiii. 14, and suchlike vices, which
are the works, not of the day, but of the night ; yea,

that which is more, ' they delight in doing evil, and
exceedingly rejoice in most vile perverseness ; ' for
they do not only commit idolatry, adultery, and
such other abominations, but take great pleasure in
the doing of evil themselves, and dehght in others
that practise all impiety and iniquity. To conclude,
they are crooked in their ways, and obstinate in
their paths ; for they are not only great sinners, but
even unrepentant sinners. Even as then stubborn
horses will stray out of the right way, and not be
ruled and brought into the right path again ; so
these wicked wretches will by no means be re-
claimed, but rush on into all mischief, and proceed
forward in all lewdness. These are those dangerous
rocks of which the apostle Jude giveth warning to
all Christians, lest thereby they make shipwreck of
their salvation. These are those heretics which,
compassing sea and land, seek to infect all sorts of
vain people with their erroneous doctrine ; and
when they have done, they make them the sons of
hell a thousand times more than they were before.
These are those pestilent philosophers, who are said
to read lectures of atheism ; and profanes, account-
ing the books of Moses to be but a fable, and the
sacred Scriptures to be but a device of human
policy. Finally, these are those wicked companions,
who, not thinking it enough wittingly and willingly
to sin against God themselves, provoke and lead
captive others unto the committing of all iniquity,
and that with greediness. Is it not then a singular
mercy of God, and a precious fruit of grace, to be
preserved from such detestable and devilish men,
whose very shadow, as it were, is contagious and
deadly? But here it may be objected. What! are
not even they that mean well sometimes seduced
into error, or led aside to the allowing or following
of some evil course by naughty men? How then
doth wisdom preserve all such as reverence or re-
gard her from this bad kind of people? Indeed, by
such seducers or tempters as here are spoken of, the
very elect are sometimes carried away into the ap-
proving of falsehood or doing of evil. But like as,
if these weU-meaning people had been always wise,
they never should have fallen ; so if they have been
once truly wise to their own salvation, they shall, by
the Spirit of God within them, in the end be freed
from corruption, and delivered out of temptation.

Ver. 16-22.]

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

15

2 Pet. ii. 9, as Noah and Lot were out of God's
judgment.

Ver. 16. To deliver thee from, the strange woman,
even from the stranger who flattereth with her lips ;

Ver. 1 7. Who forsaketh the guide of her youth, and
forgelteth the covenant of her God.

Ver. 18. Inasmuch as she hath bent her house toward
death, and her patlis toward those who are void of life.

Ver. 19. Whosoever go unto her return not bach,
neither come unto the ways of life.

Herein is shewed, that ivisdom wiU preserve those
who possess her from another most perilous evil —
to wit, the naughty woman, who is called a stranger,
though she be too famihar, because she should be
strange, and doth in right pertain to some one hus-
band. She is first described by her properties, and
then the danger is laid open whereinto she casteth
her companions. One of her qualities is, that she
'flattereth with her lips,' or maketh her speeches
very smooth, which property is very justly given to
her ; for her custom is to entice young men to adul-
tery by wanton words and plausible persuasions,
telling them of her love, and what delight in daUiance
they shall have. Another mark whereby she is noted
out is, that ' she forsaketh the guide of her youth, and
forgetteth the covenant of her God.' This misde-
meanour of hers argueth her impiety and her im-
pudency ; for what greater shamelessness can there
be in a woman than to cast away the veil of her
eyes, yea, to reject that her husband, whom first she
chose and was linked unto even in her tender years 1
Again, what greater ungodliness is there than to
break that solemn promise which was made at the
times of affiance and marriage, both before God and
his angels and people 1 It is a great fault to break
promise in a small matter, how much more in the
greatest contract or bargain that may be? If, then,
only these bad qualities of the adulteress be con-
sidered, it is a great favour of God to be kept from
yielding to her baits and snares. But her behaviour
is not more foul and filthy than her house and com-
pany is dangerous and pernicious ; for, ' inasmuch as
she hath bent her house toward death, and her paths
toward those that axe void of life, whosoever go unto
her return not back, neither come unto the ways of
life.' The place where she keepeth is so perilous,
and the way that leadeth thereto is so dangerous,

that whosoever meddle with her are caught in her
snares, and meet with some judgment which God or
man inflicteth ; for commonly adulterers are pursued
and slain, either by the woman's friends or husband
whom they abuse, or by the magistrate's sword, or
by the Lord's own hand. It is, then, even a greater
mercy of God to be kept from the strange woman
than from the pestilence or any deadly disease.

Ver. 20. To the end that thou maijest walk in the
way of good men, and keep the paths of the just.

The end why wisdom preserveth the faithful from
evils, and delivereth them out of dangers, is here
shewed to be, that they may serve the Lord in hoh-
ness and righteousness all the days of their Hfe,
following the example of the godly, by whom they
may be directed and made better. It is not enough
to shun the evil way, unless a man walk in the good
way. Now this good way is the life of the holy
men that have gone before, or that are Hving, wherein
is no error, but hope of reward, inasmuch as it tendeth
to the kingdom of heaven.

Ver. 2 1 . For they that are upright sJiall dwell on the
earth, and the righteous shall remain therein.

Ver. 22. But the wicked shall be cut off from the
earth, and the transgressors shall be plucked out of it.

There is great cause, as herein is shewed, why a
man should shun the bypaths of the wicked, and walk
in the ways of the just ; for, first, ' The upright shall
dwell on the earth, and the righteous shall remain
therein.' The elect and just shall continue for ever
heirs in Christ of heaven and earth. Secondly, on
the contrary side, ' The wicked shall be cut off from
the earth, and the transgressors shall be plucked out
of it.' They that are of corrupt conversation, and
care not how they break the laws of God, shall by
some particular judgment in this life, or by God's
vengeance hereafter, be taken away, even as the
grass is mown down, and together with their pos-
terity, hke fruitless plants or naughty trees, be quite
rooted out, so that no memory of them shall remain.
The event seemeth to be contrary to the promise
here made, for the earth commonly is possessed by
those who take evil ways, whilst in the mean season
the godly are tossed up and down with many afiiic-
tions. But we must consider, for our comfort, that
the wicked wrongfully and unlawfully, as usurpers,
possess the earth and the goods of this world ; and

16

MUFFET OX PROVERBS.

[Chap. III.

again, that by many troubles, and by death in the
end, they are put out of their possession at the last.
As for the godly, they by right inherit the earth, so
that, as Abraham was the heir of the land of promise
even when he had not a foot of ground therein, in
like manner all the godly are heirs of this world,
according to the saying of the apostle, that all things
are theirs, ' whether it be the world, or things pre-
sent, or things to come,' 1 Cor. iii. 22 ; howsoever
often here they possess little or nothing. Although,
therefore, the godly are molested, and even put to
death by the wicked oftentimes, yet in right they
are heirs, and in part possessors of the earth, looking
also by hope for a new heaven and a new earth, ac-
cording to God's promise, wherein the just shaU
dwell, 2 Pet. iii. 13. Tliis is, then, a most sure and
faithful saying, that the upright shall dwell on the
earth, Ps. xxxvii. 29, which, as David had taught
before this our Solomon, so our Saviour confirmeth
in the Gospel, where he saith, ' Blessed are the meek,
for they shall inherit the earth,' Mat. v. 5.

CHAPTER HI.

Ver. 1. My son, forget not my doctrine ; but let thine
heart keep my precepts :

Ver. 2. For they shall heap upon thee length of days,
and years of life, and peace.

In this third chapter Solomon exhorteth and in-
stmcteth his son the third time. In this entrance
thereof he prepareth him by a general preface to
receive the special commandments following. In
the first verse he wameth him to look to two points,
the one, that he forget not his doctrine, the other,
that he keep his precepts. They are said in the
Scripture to forget the word who either let good
lessons slip out of their memories, as the disciples of
our Saviour often did his sayings, or put not the
truth into practice, as that natural man of whom
James speaking saith, that he looketh his face in
a glass, and immediately forgetteth of what fashion
it is, James i. 23. Now, on the other side, they
are said to keep the word in their hearts who lay
up wholesome instruction in their remembrance, and
practise them in their Hves, being like herein to the
thrifty householder who treasureth up his goods, or

to the good ground which keepeth the corn, in time
convenient bringeth forth fruit, Luke viii. 15. Great
rewards are promised in the second verse unto those
who obey good admonitions. First of all, A promise
is made unto them of long Hfe, the root whereof is
to be found in the fourth commandment of the
moral law ; secondly, A promise is made also of
peace, that is to say, of prosperity even in these out-
ward things ; for godliness hath the promises both of
this life and the life to come. But here may some say,
How are these promises performed, seeing oftentimes
the wicked live as long or longer than the godly, and
enjoy outward blessings more than they ? To answer
briefly unto this doubt, first. The promises of God
touching outward blessings, are not absolute or sim-
ple, but conditional ; secondly, The obedience of the
godly is not full, but in part, and therefore no mar-
vel it is if in part only they are made partakers of
outward blessings. Last of all. The Lord, giving his
children in heaven eternity and glory, performeth
a great deal more than here he doth promise.

Ver. 3. Let not mercy (or goodness, or bounty) and
tmth forsalce thee : bind them about thy neck ; write them
upon the table of thine heart :

Ver. 4. And thou shall find favour and good success
before the eyes of God and man.

In these verses, two points or precepts are sum-
marily propounded, which throughout the whole
chapter afterward are severally handled. To be
brief, herein two virtues are commended, and two
rewards promised unto the practice of them. The
former virtue is mercy, whereby all sorts of duties
serving to the benefiting of men are to be under-
stood, as alms, visiting of the fatherless and widows,
and suchlike ; the latter is truth, under which gift
faith unfeigned, and sincerity in all actions, is compre-
hended. For, indeed, the end of the law, as Paul
speaketh to Timothy, is love, out of a pure heart,
and a good conscience, and faith unfeigned, 1 Tim.
i. 5. And behold, saith David in the psalm unto
the Lord, ' Behold, thou art dehghted -with truth,
and in secret hast made wisdom known unto me,'
Ps. li. 6. Now, even as signs and frontlets, which
are bound about the face or neck, are always pre-
sent, so both' these virtues must always be medi-
tated on and practised. Again, as notes or letters
written in paper or graven in metal continue; so

Veb. 5-10.]

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

17

these graces must continually be ' thought on, and
firmly Trritten, not in paper or in stone, but in the
fleshly tables of our hearts. The self-same thing is
here signified which is set down in Deuteronomy,
where it is said, ' Lay up these my words in your
hearts and minds, and bind them for a sign on
your hands, and place them between your eyes,'
Deut. xi. 8. A Hke phrase is used by the apostle
Paul to the Corinthians, 2 Cor. iii., and by the author
of the Epistle to the Hebrews, chap. viii. The re-
wards promised to the forenamed vii'tues being also
two, the former of them is favour, Avhereby is meant
the well liking of the Lord, 1 Pet. i. 3, before whose
eyes the hidden man of the heart, in the incorruptible-
ness of a gentle and meek spirit, is much worth and
most amiable. The latter reward is good success,
that is, prosperity and acceptation among men, who
are wont to love and recompense such as do them
good. This promise then is all one in a manner
with that which the apostle Paul setteth down in
the Epistle to the Romans, where, speaking of
righteousness, peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost, he
saith, ' that he which in these things serveth Christ,
pleaseth God, and is acceptable to men,' Eom. xiv.
18.

Ver. 5. Trust in the Lord with thy whole heart,
hut lean not unto thine own understanding.

Ver. 6. In all thy ways acknowledge him, and he
will direct thy paths.

The first particular duty which we are exhorted
to perform to the Lord is herein set down : ' Trust
in the Lord with thy whole heart,' doubt not of
God's favour in Christ, or of the truth of any of
his promises, ' but lean not unto thine own under-
standing,' on the contrary side, think not by thine
own poHcy to avoid evils, or to attain unto good
things. For indeed so long as we put any con-
fidence in our own gifts, we can never truly or
surely rely on God alone, or look for help from
him only. Yea, that which is more, the wisdom
of the flesh is enmity to God, and the natural
understanding of man is not able to comprehend
spiritual mysteries, but disputeth against the plain
truth of God's word or promises. ' In all thy ways
acknowledge him.' In all the actions of thy hfe,
set the Lord only before thee ; ask counsel what is
best to . be done at his word, call upon him by

prayer, give him thanks, and refer all things to
his glory. ' And he wiU direct thy paths,' the
Lord will bless thy counsel and enterprises; for
it cannot be but that we must needs find God
an approver and defender of those actions and
courses which we attempt and go about in his
name and fear, having him for our author and
captain.

Ver. 7. Be not wise in thine own eyes : fear God, and
depart from evil.

Ver. 8. So health shall he unto thy navel, and mois-
ture unto thy bones.

In these verses we have the second duty of piety
commended unto us : 'Be not wise in thine own
eyes ;' foUow not thy corrupt reason, neither in mat-
ters of religion nor in the ordering of thy hfe and
conversation ; but follow the line of God's word in
all things. For indeed conceit and self-love causeth
men to err most grossly, and to think they do very
well when they do very iU, as also to be secure in
their sins, yea, to defend themselves in their most
■wicked deeds, as may appear in Saul's ofi"eriag of
sacrifice, and sparing of Agag, 1 Sam. xiii. 9, and xv.
1 3. ' Fear God, and depart from evU : ' be not so
bold as to worship! God after thine own conceit, but
follow the direction of his word, and reverence his
majesty, who will grievously plague thee if thou con-
tinuest obstinately in thy irill- worship or evil course
of life. Wherefore, if thou hast been overtaken with
any sin, forsake it, because thou canst not please
God nor do good, before thou hast departed from
that which is evil. ' So health shall be unto thy
navel, and moisture unto thy bones : ' when thou
confessest and forsakest thine iniquity, then, if thou
art visited with sickness or any adversity, thou shalt
be restored to health, and enjoy the welfare both of
body and soul. The prophet David felt the ex-
perience hereof in his own person, Ps. xxxii. 2-5,
&c., for all the while that he kept close his sin his
humours were turned into the drought of summer ;
but when he made it known, or confessed it, then
the Lord took away the purdshment of his iniquity,
so that on the contrary side there was health to his
navel, and moisture to his bones.

Ver. 9. Honour God luiih thy suhstance, and with
the first-fruits of thy whole increase.

Ver. 10. So shall thy hams he filled uith plentiful-

18

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

[Chap. III.

ness, and thy wine-presses break in sunder loith neiu
ivine.

These verses contain a precept, wherein the third
duty of godliness is prescribed : ' Honoiu' God with
thy substance ; ' by outward signs of thankfulness, as
bypajing of tithes, and by bestowingthy goods on holy
uses, declare and express that reverence and account
which thou hast the Lord in. Albeit, where ability
is wholly wanting, the Lord is content with the in-
ward tliankfulness of the miud alone : yet he would
have those who are rich, or of ability, to declare the
gratitude of their hearts, by outward testimonies and
fruits of obedience. The ninth verse is nothing else,
in sum, but a repetition or exposition of that statute
of the Lord in Exodus, concerning the paying of
first-fruits and suchlike oblations to him : for in the
four and thirtieth chapter of that book, and the six
and twentieth verse, Moses saith to the people of
Israel from the Lord, ' Bring aU the first-fruits, the
first-fruits of thy land, into the houses of Jehovah
thy God.' Now, albeit, we are not at this time tied,
as the Israelites in old time were, to bring our corn
and wine into the temple to be ofiered, or beasts to
be sacrificed, or the first-born to be redeemed with
a sum of money ; yet we ought to honour the Lord
by bestowing our goods on holy uses, as on the main-
tenance of the ministry, and the relief of the poor :
for this cause Paul saith to the Galatians, ' Let him
wliich is instructed in the word, minister to him who
instructeth him in all things. Be not deceived ; God
is not mocked,' Gal. vi. 6. Now, whereas here we
are exhorted not only to honour God with our sub-
stance, but with the first-fruits, or, as the word also
importeth, the chief of our increase : this sheweth
that it is not enough for us, when God hath given us
abundance, to bestow only a Uttle, and that of the
worst of our goods, on good uses ; no, but we must
be very frank and Uberal, sowing plentifully, that
also we may reap plentifully. Truly, if any be in-
dued vrith zeal or faith indeed, they wiU not be
sparing or niggardly, but very forward and bounti-
ful in those things which appertain to. the Lord. An
example of the truth hereof we may have in Abel :
for whereas Moses afiirmeth that Abel did ofier a
gift to the Lord of the first-born and fattest of his
flock. Gen. iv. 4; the apostle unto the Hebrews
plainly tcacheth that he. by faith, offered a gi-eater

sacrifice to the Lord than Cain, Heb. xi. 4, insinu-
ating that, because Abel beheved in God, he cared
not what cost he bestowed on his worship. The pro-
mise which, in the tenth verse, is made unto those
who honour the Lord with their goods, importeth
thus much, that such shall not want in this world or
the world to come, but enjoy store of all good
things. Worldly people commonly think that if
they bestow much on good uses they shall go a-
begging, and that whatsoever goeth that way is lost.
But here we are taught tliat by our Uberality toward
the maintenance of God's service we do not only not
lose, but gain much to ourselves. For this cause
the prophet Malachi speaketh thus to the people of
Israel, ' Bring your tithes into the treasure-house,
that in mine house there may be food, and try me
now herein, saith the Lord of hosts, whether I
will not open to you the windows of heaven, and
bring forth a blessing without measure,' Mai. iii. 10.

Ver. XL My son, despise not ilie chastisement of the
Lord ; neither faint under his correction :

Ver. 12. For whom the Lord loveth he correcteth,
and he scourgeth every son whom he receiveih?-

These sentences, wherein a fourth duty of piety
is commended, contain partly an exhortation unto
patience, and partly a reason enforcing the same.
' My son, despise not the chastisement of the Lord;'
make not light account of the Lord's visitation, either
imputing it unto chance or fortune, or sufiering it to
pass without any fruit or profit to tliine own soul.
' Neitherfaint under his correction.' Torment not thy-
self with grief, languish not nor pine away, quail
not nor shrink under the crosses which the Lord
layeth on thee, be they never so many, so great, or so
continual. ' For whom the Lord loveth he correcteth j '
for the Lord, oftentimes suffering his enemies to go
unpunished in this world, in great favour, chasteneth
his friends, as it were, that they should not perish
with the world. ' And he scourgeth every son whom
he receiveth.'^ The Lord also schooleth by adver-
sity every one whom he admitteth to be his spiritual
son or daughter.

1 Vce ah, I turn scourgeth, reading it rather ca ah, as the
apostle did, Heb. xii. 6, and as the same word is used, Job v.
17, where see the root of this instruction.

^ See this place of Scripture amplified and applied, Heb. xii.
5,6.

Ver. 13-20.]

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

19

Ver. 13. Blessed is that man who findeth wisdom,
and the man that gettelh understanding.

Ver. 14. For the merchandise thereof is letter than
the merchandise of silver, and the revenue thereof is
letter than gold.

Ver. 15. She is more precious than pearls, and all
thy delights are not to le compared unto her.

Now the wise king returneth to cornmend that
wisdom, whereof he hath before entreated : ' Blessed
is the man who findeth wisdom ' — happy is he who
attaineth to the knowledge of God ; ' and the man
that getteth understanding' — happy is he that
Cometh unto the practice of God's wUl ; 'for the mer-
chandise thereof is,' &c., Eccles. vii. 13 ; for the gain
which is gotten hereby is exceeding great, seeing
wisdom preserveth the life of a man, and bringeth
him unto salvation. ' She is more precious than
pearls,' &c.. Mat. xiii. 46. To conclude, wisdom is
also more excellent and more pleasant than all the
treasures or pleasures of this world, Ps. xix. 10,
which are but dung in regard of the excellent know-
ledge of Jesus Christ, PhU. iii. 8.

Ver. 16. Length of days is in her right hand : in
her left hand riches and honour.

, Ver. 17. Her ways are the ways of pleasantness ;
her patlis are all (paths) of peace.

Ver. 18. She is a tree of life to them that lay hold on
her ; and they viho keep her are llessed.

The gifts which wisdom bestoweth on men are
rehearsed in these verses. ' Length of days are in
her right hand.' Wisdom giveth long life, yea,
immortality, to those who seek after her, whilst in
the mean season the ungodly perish by untimely
death, some of them wasting their strength by
adultery, some of them overwhelming their stomachs
■\vith drink, some consuming their hearts with ennui,
some breaking their galls with anger, some being
slain in frays, some executed by course of laws ;
finally, some being cut off by the immediate hand of
the Lord himself ' In her left hand riches and
honour.' Moreover, wisdom, as a bountiful queen,
giveth to them who obey her, not only long life, but
worldly wealth and earthly glory, or at the least,
spiritual graces, which are durable riches, and eternal
salvation, which is a crown of immortal glory. ' Her
ways are ways of pleasantness ; her paths are paths
of peace.' Furthermore, wisdom worketh joy in the

Holy Ghost, so as that the spiritual worshipper of
God not only practiseth the word of God with de-
light, Mat. xi. 30, or meditateth therein -mth ex-
ceeding comfort, 1 John v. 3, but feeleth certain
sugared motions of the Spirit, Phil. iv. 7, together
with peace — that is to say, inward and outward
C[uietness ; so that the godly wise man is at rest
within himself, and moreover, through the favour of
the Lord, findeth good success in all things, and
prosperity. The stones of the street and the beasts
of the field are in league with him who walketh up-
rightly. He that is under the shadow of the Al-
mighty, shall not need to fear the arrow nor the
noisome pestUence. Now, because it would be end-
less to prosecute in this sort all the particular fruits
which wisdom worketh in her children, Solomon
concludeth that which was affirmed in the beginning,
with an effectual and excellent sentence, saying,
' She is a tree of life to those who lay hold on her,
and they who keep her are blessed,' — that is to say,
she saveth men's souls, and maketh them immortal.
Look, then, what a manner of thing the tree of life
in paradise was, which was a sign of God's favour,
Gen. iii. 22 ; or the tree of life shewed to Moses in
Marah was, which sweetened the bitter and deadly
waters, Exod. xv. 25 ; or the tree of life seen by
John in the Eevelation was, which brought forth
twelve fruits, and the leaves thereof were for the
curing of the Gentiles, Eev. xxii. 2 ; or, to conclude,
any Hving or good tree is, which bringeth forth fruit
whereby men may live ; such a thmg is the wisdom
of God, which sealeth us unto our election, bringeth
forth in us the fruits of sanctification, purgeth out
our corruption, and maketh us partakers of salvation.
Ver. 19. The Lord by wisdom hath founded the
earth; lie hath estallished the heavens by understand-
ing.

Ver. 20. By his sicill the depths have leen cleft in,
sunder, and the clouds above drop down the dew.

In these sentences the praises of wisdom are en-
larged by the mentioning of those great things
which thereby the Lord hath wrought in the world.
It ought not to seem strange unto any, that Solomon,
having before considered wisdom as it is possessed by
man, now proceedeth to speak of it as it lodgeth in
the bosom of Jehovah, even the first person in the
Trinity, for so tliis name is taken va this place.

20

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

[Chap. III.

The river and the fountain are both of one nature ;
and when piire water hath been looked on in the
stream, it is a pleasant thing to behold it in the
conduit head. Now Jesus Christ, the wisdom of
the Father, worldng together with him, is here
shewed to have wrought four excellent works of
wonder. The first is, The founding of the earth,
which being made of nothing, and being upheld by
nothing, save only by the power of God, and yet
being also the mother and pillar of all things, must
needs be a foundation and groundwork of singular
skill and cunning. The second is. The estabhsh-
ing of the heavens, which declare the glory of
God, as the prophet speaketh ; the heat of the sun,
the moisture of the moon, the influence of the stars,
the motions of the celestial globes, are manifest
proofs of understanding incomprehensible. If we
marvel at the little clocks which are made by the
art of man, how much more may we justly wonder
at the sky, the dial of the world '! The third is.
The cleaving of the deeps in sunder ; as the mercy
of God appeareth herein, that the earth as a nurse
giveth waters as milk, to quench the thirst of the
creatures ; so his wisdom doth no less shew itself,
in that a passage is made in the ground and hardest
rocks for soft and moist waters to pierce through,
and to rise up by, Ps. civ. 8. Now to come to
the last effect of wisdom, the Lord in causing the
vapours to ascend out of the earth, to the end that,
being distilled in the air, they might fall down as
honey-drops on the ground beneath, declareth his
rare and singular art and cunning. Not without
cause then is this reckoned among the works of divine
wisdom, that ' the clouds above drop down the
dew,' whereby the withered plants are refreshed,
and the parched earth is cooled. And yet all this
whUe nothing is said of the frosts, of snow, of haO,
of other meteors or creatures, wherein the great
power or the singular wisdom of God appeareth.
But the sums of all that doctrine which in these
sentences is taught, is, that by the Son of God all
things were made, and are continually governed and
preserved.

Ver. 21. My son, let not these things depart from
thine eyes; keep true wisdom, and counsel,

Ver. 22. And they shall be life unto thy soul, and a
grace unto thy necTc.

Ver. 23. Then shalt thou go on thy way securely,
and not stumble with thy foot.

Ver. 24. If thou shalt lie down, thou shalt not be
afraid; but whilst thou restesf, thy sleep shall be
sweet.

Ver. 25. Thou shalt not he afraid of any sudden
terror, or of the destruction of the wicked, when it
comeih.

Ver. 26. For God will be present with thy trust, and
keep thy foot from being caught.

Solomon cometh now to apply that doctrine
touching the excellency of wisdom which he hath
taught in the verses going before. In the one and
twentieth verse he giveth his son an admonition ;
in the rest, he sheweth him the fruits which he
shall receive by obeying his instructions. ' My
son, let not these things depart from thine eyes ;
keep true wisdom and counsel, or advisement.'
Even as they who love anything, continually and
constantly set their eyes on that wherewith they
are ' enamoured ; so cast thine eye always, and
perpetually meditate on, that heavenly wisdom which
descendeth from above, James iii. 17, and is contrary
to that false and feigned wisdom which is earthly,
sensual, and devihsh. ' And they shall be life unto
thy soul, and a grace unto thy neck.' So, by the
word of God and his Spirit, thou shalt be nourished
in this life unto eternal life, yea, thou shalt also be
made partaker of the ornaments of this hfe and the
life to come, shining as a star on earth and in heaven.
' Then shalt thou go on thy way securely, and not
stumble with thy foot.' So, prospering in thine affairs,
thou shalt be free from the arrow that flieth by day,
neither shalt thou commit any such wickedness, or
incur any such danger or trouble, as that thou shalt
fall, or at the least without rising again. ' If thou
shalt lie down thou shalt not be afraid ; but whilst
thou restest, thy sleep shall be sweet.' So not only
abroad, but at home, not only in the day-time, but in
the night-season, when troubles most stir in the
heart, and enemies practise mischief, thou shalt be
safe, and without dread or perplexity of spirit. This
is that which the prophet speaketh of in the psalm,
when he saith that the Lord giveth his beloved
sleep, Ps. cxsrvii. 2. Nevertheless true it is, that
sometimes the Lord holdeth the eyes of his children
waking, as he did David's, Ps. lxs-\ai. 4 ; and troubled

Ver. 27-30.]

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

n

them -ivitli fearful dreams, as he did Job, chap. vii.
14 ; but when he dealeth thus with them, it is either
to chastise them for their offences, or to try their
faith, or to stir them up to prayer, or to warn them
of some thing to come to pass. Otherwise ordinarily
they take most sweet naps, yea, even then often-
times when they are in greatest troubles. The
case standeth otherwise with the ungodly, who never
Hghtly have peace, but are as a raging sea, only ex-
pecting temporal judgments and eternal condemna-
tion. Hence it cometh to pass that even in the
night season, whilst they are asleep, horrible dreams
affright them, as may appear in Nebuchadnezzar,
Dan. ii. 1, and afterward grievous interpretations
thereof arise in their hearts, as is manifest by that
exposition which one of the Midianites gave of liis
neighbour's dreams, when Gideon made war against
that people. Judges vii. 13, 14. Thou shalt not
be afraid of any sudden terror, nor of the destruc-
tion of the wicked when it cometh, for God will
be present with thy trust, and keep thy foot from
being caught. ^ To conclude; so when thousands shall
faU on thy right hand, or ten thousand on thy left ;
when some pestilence or sword, or other plague, shall
sweep away the wicked, thou shalt be of good cour-
age, or, at the least, have no cause to fear ; for not
mortal men only, no, nor celestial angels alone,
but the Lord himself, shall stand by thee to defend
and succour thee, upon condition that thou put thy
trust in him. True it is that the godly are some-
times enwrapped in those common calamities which
befall the wicked ; but always, as the apostle speak-
eth, they receive the reward of their faith, even the
salvation of their souls, 1 Pet. i. 9, for which cause
they may be always secure.

Ver. 27. Withhold not the good from the owners
thereof, when it is in the power of thine hand to do
it.

Now Solomon cometh to prescribe those duties
which properly belong to the second table of the
law, as the former did to the first. ^ In this verse he
chargeth his son in no case to keep back from
others the things wliich are due unto them, in regard
of their necessity, or of right which they have there-

' See the root of these sentences, Job v. 21 ; Ps. xci ; and
the use thereof, Phil. i. 28.

' See the ground hereof, Esod, xxii. 7, 14.

unto. The borrower is then to repay his debt to the
lender; the finder to restore that which he hath taken
up to the loser ; he which hath received anji;hing
into his custody, is to bring it forth to him who re-
posed trust in him ; the master is to pay the servant
his wages. Finally, every one is to practise that
precept of the apostle, ' owe nothing to any man, but
to love one another,' Eom. xiii. 8.

Ver. 28. Say not unto thy neighbour. Go thy way
and return, to-morrow I will give thee ; when the
thing is with thee.

Herein every one is commanded in no case to
defer the doing of good deeds. Three causes there
are why gifts should be given, and help lent to our
neighbours without delay : the first is. For that the
Lord loveth a cheerful giver ; the second, That
whilst we defer our help the souls of our brethren
may faint or their bodies perish ; the last is, That
delay is a sign of an unwilling mind.

Ver. 29. Practise no evil against thy neighbour, when
he dwelleth peaceably by thee.

Treachery or practising of mischief against those
who dwell in the same place with us, is here for-
bidden. Injury is to be done to none, but to do
wrong to a friend or neighbour, yea, to devise or
practise mischief against one that abideth in the
same town or city with us, and thereia carrieth him-
self quietly, is above all things to be avoided, as a
sin most odious unto God and man. Da\'id, pondering
the grievousness of this iniquity, wisheth that, if he
had committed it, then the enemy might take his
soul, and lay his honour in the dust, Ps. vii. 4.
Nevertheless, many now-a-days exercise this craft, as
it were, only bending their wits how to draw into
trouble such simple and harmless people as dwell
where they do.

Ver. 30. Strive not with any man causeless, lohen he
hath done thee no harm.

Quarrelling or brabbhng is condemned in this in-
struction. The meaning hereof is thus much, in
any case neither provoke to wi-ath, nor molest him
who meddleth not with thee, nor hath any way
offended thee. It is lawful to confer privately, or
to complain to a magistrate, of a wrong offered.
But to lay blame on any one who is not faulty, or
to accuse an innocent person, or to contend with
one who is quitted, is to overthrow all humanity and

22

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

[Chap. IV.

society. Josiah would needs take up the sword
against Pharaoli-Necho, but lie perished by it. Now
■whereas here it is said, ' when he hath done thee no
harm,' these words contain no warrant of private re-
venge, or of wreaking our anger upon every one who
giveth us just occasion of ofiFence, but a reason prov-
ing that we are not to strive with a man causeless,
whereof this is the sum, that it were an unreasonable
thing to molest those who have not deserved to be
molested.

Ver. 31. Fret not at a troublesome man, (or a man
of violence or oppression,) neither choose any of his
ways.

Ver. 32. For the frouard is ahomination to the
Lord, hut his secret is with the upright.

Ver. 33. The curse of God is in the wicked maris
house, hut the dwelling of the righteous is blessed.

Ver. 34. Surely he will scorn the scorners, but he
will give grace to the humble.

Ver. 35. The wise shall inherit honour, but shame
shall talce away fools.

In this conclusion of the chapter, first, An exhorta-
tion not to envy the wicked is contained.^ Secondly,
Sundry reasons are set down, both enforcing this
admonition, and those which before have been given.
' Fret not at a troublesome man, neither choose any of
his ways;' neither grudge at the rage or power of any
who annoyeth thee, or other, neither be di'a'wn aside
by his prosperous estate to Uke of his doings, or to
fawn on him. 'For the froward is abomination to the
Lord, but his secret is with the upright.' For, first of
all, God abhorreth the obstinate as his enemies, shun-
ning them also as filthy excrements or serpents, but
he hath a secret fellowsliip with the godly as his
friends, \'isiting them in'troubles, bestowing his bless-
ings on them, talking with them by his word, and
drawing near unto them by his Spirit. ' The curse of
God is in the wicked man's house, but the dwelling of
therighteous is blessed.' Secondly, God dothplaguethe
house of the wicked, overthroweth their habitations
by tempests, putting grief into their hearts, and
sending diseases on them and theirs ; but, in the
mean season, he blesseth the righteous in their
goods, their bodies, their souls, and the places
wherein they keep. ' Surely he will scorn the
scorners, but he will give grace to the humble.'
^ See the root hereof, Pa. xxxvii. 25 ; Job v. 3.

Thirdly, The Lord resisteth the proud, crossing
their enterprises, overthrowing their estates, pour-
ing on them temporal and eternal plagues ; but he
honoureth the lowly, induing them mth outward
blessings, the inward gifts of his Spirit, and im-
mortal glory. The truth hereof may appear in
the examples of the builders of the tower of Babel :
Pharaoh and Nebuchadnezzar, on the one side ; and
in Abraham, Job, John the Baptist, Elisabeth, and
the Virgin Mary, on the other. Now they are
called lowly who willingly submit themselves to
the Lord, neither refuse an3d;hing which either by
the word of God, or his providence, is imposed on
them. ' The wise shall inherit honour, but shame
shall take away fools.' Last of all. They who are
wise unto the Lord and their own salvation shall
be advanced to account and estimation, if not in
this Hfe, yet in the world to come, where they shall
be crowned with everlasting glory ; but as for those
fools who contemn God's word, and follow their
own fancies, the Lord will make them spectacles of
vengeance and shame, either on earth, or at the
day of judgment in hell. If, then, the enemies of
God may be pitied by the faithful, for these causes
the godly are rather to take compassion on them,
than either in regard of their rage to be moved to
any passion, or in respect of their prosperity, which
lasteth but a while, to follow their iniquity, which
shall be punished for ever.

CHAPTER IV.

Ver. L Hear, 0 sons, the iyistruction of your father,
and hearken to know 'prudence :

Ver. 2. For I give you a good precept, therefore
forsake not my doctrine.

In these verses is contained a preface to the
precepts following, wherein the wise king stirreth
up all to hearken to his instructions, declaring that
there is good cause why they should so do. For
first he claimeth obedience and attention to his
advice, by the fatherly authority which he chal-
lengeth to himself, calling them his sons. Inas-
much, then, as they must needs be unnatural chil-
dren that will not lend their ears, and bend their
hearts, when their father speaketh, Solomon being

Ver. 3-9.]

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

23

our S23iiitual father to advise us in the Lord, we
should be very undutiful and ungodly if we should
not be ready to hear and obey liis counsel, especially
seeing also he protesteth that his precept or doc-
trine is good. For he is deprived of his wits, and
void of reason, that will refuse to listen to those
sayings which many ways may be comfortable and
profitable to him. Seeing, then, this divine instruc-
tor -writeth not the fancies of his own head, or the
traditions of men, but delivereth unto us the good
word of God, which is able to save our souls, let us
mark those lessons which he giveth us with all care
and heedfulness.

Ver. 3. Whilst yet I was my father's son, a tender
and only one in the sight of my mother,
. Ver. 4. He instructing me, said unto me, Let thine
heart holdfast my words; keep my commandments, that
thou mayest live.

Ver. 5. Purchase wisdom, purchase prudence ; for-
get not, nor decline from the speeches of my mouth.

Ver. 6. Foprsake her not, and she will heep thee; love
her, and slie will preserve thee.

Ver. 7. First of all (seek) wisdom, purchase wisdom ;
and with thy whole possession purclmse prudence.

Ver. 8. Magnify her, and she will advance thee ; if
thou shalt embrace her, she will honour thee.

Ver. 9. She will set on thine head a comely attire ;
she will put upon thee a crown of glory.

In the beginning of these verses Solomon en-
forceth his former exhortation by his own example :
Even as, saith he, I found much good by obeying
my father David's advice, so it wUl go well with
you if you shall yield unto mine admonitions, now
that I go about to instruct you. He maketh men-
tion of his tender a.ge, and dearness to his mother,
to declare unto us that no affection, nor want of
age, could hinder his parents from instructing him.
Parents are here admonished not to cocker their
children in their tender years, but to train them up
in the information of the Lord ; neither are fathers
and mothers to tliink their duty discharged when
they have passed over the care of then- children unto
schoolmasters or friends, but, as appeareth by David's
example in this place, they must themselves with
their own eyes watch over them, and with their own
mouths instruct them. But whereunto especially
did David exhort his son? Even as it. folio weth.

to purchase wisdom, and to purchase prudence.
Whereas other parents commonly are careful to
leave unto their children worldly treasures, and are
earnest with them to be good husbands, in procui'-
ing of goods and lands to themselves ; David's study
and endeavour, as here appeareth, was to stir up liis
son to use all means of attaining spiritual and
heavenly riches ; for in these words he willeth him,
by selhng his commodities and pleasures, and by
taking such pains, and laying out such costs, as pur-
chasers are wont to do when they go about to get
some good bargain to themselves, to procure to
himself the knowledge of God's will, and the discre-
tion of his Spirit, which graces, once attained, are by
no means to be neglected or foregone. Indeed wis-
dom, as before we have heard, is the good gift of
God ; but, as the common proverb is, the Lord doth
sell all things for man's labour, so that it may be
bought and purchased after a certain sort. Great
cause there is why wisdom should not only be
followed after, but be held fast as a most precious
jewel ; for, saith David, ' forsake her not, and she
will keep thee ; love her, and she will preserve thee.'
So doing, wisdom and prudence, as certain watch-
men, wiU shield thee that thou come not into
any danger, or if peradventure thou shalt fall into
any trouble, they will preserve and deliver thee
from destruction. Wherefore it is not without
cause, that in the next verse this admonition is
given, ' First of all seek wisdom, purchase wisdom
and with thy whole possession purchase prudence ;
for before all things, and above aU things, we are
to labour after the kingdom of God, Mat. vi. 33j
being ready to part with our sweetest deUghts and
richest comnaodities, that we may obtain the under-
standing of God's will : wherefore they take a pre-
posterous course, and set the cart before the horse
as it were, that chiefly and principally seek after the
transitory treasures of this life, being less careful for
the good and salvation of their souls, than they are
for those things that appertain to the use or pre-
servation of their bodies. But to conclude, every
one is to know, that the labour which he taketh
in foUovnng after wisdom is not lost, and that she
is indeed a good mistress to serve, for, ' Magnify
her, and she will advance thee ; if thou shalt embrace
her, she wiU honour thee. She wUl set on thine head

24

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

[Chap. IV.

a comely attire ; she will put upon thee a crown of
glory.' To magnify -wisdom, is to count aU things
to be but dung in regard of her, and to have her in
singular reverence; to embrace her, is to love her
entirely, and to make much of her. Thus if thou
shalt exalt and entertain wisdom, she as a queen
will make thee honourable, and as it were a knight,
or a lord, so that thou shalt be preferred to some
good h\'ing, or be lifted up unto such dignity in the
commonwealth, or church of God, that thou shalt
seem very gracious and glorious to men and angels j
neither shall the glory whereunto thou shalt be ad-
vanced be mean, but exceeding great and princely ;
so that it may be compared to an ornament that is
put on the head, or to the diadem wherewith kings
and emperors are crowned ; for wisdom will either
bring thee to some office of rule and government in
this world, or will make thee a spiritual king, and
an inheritor of eternal glory. These promises of
David were fulfilled in Solomon; for whereas he
chose wisdom above all other things, he thereby
obtained great honour and fame, and in regard
thereof, was with the general consent and joy of all
the Israehtes received and lifted up to the kingdom.

Ver. 10. Hear, 0 my son, and receive my sayings ;
and years of life shall he multiplied unto thee.

Ver. 11. / teach thee the way of wisdom ; I lead
thee hy the paths of equity.

Ver. 12. When thou, shalt walk, thy gait shall not
be strait; and if thou shalt run, thou shalt not be
hurt.

Ver. 13. Lay hold on her instruction ; leave not off :
keep her ; because she is thy life.

Not without cause doth the Spirit of God call
every one thus often unto the study of wisdom;
which, as it is a matter of great importance, so all
men by nature being prone to evil, it is a very hard
thing to draw them to the love of virtue and to the
practice of holy duties. Whereas then here again
the godly father saith, ' Hear, my son, and receive
my sa)dngs,' he repeateth this admonition, not with-
out great reason. It is a good sign of grace when
any are ready to open their ears unto good counsel ;
but without sticking or staying, and -with dehght and
joy to admit and receive into the heart wholesome
admonition, is a declaration of greater forwardness.
Unto this degi-ee of godliness whosoever shall attain,

shall have years of life multiplied unto him : for
both here he shall live long and comfortable, seeing
good days ; and hereafter shall reign vidth Christ
eternally, inheriting everlasting glory. It is meet,
yea, profitable for thee, whosoever thou art, to
hearken to the exhortation of this divine instructor ;
for, saith he, ' I teach thee the way of wisdom ; I
lead thee by the paths of equity,' wherein he sheweth
that by his precepts and admonitions he directeth
and guideth every one to tread in the course of vir-
tue, the way whereof is not crooked, nor yet offensive,
as is the way of wickedness, but plain and without
any stumbling-block : for, as is added, if thou dost
live justly and wisely, ' when thou shalt walk, thy
gait shall not be strait ; and if thou shalt run, thou
shalt not be hurt.' To go without stumbling, though
but a soft pace, is a good thing, but to run swiftly
without harm, is a harder and happier matter, see-
ing that he that maketh much haste seeth not com-
monly the danger before him. Now then, so to walk
in the way of virtue as that whether a man perform
his duty with leisure or speed, he meeteth with no-
tliing that indeed can harm him, this is a great
benefit and blessing. Wherefore, as foUoweth, ' lay
hold on wisdom's instruction ; leave not off : keep
her ; because she is thy Kfe.' It is no less a virtue to
keep and hold fast a good thing, than to attain or
get it at the beginning. Seeing then so great fruit
Cometh by wisdom, that she will make thee par-
taker of happiness and of eternal life, lose her not
through any negligence, but preserve and hold her
fast unto the end, not suffering her to be plucked
away from thee by any temptations or troubles
whatsoever.

Ver. 14. Enter not into the path of the ivicJced,
neither walk in the way of evil men.

Ver. 15. Avoid it, go not through it, turn from it,
and pass by it.

Ver. 16. For they sleep not, unless they have done
a mischief; and their sleep is taken away, unless tJiey
cause some to fall.

Ver. 17. For they eat the bread of wickedness, and
drink the wine of violence.

Such is the course of godliness, as before hath
been described ; but as for the path of the wicked,
' Enter not into it, walk not in it, avoid it, go not
through it, turn from it, and pass by it,' for it is

Ver. 18-22.]

MUFFET OX PKOVERBS.

25

not good rashly to come into the place where smners
are. Their compaii}', presence, conditions, and doings,
are be shnnned, even mtli might and main : ' For
they sleep not, unless they have done a mischief;
and their sleep is taken away, unless they cause
some to fall.' They sin not of fraUty, but of malice;
not by occasion, as it were, hut of an unsatiable
desire of committing wickedness. For as he that is
earnestly bent upon any matter cannot sleep well
before he hath brought his matter to pass, so the
wicked, all the day long devising and wishing
mischief, cannot rest till they have accomplished
the same. The adulterer is unquiet till he hath
satisfied his lust ; the covetous person cannot be
at ease till he hath got some gain to the hindrance
of his neighbour. To conclude ; every one that is
set on doing evil museth thereon, even upon his
bed, in such sort as that either he cannot sleep, or if
he slumber a little, he is quickly awake. Thus the
vehement desire of doing evil doth violently take
away sleep, which to man is natural. The cause why
these notorious wicked men are even thus hungry
and thirsty after the prey, and committing of sin, is
for that 'they eat the bread of vidckedness, and drink
the wine of violence;' for they -will not live of honest
labour, or be content with goods well gotten, but
they choose rather to enrich themselves with the
spoil, and to get what they can with hook and crook.
Truly, there are some of so thievish a nature that
they cannot but steal, and that take dehght in no
goods so much as those which they have gotten
wrongfully.

Ver. 18. For the path of every righteous man is
like the glistering light, which proceedeth to shine, so
that he is steadfast in the day.

Ver. 19. But the way of the wicked is like the dark-
ness : they know not where tliey shall stumble.

These verses, containing a reason why the way of
the wicked is to be shunned, declare the difference
between the state of the godly and of the ungodly ;
to the end, that by the odds between their condi-
tions, it may appear how good a thing it is to
walk in the paths of equity. As the light of the
morning is glorious, and continueth, yea, increaseth
in brightness ; even so the state and life of the
godly is full of blessings and excellent ornaments.
For they do not only proceed from virtue to

virtue, neither only receive from the Lord many
outward blessings in this life ; but as stars in
the firmiiment send forth theii- hght and beauty,
so they shall shine hereafter with gi-ace and glory.
Wherefore, as the prophet Hosea speaketh, 'if
we shall seek to know the Lord, his arising
will be like to the rising of the morning, and
he ivill come down upon us, as the former and
latter rain upon the earth.' This doctrine was not
first taught by Solomon ; but the God of Israel spake
unto me, saith David, toucliing the just, ' that they
shall be as when the sun ariseth in the bright
morning,' 2 Sam. xxiii. 4, or as the tender grass
sprmgeth out of the ground in a clear morning
after the sun shine. Most sure and certain then
it is, that every just man is steadfast in the day.
If any walketh in the day, he stumbleth not, be-
cause he seeth the Hght of this world, saith our
Saviour Christ. Now he that loveth his brother
remaineth in the light, and there is no stumbling-
block in him, saith the apostle John, chap. xi. 9.
Wherefore, he that practiseth righteousness, having
God's word and mercy shining before him, must
needs stand upright without falling, as being in the
day, 1 John ii. 10; for the elect are children of
the day, that is, of blessing and salvation, and not
of the night, or of misery and damnation, as the
apostle Paul testifieth to the Thessalonians, 1 Thes.
V. 5. Happy then is the state of the godly, and
like unto light ; but woeful is the condition of the
wicked, and may fitly be resembled to the mist or
darkness ; for as darkness is uncomfortable, and doth
deprive men of sight and ability to espy and prevent
dangers, so the life of the ungodly is full of miseries,
and subject to calamities, which it neither can dis-
cern nor escape. Hereby it cometh to pass that they
are ignorant when and upon what they shall fall and
rush. God's judgments so overtake them on a sudden,
that they are overthrown with them at unawares :
' So let all thine enemies perish, 0 Lord ; but let
them that love thee be as the sun when it marcheth
on his strength,' Judges v. 31.

Ver. 20. My son, hearken wnto my loords; incline
thine ears unto my sayings.

Ver. 21. Let them not depart from thine eyes ; keep
them within thine heart.

Ver. 22. For they are life unto those that find

26

MUFFET OX PROVERBS.

[Chap. IV.

them, and wholesome to the whole flesh of every one of
tliem.

Before that new instructions are declared by him,
the spiritual father thiuketh it good again and
again to prej^are his son. He first demandeth an
attentive ear, saying, ' My son, incline thine ears
unto "my sayings ; ' for the ear is the door, at the
which knowledge doth especially enter ; and faith,
as the apostle speaketh, cometh by hearing.
Secondly, He requireth a watchful eye : 'Let them
not depart from thine ej-es ; ' for if the eye be not
sanctified and careful, as well as the ear, virtue
will easily depart, and vice come m place thereof.
Thirdly, He claimeth also a faithful heart : ' Keep
them within thine heart ; ' for if the soul be not
reformed, as well as the outward senses, or resigned,
as it were, to the Lord, the seed of the word must
needs be lost. Great cause there is to hearken to
the doctrines of the Scripture : ' For they are life
unto those that find them, and wholesome to the
whole flesh of every one of them.' Whosoever obey
the word of God shall thereby be preserved in soul
and body from many miseries, and in them both
taste many good blessings.

Ver. 23. Above all watch and ward Iceep thine heart;
for out of it proceed the issues of life.

Nature itself in the body of man hath so fenced
the heart on every side, whereupon this life chiefly
dependeth, and from whence it floweth to the other
parts, that by the very placing of it, it seemeth to
be a most noble entrail, whereof chief regard is to
be had. The heart then is with all care and dili-
gence to be preserved from hurt and from infection,
but especially from sin and from damnation. Hence
it is that the Lord in Deuteronomy, chap. iv. 9,
willeth his people to look to themselves and to
their souls dihgently, meaning that this is to be
done even above all watch and ward, as here it is
said ; for it is not enough to free the soul from sin,
or to furnish it with the gifts of God's Spirit, but this
is to be done with greater care and diligence than
anything else. Eather, then, look to the cleansing
of thine heart, than to the cleansing of thy well ;
rather look to the feeding of thine heart, than to the
feeding of thy flock ; rather look to the defending
of thine heart, than to the defending of thine house;
finally, rather look to the keeping of thine heart.

than to the keeping of thy money. Great cause
there is why thou shouldst have this special regard
of thine heart, ' for out of it proceed the issues of
life.' A man may be maimed, blind, dumb, and
lame, and yet live, yea, enter into God's kingdom.
But seeing the heart is not only the well-spring of
motion and sense, but of infidelity and faith, if that
be unsound, especially to God-ward, death, even
eternal death, must of necessity follow. Wliereas,
then, out of the heart floweth all sin, and the heart
is the seat again of God's Spirit, ' above all watch
and ward look to thine heart;' for what would it
gain a man to win the whole world, and to lose his
own soul ?

Ver. 24. Remove from thee the frowardness of the
mouth, and put far away from thee the naughtiness of
the lips.

After that we have been exhorted to look to our
hearts, we are now, not without cause, willed to put
evil speaking from us ; for there is no member in our
whole body more hurtful than the tongue, if it
break the bridle, or abuse itself in speeches. AH
the vices of the tongue being comprehended in
these two words, frowardness and naughtiness, we
are herein charged to take heed of blasphemy, lying,
perjury, cursing, jesting, slandering, and infinite
other such deformities of the mouth and of the
lips. He is a very wise man that ofiendeth not at
all in his tongue ; but to abuse our speech to vanity
and lewdness, were as indecent as if any, when he
goeth abroad, should draw his mouth or Hps awry.

Ver. 25. Let thine eyes look directly on afore, and let
thine eyelids view straight before thee.

To take heed to the way, and to look on straight
before, are properties of a wary and circumspect
man, Eph. v. 15. We are then herein exhorted
to walk circumspectly, not as the unwise, but as the
wise, redeeming the time. We must, as the com-
mon proverb is, look before we leap, and have our
eyes in our head, wherein they are placed, as in a
watch-tower, to direct the whole body, and to fore-
see all dangers. But we are not to think that
Solomon would only direct the eyes of the body,
but that he would have the eyes of the mind also
do their duty, and always be bent upon that which
is good, and watchful in foreseeing all dangers. How
perilous a thing it is to look awry, and not to have

Chap. V. 1-5.]

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

27

the eyes of the head and heart continually attentive
on God's commandment, and our o'\i"n good, the
example of Lot's wife may sufficiently testify.

Ver. 26. Ponder the path of thy feet, and let all
thy ways he ordered aright.

A wise traveller doth diligently ex'amine wliat
way he is to go, and if there be two jDafchs, whereof
he doubteth whether is the right, he will weigh
with liimself which of them it is best for him to
take ; even so it is meet that every one, by the
balance and weights of equity and justice,' do ponder
his affections, and the means which he useth to
bring anything to pass, that he may know whether
they be lawful or not, and if he find them to be
amiss, then he must alter and correct the;m. Every
one is to make such straight paths to his feet, not
only for his own welfare, but for the good of others,
lest that which is lame, be, by a rough and crooked
way of an offensive example, even turned quite out of
joint, Heb. xii. 13, whenas rather it should be healed.

Ver. 27. Tvrn not to the right hand or to the left :
remove thy foot front evil.

This phrase of declining to the right hand or to
the left is often used in the Scripture. The Lord
in Deuteronomy speaketh thus to the people of
Israel : ' You shall take heed that ye do as the Lord
God commandeth you ; see that ye decline not either
to the right hand or to the left," Deut. v. 32. We
must then walk not only by measure, but, as it were,
by Une, yea, by a straight line. We are not by any
means to start aside from the truth of God's word,
either for love, or fear, or any such affection ; but
abhorring that which is evil, we are to cleave con-
stantly to that which is good. Let then every one
take heed that neither he be of the number of those
dissolute people that make no conscience of anything,
nor of the company of those fantastical professors
who will needs be, as Nazianzen speaketh, more
straight than the rule, more bright than the sun,
more right-landed than the right hand itself; for
although the very Spirit of Christ, which is known
by the mortifpng of sin, doth apparently work in
divers members of our congregations ; and though
the best divines in Christendom, and most famous,
not only for their writings, but godliness, acknow-
ledge our assemblies to be the churches of Christ ;
yet all this, and much more, cannot satisfy them, nor

stay them from separating themselves from us and
condemning us, as if they themselves were of better
judgment than the very lights of the world, or were
led with a more excellent spirit than the Spirit of
Clirist himself. What is this, but either through
zeal without knowledge to decline on the right hand,
in seeking after more excellent things than are ; or
through unadvised rashness to turn too much on the
left hand, in condemning those things as utterly
unholy, which only are unperfect? whenas that
which is lame is not by such rough and offensive
ways to be put quite out of joint, but rather by the
plasters of patience, charity, wisdom, and a life un-
reprovable, to be healed.

CHAPTER V.

Ver. 1. My son, hearkenunto my wisdom, bow down
thine ear unto mine understanding :

Ver. 2. Thai thou mayest observe counsel, and thy
lips may preserve hno wledge.

The drift of the divine instructor in this chapter
is to dissuade every one from the foul sin of adultery.
It contameth two principal points : the one, an ad-
monition to avoid all fellowship with the adulteress ;
the other, an exhortation to use the means of chas-
tity. Before that the wise father cometh to give his
son his lesson, he useth a preface to draw him to
attention, saying, ' My son, hearken unto my wisdom,
bow down thine ear to mine understanding : that
thou mayest observe counsel, and thy lips may pre-
serve knowledge,' — that is, stir up and apply thy
mind and affections, and bend the outward senses
also of thy body, to the end that thou mayest neither
conceive in mind, nor willingly hear any evil or
vanity ; and to the end also that thou mayest have the
word of God in thy mouth, that thy lips may be
fenced against the lips of the harlot, which allure
unto lewdness.

Ver. 3. Albeit the lips of a strange woman drop as
an honeycomb, and the roof of her WMuth is softer
than oil:

Ver. 4. Yet her latter end is hitter as wormwood, and
sharp as a two-edged sword.

Ver. 5. Her feet go down to death; her steps go down
to the grave.

28

JUUFFET ON PKOVERBS.

[Chap. V.

Ver. 6. She pondereth not the -way of Life; her pathi
are moveable, she hath no knowledge, i

In these verses the harlot is very lively painted,
forth in her colours, to the end she may be not only
the better known, but the more detested. ' Albeit
the lips of a strange woman drop as an honeycomb,
and the roof of her mouth is softer than oil : yet her
latter end is bitter as wormwood, and sharp as a
two-edged sword.' Although the naughty woman's
■words are pleasant to flesh and blood, inasmuch as
they tickle the senses with promise of joys and de-
lights, so that they may be compared to the honey-
comb, which is most sweet to the taste ; and
although her speeches are most plausible and
smooth, so that they may be resembled to the
oil, -which hurteth not the tenderest skin, but
rather supplieth the veins and sinews ; yet for all
this, her effects are most grievous to be borne, so
that they may be hkened very fitly to wormwood,
which exceedeth in bitterness ; and the evils which
at last she bringeth men unto are most deadly, so that
they may justly be called a two-edged sword ; for
howsoever at the beginning she bringeth solace or
comfort, and telleth that her lover may be secure and
free of all fear of danger or trouble, yet in the end
she worketh unto him shame, beggary, heart-grief,
destruction, and damnation, as afterward shall more
plainly appear. ' Her feet go down to death ; her
steps go down to the grave.' Such are her speeches
and lips, as they before have been described. Now
as touching her feet and steps, they lead unto
misery and utter ruin, so that they which go with
her, or follow her, are sure to meet with most
heavy judgments, and most fearful plagues, which
the Lord hath prepared for her and her companions ;
for fornicators and adulterers the Lord will judge.
To conclude : ' She pondereth not the way of life ;
her paths are moveable, she hath no knowledge.'
By reason that people regard not the good way of

^ In this sense I take this verse, which before I liked well,
but I was then loath to vary from the common translators ;
but the words well bearing this interpretation, I thought
good now to set it down. The only objection against it
with a show of reason may be, that pen doth not signify
lo in the Scripture. But Rabbi Jonah so turneth pen both
here and Isa. xxviL 3. And David Kimbi readeth pen by way
of interrogation, for num in Latin, which in effect is all one
with non or lo.

vii'tue and ^asdom, which bringeth life before
spoken of, they run into all vices. This the harlot
careth not for, and therefore though she live, yet
she is dead, because that, being wanton, she wanteth
God's Spirit, which is the life of the soul. Hence
it cometh to pass that her paths are moveable ; so
that now she is without, now she is in the streets,
and she lieth in wait in every corner, as is after-
ward affirmed in this book, chap. vii. 12. Finally,
she knoweth nothing as she ought to know, neither
can come to the full knowledge of the truth unto
her salvation. For, as also is afterward set down
in the ninth chapter of this book, though
the foolish woman is full of words and babbling,
yet for all that she knoweth nothing, being so blind
that she doth not effectually see either the fulness
of her sin, or the misery of her estate, or the way
to God's licingdom; for truly, whosoever hath not
God's gratie is blind, not seeing things afar off, even
those spiritual and heavenly duties and virtues
wherewith God is well pleased, and which he hath
prepared that we should walk therein, 2 Pet. i. 9.

Ver. 7. Now therefore, 0 sons, hearken unto me,
and depart not from the words of my mouth.

Ver. 8. Put thp way far off from her, and draw
not near to the door of her house :

Ver. 9. Zest thou give thine honour unto other, and
thy years to the cruel :

Ver. 1 0. Lest strangers be filled luith thy riches, and
thy labours be in another .r^ri.v'ji house :

Ver. 11. And thou mourn at the lasi, ^fter that thy
body and flesh have been consumed.

Ver. 12. And say. How have I hated instruction,
and my soul despised correction ;

Ver. 13. And have not hearkened to the voice of
my teachers, and not inclined mine ear to mine in-
structors!

Ver. 14. Within a little space I am in all evil in
the midst of the congregation and assembly.

In these verses the spiritual father both admon-
isheth his son to use certain means whereby he may
be preserved from adultery, and allegeth sundry
reasons tending to dissuade him from this sin. One
means of avoiding the allurements of the strumpet,
is listening to good counsel, or the word of God
contained in the first of these sentences ; ' Now
therefore, 0 sons, hearken unto me.' Another is,

Ver. 15-20.]

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

29

the sliunning of the place where she dwelleth and
keepeth : ' Put thy way far off from her, and draw
not near to the door of her house ; ' for, indeed, as it
is in our common proverb,

' He that will no evil do,
Must do uotliicg that longeth ^ thereto.'

Men will shun a house infected with the pestilence,
much more then is the dwelling-place of the harlot
to be avoided, who is infinitely more contagious and
dangerous than any plague. The first reason set
down to dissuade men from passing by the way
wherein the adulteress keepeth is, ' Lest thou give
thine honour to other ;' lest by this means thou
not only lose the flower of thy beauty and dignity,
but give it unto a harlot to enjoy, becoming one
flesh with her. The second reason is, ' Lest thou
give thy years to the cruel ; ' lest thou by this
means not only, through unsatiable lust, shorten
thy days, but, incurring the fierce wrath of the
naughty woman's husband, or of some revenger, be
cruelly cut off, even before the natural course of thy
life be expired. The third cause is, ' Lest stran-
gers be filled with thy riches, and thy labours be in
another man's house ;' lest also, like the prodigal
son, thou not only spend thy patrimony upon har-
lots, bawds, rufiians, and ill companions, but enrich
them even with that, thy substance, which thou
hast got by the toil and labour of thine hands, and
earned dearly vidth the sweat of thy brow. The
last argument is, 'Lest tnou mourn at the last
day_that Vny flesh and body have been consumed^
and say. How have I hated instruction, and my
soul despised correction, and have not hearkened to
the voice of my teachers ; nor incUned mine ear to
mine instructors ! within a httle space I am in all
evil in the midst of the congregation and assembly.'
Finally, Lest thou not only receive the punishment of
wanting so many good things as have been rehearsed,
but of feeling sorrow, and many evils joined there-
withal ; and so, when it is too late, thou howl and
cry, as the beasts which are stricken, or drawn to be
slain, whenas now thy vital spirits have been spent,
and thy carcase hath been plagued with some sore
disease, and speak after this manner : 0 unwise
and most miserable wretch that I am, how fond and
mad have I been in former times, so little to regard
' That is, 'belongeth.' — Ed.

the good counsel of my parents, who wished my
good, and of the Lord's prophets, who reproved
my sin ! What cause had I to be so stubborn to
them, or to rage against them ? For if I had obeyed
them, I should never have lost those good things
that I had, nor have felt the miseries that have
justly come upon me. But because I have cast
their precepts behind my back, I am made suddenly
an open spectacle of shame and vengeance, in place
of arraignment and execution before the bench and
common people. These reasons then, taken from
human damages, are very forcible and sufiicient,
not only to dissuade men from adultery, but from
coming near to the house of the adulteress.

Ver. 15. Drinh water out of thine own cistern, and
flowing streams out of the midst of thine own well.

Ver. 16. Let tliy fountains disperse themselves
abroad, thy streams of waters in the streets.

Ver. 17. Let them he thine in several, and not
other men's with thee.

Ver. 18. Let thy well-spring be blessed: and rejoice
in the wife of thy youth.

Ver. 19. Let her be a most lovely hind, and a most
amiable roe.

Ver. 20. Let her breasts satisfy thee at all times ;
and dote in the love of her continually.

Oftentimes in the Scripture the estate and use of
wedlock is shadowed out by the allegory or borrowed
speech of waters, Num. xxiv. 7 ; Deut. xxxiii. 28 ;
Isa. xlviii. 1; Ps. Ixviii. 27; Isa. li. 1. If, then,
the self-same thing is here also, by similitudes, re-
presented, in which opinion divines and Hebricians
of most excellent judgTuent are, this is the natural
sense of this place : Quench the thirst of thy de-
sire, not by abusing those that belong to other, but
by enjoying thine own wife, even as it is meet that
one having a well or pit of his own should drink
thereof, and not of another man's. The fruit of
this lawful course will be sweet and great, for thou
shalt have children begotten in honest wedlock, of
whom thou mayest be sure that they are thine own,
and which may be an ornament to the common-
wealth, and a refreshing to thee in the streets of the
city. Let, therefore, thy wife become a fruitful vine,
and, forsaking all other, keep thyself only to her,
and dehght in her. But if these words and verses
be more largely understood of the use and right dis-

30

MUFFET ON PROVEEBS.

[Chap. V.

posing of riches before spoken of — which, interpreta-
tion pleaseth some, and seemeth to them the fittest
— then they carry this meaning, which to add to
the former exposition I judge it in this case no more
inconvenient than it is for mariners to set up a full
sail in their boats when they see the wind to move
them so to do. 'Drink water out of thine own
cistern, and flowing streams out of the midst of
thine own well.' Enjoy comfortably, and apply to
thine own behoof, thy corn, thy wine, thine oU, and
all thy goods ; for by one possession here named as
most necessary and usual, to wit, water, every one
in this sense is to be understood. It was the cus-
tom of the Jews commonly to drink water, for
which cause every one almost had his own proper
wells, and pits, and cisterns. ' Let thy fountains
disperse themselves abroad, thy streams of water in
the streets.' Not only take part of thy goods thy-
self, but impart them to other who stand in need,
as to the fatherless, the widow, the beggar in the
street. 'Let them be thine in several, and not
other men's with thee.' Let not bawds and harlots
have any part of them or interest in them, but keep
thou to thyself alone the right and power of them.
' Let thy well-spring be blessed.' To conclude ; give
thy goods to those that are in need so plentifully
that the Lord may increase them, and the poor may
bless thee for them. Thus far reach those sentences
which are dark, of the true meaning whereof let the
servants and prophets of the Lord judge. As for
the verses that follow, they are more plain and with-
out controversy, and to be understood of the duties
of husbands towards their wives. ' And rejoice in
the wife of thy youth.' Live cheerfully with her
whom the Lord hath first matchei with thee, as most
naturally loving and to be loved. ' Let her be a
most lovely hind, and a most amiable roe.' Even
as the hart, being fond of the hind, followeth her up
and down, and solaceth himself with her, or as the
roebuck, being exceedingly enamoured with the roe,
delighteth in her, and wandereth with her ; so walk,
talk, and refresh thyself with the wife of thy youth,
being not bitter, but most kind and loving unto her
all the days of thy life. ' Let her breasts satisfy
thee at all times ; and dote in the love of her con-
tinually.' Finally, even as the little infant con-
tenteth himself with the breasts of his mother or

nurse, or as they who are stricken in years dote
greatly on thof;e things which they like ; so, being
satisfied with her alone, and not offended with any
of her wants or infirmities, think her the most
beautiful of ajl other, and as a peerless pearl in
thine eye let her be most acceptable unto thee.

Ver. 21. 'And why, 0 my son, shouldst thou go
astray with a strange woman, or embrace the bosom of
another man's wife 2

Ver. 22. Since every mans ways are before the eyes
of the Lord,, and he pondereth all his paths.

Ver. 23. ; His own iniquities shall take the wicked
man, and he: shall be held by the cords of his own sin.

Ver. 24. He shall die for want of instruction, and
for that he wandereth in his great folly.

In this conclusion of the chapter, the Spirit of
God addoth a divine reason, dissuading from adul-
tery, unto those human, which before have already
been set down to this intent : 'And why, 0 my son,
shouldst thou go astray with a strange woman?'
Great cause there is why thou shouldst fly all liking
of other worn' an besides thine own wife, and why
thou shouldst not be so bold as to come near to a
harlot : ' Since every man's ways are before the eyes
of the Lord ; ' inasmuch as God plainly seeth the
most secret action,? that are done ; yea, the very
inward cogitations of the heart. 'And he pondereth
all his paths ;' yea, since the eternal God examineth
all the deeds and thioughts of men, and judgeth
them in justice. ' His own liTj.ouity shall take the
wicked man.' Wherefore, howsoever for---'?' time
the ungodly person, or adulterer may go abroad
freely, or be out of trouble, yet his own sin, as a
bailifi' or sergeant, shall at the last arrest and appre-
hend him ; for his conscience shall check him, and
summon him before the tribunal seat of God. 'And
he shall be held by the cords of his own sin.' More-
over, the troubles of the Lord raised up by his
transgressors shall, as jailers, bind him vsdth such
bonds or irons, as it were, that he cannot possibly
escape, being kept together with the evil angels in
chains of darkness against the day of judgment.
' He shall die for want of instruction.' At the last
death and destruction, as the Lord's executioners,
shall take away his life from him, yea, they shall
torment him in hell-fire.^ Now all this shall befall

'See a like saying, Job xxxvi. 12.

Chap. VI. 1-5.]

MUFFET ON PROVEEBS.

31

him for want of instruction, for Ms ignorance, care-
lessness, and disobedience, as also for that he goeth
astray with the strange woman, or committeth
many like abominations.

CHAPTER VI.

Ver. 1. My son, if thou hast promised to he surety
to thy friend, or clapped thine hand with a stranger,

Ver. 2. Thou hast ensnared thyself by the words
of thy mouth, thou art caught by the speeches of thy
mouth.

Ver. 3. Do this now, my son, and deliver thyself,
inasmuch as thou art come into the hand of thy neiyh-
hour; go thy way, submit thyself, and be importunate
with thy neighbour.

Ver. 4. Grant no sleep to thine eyes, nor slumber to
thine eyelids.

Ver. 5. Deliver thyself as a roe out of the hand of
the hunter, and as a bird out of the hand of the
fowler.

Many precepts are delivered in this book which
appertain to matters of this life, and are needful for
the leading of this life the more prosperously and
comfortably, to the end we may the more freely
apply ourselves to wisdom, and serve the Lord the
more acceptably. Among divers of this sort, this
concerning suretyship is not of the least use and
profit, inasmuch as many, by rash incurring of debt,
do undo themselves and their families, so that not
only hereby it often cometh to pass that their minds
are much distracted, but that their bodies are im-
prisoned, and the things which they possess are
taken away. The apostle Paul, considering what
a hindrance every way such running into debt must
needs be to them that fear God, willeth all Chris-
tians to owe nothing to any man, as much as in them
lieth, but to love one another, Rom. xiii. 8. Likewise
here Solomon, to the end that his son should be with-
out care and unnecessary trouble, counselleth him in
these verses, first. Not to enter into suretyship, then
if, peradventure, this way he hath overshot himself, to
use all good means of getting his word or bond re-
leased ; wherefore he saith, ' My son, if thou hast
promised to be surety to thy friend, or clapped thine
hand with a stranger, thou hast ensnared thyself by

the words of thy mouth, thou art caught by the
speeches of thy mouth.' The ■svise king doth not
simply or altogether forbid suretyship in these words
as a thing unlawful ; for as charity bindeth us some-
times to lend our goods to our neighbour, so also to
become surety for him. The apostle Paul himself,
who gave the precept before named, to owe nothing
beside love, yet off'ered himself to be surety unto
Philemon for Onesimus, Philem. 19, which he would
not have done, if it had been unlawful for him so to
do. Only, then, the danger of suretyship is here
shewed, to the end that none should easily or rashly
cast himself thereinto. The spiritual father reasoneth
thus : Seeing suretyship is, as it were, a snare or a
dangerous net, enter not into it rashly or hghtly,
and put not thine head voluntarily, like an unwise
woodcock, into the gin that will take thee to de-
struction. But if any, through a yielding nature or
unadvised speech, have so cast himself into surety-
ship as that he hath, either by clapping of the hand
or by promise, bound himself to pay his friend's debt,
what is he then to do 1 Then, ' Do this now my
son, and deliver thyself, inasmuch as thou art come
into the hand of thy neighbour ; go thy way, submit
thyself, and be importunate with thy neighbour.
Grant no sleep to thine eyes, nor slumber to thine
eyelids. Deliver thyself as a roe out of the hand of
the hunter, or as a bird out of the snare of the
fowler.' Lest this snare entrap thee, or be hurtful
to thee or thine, inasmuch as thou ait fallen into it,
do thine endeavour to be delivered out of it. Sit
not still, but trot up and down, and in most humble
manner earnestly request the creditor to be favour-
able to thee in releasing thee, or in letting thee alone.
Secondly, Run to thy friend for whom thou wast
surety, and press him to pay his own debt, where-
unto he is principally bound. Delay in this case is
not good ; wherefore before thou goest to bed, or
takest any rest, with all speed and diligence seek to
make thyself free. It were a shame for thee, in-
dued with reason, not to shift or provide so well for
thyself as brutish creatures do for themselves. As,
therefore, the beasts labour by aU means to escape
the pursuit which is made after them, or as the
fowls strive to get out of the nets wherein they are
entangled, so endeavour thou with might and main
to come out of the bonds of suretyship.

32

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

[Chap. VI.

Ver. 6. Go to the ant, 0 sluggard ; behold her ways,
and lie icise :

Ver. 7. For she having no guide, taskmaster, nor
ruler,

Ver. 8. Prepareth her meat in the summer, and
gathereth her food in harvest.

Ver. 9. How long wilt thou lie, 0 sluggard? when
wilt thou arise out of thy sleep ?

Ver. 10. By a few sleeps, a feiD slumbers, a little
folding of the hands to sleep, (or rest.)

Ver. 11. Thy poverty cometh on thee in the mean
season as a speedy traveller, and thy necessity as an
armed man.

It were a shame, saith a philosopher, not to learn
virtue from the example of the little creatures.^ To
the self-same purpose writeth the divine instructor
in this place of Scripture ; for now, intending to
draw men from slothfulness, as before from siirety-
ship, he setteth before them the example of the ant,
which may be a pattern of great industry and
labour. She taketh such pains, that aU day long
she carrieth grains of corn, which are even greater
than her body. Again, she hath such a forecast,
by a certain natural instinct, that in summer she
provideth for winter, and in harvest hideth and
treasureth up food against a hard time. The sluggard,
then, may well learn by her example to be diligent
and provident ; and it may be said unto him, even to
his confusion, ' Go to the ant, 0 sluggard.' The
praise of the ant is by so much the greater, for that
' she, having no guide, taskmaster, nor ruler, prepar-
eth her meat in the summer, and gathereth her food
in harvest ;' for if some schoolmaster had taught her,
or some overseer did call her to account, or, finally,
if there were any magistrate to punish her when
she did amiss, it were the less marvel that she is so
painful and careful. But seeing, when she hath no
director or governor, she is yet so provident and
diligent, whenas the sluggish man, having magis-
trates and masters to direct and correct him, is so
idle and reckless, great cause there is why, as he
should be confounded and ashamed, so she the more
commended and extolled. Solomon having thus
propounded the example of the ant, as if that he
stood hard by the sluggard, crieth out, ' How long
wilt thou lie, 0 sluggard, when wilt thou arise out
' Seneca, lib. s. de dementia.

of thy sleep 1 By a few sleeps, a few slumbers, a
little folding of the hands to sleep, thy poverty
cometh on thee in the mean season as a speedy tra-
veller, and thy necessity as an armed man.' The
time which the slothful person spendeth in lying in
his bed, and in sleeping, is very long and much, for
he doth not rise commonly till it be noon, or at least
till it be very late. But yet he, thinking this long
time short, excuseth himself, sajang that he would
sleep and slumber but a little, and stretch out his
limbs but a while longer. Thus whilst he multipU-
eth liis naps and slumberings, want overtaketh him,
as a swift traveller doth one who walketh slowly,
and need meeteth with him as an armed man doth
one without a weapon, that is not able to withstand
him. Necessity, as we say, hath no law, and poverty
maketh the old wife to trot. Not to have a crumb
of bread, or a drop of drink, or any necessaries of
this life, is a miserable thing. A man in this case
must beg, which is shameful, or starve, which is
intolerable, or steal, which is abominable. When
such want and need shall not befall a man by casu-
alty, but be incurred by carelessness and negligence,
it is not only a cross, but a fearful curse of God.
As, then, thou wouldst be loath to come to extreme
beggary, so shun slothfulness, the highway there-
unto.

Ver. 12. The lawless person, the wicked man, walketh
with a froward heart.

Ver. 13. He winkeih with his eyes, he speaketh with
his feet, he instructeth with his fingers ;

Ver. 14. Wily imaginations are within his heart,
he practiseth mischief continually; he stirreth up
contentions.

Ver. 15. Therefore shall his destruction come speedily ;
he shall suddenly he broken without recovery.

A notorious wicked man is herein partly described
and partly threatened. First, He is called a lawless
person, because he will not be subject to the yoke
either of God's law or of man's law, but giveth over
himself to all such impieties and iniquities as the
statutes and decrees of all well-ordered countries do
forbid and grievousl}^ punish. For the Hebrew
word Belial, (which with the best writers I translate
lawless,) in the use which it hath in the Scriptures
and good writers, noteth out an ungracious and
disorderly person, who shaketh the law of heaven

Ver. 12-15.]

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

33

from his neck. We caU siicli a one in our English,
tongue, one that is past all grace, an unthrift, a
devil incarnate. If any would know to what sort
of sinners this name of the sons of Belial is attri-
buted in the Scriptures, it is manifest that they are
termed thereby who are either notable idolaters, or
given over to gross vices, and to work aU unright-
eousness, even with greediness. Moses in Deuter-
onomy, speaking of false prophets or seducers, saith
to the people of Israel, ' If any of the sons of Belial
have gone out of thee, and have dra^vn aside the
inhabitants of their city, saying, Come, let us go and
worship strange gods ; when thou hast inquired and
sought, and well searched this out, if this abomina-
tion be committed ia the midst of thee ; thou shalt
in any case smite the inhabitants of that city with
the edge of the sword,' Dent. xiii. 13. Hannah,
being charged by Eli the priest with the vice of
drunkenness, and of beastly behaviour in God's
church, going about to excuse herself, answered him,
saying, ' Account not, I pray thee, thine handmaid
as a daughter of Belial,' 1 Sam. i 16. Such a law-
less person as is a son or daughter of Behal must
needs be a reprobate ; ' For what concord,' saith the
apostle to the Corinthians, ' is there between Christ
and Belial?' 2 Cor. \'i. 15. By all these places of
Scripture it appeareth, that Belial noteth out in the
word of God always either Satan himself, or the
child of the devil, cast out of the Lord's favour and
vowed to perdition. Now in the second place, that
bad one whom the Spirit of God would mark out as
a notorious malefactor, is called a wicked man, or the
man of iniquity. The word used in the original
text, which is avcn, signifieth commonly in the
Scripture such unrighteousness as worketh some hurt
or vexation. "Wherefore he is said to be a man of
iniquity, who not only is full of all sorts of sins, but is
very harmful withal, and troublesome unto his neigh-
bours. For example, when you see any that is a
promoter, a pursuer of good men, a sower of discord,
a disturber of the church or commonwealth, or a
causer of slaughter, you may justly call him a man
of iniquity. For he that is such a one goeth about
those things which not only are forbidden by God's
laws, but joined vtdth the wronging and injuring of
men. All the chief poison of this serpent is in his
tongue, in regard whereof it is said of him that he

walketh with a froward mouth ; whereby is meant,
as the firophet speaketh in the psakn, that his
mouth is full of cursing, deceit, and guile, and
that labour and affliction, or iniquity", is under his
tongue, Ps. X. 7. Daily experience teacheth, that
wheresoever such a wicked man as hath been de-
scribed walketh, or is conversant, he blasphemeth,
curseth, sweareth, or abuseth his tongue unto some
hurt or other. Now if this wicked man had
but this one bad property alone, that he did
what harm he could with his mouth, although this
were much to be detested, yet it were the more
tolerable, if likewise he did not abuse all the other
members of his body unto deceit and mischief But
behold, he hath not only one ill property, but many,
if not all ; neither doth he give over his mouth alone
unto unrighteousness, but his eyes, his feet, his
fingers, and consequently all his members and
senses : for he winketh with his eyes, he speaketh
with his feet, he instructeth with his fingers. It is
not unlawful by signs to express the secret meaning
of the heart, or to admonish any to take heed of
evil. Orators may use the eloquence of the body, as
they call it, and they that be dumb must needs speak
by gestures. Wlien Zacharias, that divine sacrificer,
was taken speechless, Luke i 62, his godly friends and
kinsfolks by signs demanded of him how he would
have his son called, whereunto he answered by signs
agaiti. But to abuse the members of the body to be
signs of lewdness, of cozening, of deceit, this is
abominable, and this is that which here is reproved.
There is some place and time wherein the wicked
man dare not, or is loath to speak, wherein yet he
is desirous that his fellows in mischief should know
his mind ; then and there he winketh wiles with
his eye, or treadeth his companion on the foot, or
pointeth closely with his finger, or maketh some
privy sign or other. The prophet David, in a cer-
tain psalm, complaineth of such winkers and hypo-
crites, saying to the Lord, ' 0 Lord, let them not
wink with the eye that hate me ivithout cause ; for
they speak not peace, but devise deceit against those
that are peaceable in the earth, Ps. xxxv. 19, 20.
The son of Syrach, whom I may caU a good interpre-
ter of this book of the Proverbs, painteth out the dis-
sembler here spoken of in his colours. ' He that wink-
eth with the eye (saith he) imagineth mischief; but he

E

34

MUFB'ET ON PEOVERBS.

[Chap. VI.

that hath knowledge will depart from him. lu thy
presence he wiU keep under his mouth, and ^viU shew
admiration of thy speeches ; but at last he wU pervert
thy talk, and work thee some stumbUug-block for
thy words. I have heard many things, but I have not
compared anything to him, and the Lord hateth
him,' Ecclus. xx\-ii. 22-25. Now seeing this
detestable dissembler is such a one, no marvel if
Solomon afterward in this book affirmeth, Prov. x.
10, that he is of the number of those who pervert
their ways, and opposeth him to the plain-dealing
man who walketh uprightly. But of all the -n-inkers
and sign-makers in the world at this day, the mass
priests do excel, who to cozen the people, and to
make them beUeve that they are most devout and
holy, when there is as much religion in them as in
horses, dance such high the gays with their feet,
frame such figures with their fingers, and cast such
countenances on the matter, at what time they are
hoUoing, tossing, and worshipping their meally god,
as that they may seem not only to be practisers, but
masters of the art of dissimulation. But to conclude ;
as fishes are known by their eyes and gills, whether
they be good or evil, so are men discerned by their
looks and gestures ; for the disposition of the mind
is seen in the estate of the body, and the motion of
the body is, as it were, a voice of the mind. \\Tiere-
fore let every one be careful that he govern aright
all the senses and parts of his body, and frame his
gestures into modesty, comeliness, and sincerity.
But such as is the disposition of the mind within,
such will be the outward behaviour and carriage of
a man's self. No marvel then that it is further said
of the wicked man, that ' Avily imaginations are in
his heart, and that he imagineth or practiseth mis-
chief continually.' In which words the very entrails
of the ungodly person are ripped up, wherein is no-
thing else but deceit and mischief ; for as an artificer
deviseth and maketh new fashions of garments, so
he inventeth and practiseth evU. He cometh in
sheep's clothing like a lamb, but inwardly he is a
ravening wolf. The thoughts of man's heart are
only e\-il continually, but from time to time to de-
vise and work iniquity even with delight, this is a
badge of one that is unregenerate. Now to con-
clude ; the very ear-mark, as it were, whereby the
ungodly person hitherto pointed unto and painted

out, may especially be known, is, that he stirreth up
contentions : for what worse property can there be,
than to be a makebate, or who would not judge
him to be a limb of the devil, who by backbiting or
tale-carrying soweth the seeds of strife 1 Well, see-
ing the lawless person and the man of Belial is thus
fuU of all iniquity, and seeing he taketh away con-
cord from among men, which is the chiefest good
thing in this Ufe, ' therefore shall his destruction
come speedily ; he shall suddenly be broken without
recovery.' Great sins have great punishments ; neither
only great, but sudden. The day of judgment shall
at last utterly overthrow the sinner, but sometimes
also even in this Ufe he is overwhelmed with a flood
of calamities, which in great heaps come on him un-
awares. There may be a breaking which may be
repaired, and a wound which may be remedied ;
but the ruin of the sower of contention shall be an
utter undoing of him in his estate, name, body, and
soul ; for the Lord will quickly overthrow him, and
plague him most grievously, who, as it foUoweth,
hateth sundry vices, but especially abhorreth the
stirring up of strife among bretliren.

Ver. 16. These six things doth the Lord hate; yea,
these seven are abomination to his soul :

Ver. 17. The haughty eyes, a lying tongue, and the
hands that shed innocent Mood,

Ver. IS. A heait that plotleth wicked devices, feet
that he swift in running to mischief,

Ver. 19. A false witness that forgeth lies, and him
that raiseth up contentions among brethren.

We are taught in these verses that albeit the
Lord abhorreth all sorts of sins ; yet there are
some particular vices which he, after a special sort,
detesteth, and useth most severely to revenge. The
Lord hath no soul, as man ; but to declare that he
doth not lightly, but fuUy, and as it were inwardly,
detest and loathe the sins here specified, he is said
to abhor them in his soul. The things most odious
unto God are in order these : first, The haughty
eyes. The eyes of the body lifted up above measure,
or abased to shew contempt, as signs of a proud
person, are abominable in God's sight ; and how
much more then the eyes of the mind searching
into matters that are too high, and thinking that
they see most clearly when they are most bUnd.
Mark this, you proud peacocks of the world, that

Ver, 20-23.]

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

35

boast so mucli of your gifts or virtues, and take
such a pride in your beauty or apparel. Shall dust
and ashes be thus puffed up, and rise up in pride
and presumption ; and will not God, think you, cast
you down, as he did the builders of the tower of
Babel, or humble you, as he did Nebuchadnezzar, or
plague you, as he did Herod? The second abomi-
nation is, The lying tongue. Falsehood is most
contrary to God, who is truth ; and God hath given
to man his tongue, that he may express that by
his mouth which he hath conceived in his heart.
Wherefore they greatly abuse the gift of God, who
use it to cover falsehood or to utter untruths. So
did Ananias and Sapphha, but death was their re-
ward. The tliird is. The hands that shed innocent
blood. Our hands were given us to help ourselves,
and others that stand in need of our aid, or are
wronged. If then any shall so abuse his hands as
that he shall not only hurt, but murder his innocent
neighbour, he must of jiecessity be a great sinner,
and his sin must needs appear heinous in God's
sight; for innocent blood crieth for vengeance to
heaven, from whence it cannot but pull down God's
heavy judgments on him who hath shed it without
cause, as may appear in the history of Cain and
Abel. The fourth is, The heart that plotteth wicked
devices. There is no man's heart but hath evil
thoughts ; but of purpose and malice to devise mis-
chief, this is a property, as before hath been affirmed,
of a very w^icked man. Whenas then the heart shall
be such a shop, as it were, of devilish policies and
practices, God, which judgeth men especially ac-
cording to their intents and inward affections and
cogitations, not only abhorreth it, but will punish
it most severely. Thus the Lord, beginning at the
scornful eyes, will proceed to the lying tongue, and
so to the bloody hands, and from them to the cor-
rupt heart, till at last he descend and come to the
feet, which are swift to run unto mischief, wherein
the fifth abomination is contained. Such is the
frailty of the flesh that it is an easy and common
thing to shde into sin, or to be drawn to do that
which is evil. But with great desire, and swiftness
of affection and travail of body, to run or post from
place to i^lace to do some harm or villany, this is
an execrable thing in God's sight, and a property of
Satan. Of this sort of people were the pharisees,

who compassed sea and land to make a proselyte or
a receiver of their opinions ; but a woe was there-
fore pronounced against them by our Saviour Christ.
These five sorts of sinners, who have already been
spoken of, are corrupt in some part of the natural
body ; the other two remaining are most hurtful
plagues to the body of commonwealths, and there-
fore no marvel if the Lord abhor them — and, namely,
the false witnesses that speaketh lies, the sixth de-
testable person. Much hurt doth the deceitful and
lying witness, for he corrupteth the judge, oppresseth
the innocent, suppresseth the truth, and in the court
of justice sinneth against his own soul and the Lord
himself most grievously. So did the false accusers
of our Saviour Christ, upon whom a perpetual brand
of infamy is set in the gospel. The last detestable
person here mentioned is he that maketh contention
among brethren, but not the least ; for he that by
backbiting, ill counsel, or any other means, setteth
those together by the ears that are tied in the bond
of unity and amity, doth more hurt oftentimes than
the murderer, inasmuch as he slayeth not only men's
bodies, but their souls. Oh that this were well con-
sidered by heretics and schismatics in these days,
who break the peace of the church, and divide them-
selves from the members of the body of Christ ; and
not only cast themselves into unnecessary troubles,
but draw aside many into endless errors, perverting
wavering professors, wounding the consciences of
constant Christians, hardening the hearts of atheists,
causing the chief enemies of God's grace to triumph,
and offending the majesty of the Highest, howsoever
they imagine they do him good service.

Ver. 20. My son, observe thy father's commandment,
and forsake not thy mother's instruction :

Ver. 2L Bind them alway upon thine heart, (and)
tie them about thy neck.

Solomon intending in this chapter again to dis-
suade his son from adultery, prefixeth in these words
a preface containing his advice : ' My son, observe,'
&c. ; my child, lay up thy parents' counsel as a most
precious treasure, and keep it safely as most costly
jewels.

Ver. 22. It shall lead thee when thou vjalkest, it
shall watch over thee when thoxc sleepest, it shall talk
with thee when thou wakest.

Ver. 23. For the commandment is a lantern, (or

36

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

[Chap. VI.

lamp,) and doctrine a light, and reproofs of instruc-
tion a xuay of life,

Ver. 24. To 'preserve thee from the naughty woman,
(and) from the flattery of the strange woman's tojigue.

Herein Solomon shewetli the reasons of that his
advice, which he did set down in the two verses
going before. ' It shall lead thee when thou walkest ; '
the counsel of thy godly parents, or the word of
God by them applied unto thee, shall as a guide
direct thee in thy calling, actions, and journeys. ' It
shall watch over thee when thou sleepest ;' it will be
also as a watchman to preserve thee from temptations,
troubles, and dangers in the night season. ' It shaU
talk -ndth thee when thou wakest ;' finally, it will
likewise be as a familiar friend unto thee, conferring
with thee in the morning, or in the daytime, of the
mercies of God, of the promises of the word, and of
spmtual matters ; see Ps. xii. 8. 'For the command-
ment is a lantern ; ' for the law of the Lord is as a
bright lamp, see Ps. cxix. 105, which in the night
season shineth in a dark chamber ; inasmuch as it
enjoineth that which is good, and forbiddeth that
which is evil. 'And doctrine a light ;' the instruction
of the word is again as the light of the sun, which
in the daytime manifesto th the way which is to be
gone ; for in like manner the doctrine of the Scrip-
ture manifesteth truth and error. 'And reproofs of
instruction a way of life ;' finally, rebukes for sin, or
the admonitions of God's word, are like the way or
path which directly bringeth men to their journey's
end, or to the place whither they would go. For as
wholesome reproofs pull us from our vices, so they
do hold us in our duties. ' To preserve thee from
the naughty woman ;' the word of God, I say, is such
a sovereign preservative, as hath been spoken of, to
keep thee from the adulteress, 'and from the flattery of
the strange woman's tongue,' and to preserve thee from
being seduced by the enticing speeches of the harlot.

Ver. 25. Desire not her beauty in thine heart, rieither
let her catch thee with her eyelids.

Now Solomon cometh to warn his son, that he be
not dra'svn to go astray by any provocations unto
unchastity. ' Desire not her beauty in thine heart ;'
albeit she is fair, yet look not on her to lust after
her. ' Neither let her catch thee with her eyelids ; '
neither yet suffer her wanton or pleasant looks to
be a net to entangle thee, or a fire to inflame thee.

Ver. 26. For hy a whorish woman one is brought to
a morsel of bread ; ajid the adulteress hunteth for life,
which is precious.

Two great hurts arishig unto men by following
after strange women are here specified, as sufficient
reasons to dissuade every one from the foul sin of
adultery. One is, the loss of goods : ' For by a
whorish woman one is brought to a' morsel of bread.'
Through whoredom men come to extreme poverty :
for the harlots have one part of theu' substance, who
haunt their company; bawds and ruffians another
part ; officers before whom they are often convented
another part ; the rest consumeth through a secret
curse of the Lord, and thus at last all cometh to
nothing. Another mischief is, the loss of life itself :
' For the adulteress hunteth for life, which is pre-
cious.' The vile harlot not only bringeth a man to
beggary, but to death and destruction, being in this
respect like unto hunters, who seek after the hfe of
the poor beast ; for the adulteress seeketh by aU
means to draw her companion to commit folly with
her, whereby it cometh to pass that he is laid
open to her husband's rage, the magistrate's sword,
and God's wrath. Now, because she useth craft
and deceit to entangle her lovers, it is not only
here said of her that she hunteth, but in the book
of the Preacher, Eccles. vii. 26, that her heart is as
nets and her hands as snares.

Ver. 27. Can any tcilce fire into his bosom, and his
garments not be burned ?

Ver. 28. Can any walk upon burning coals, and his
feet not be burned ?

Ver. 29. So is he that goeth in to his neighbour's
wife : whosoever toucheth her shall not be unpunished.

Now the wise king cometh to amplify the former
reasons, which here he doth by a most fit similitude.
There is great likeness between the adulteress and
fire, both in the property of inflaming and consum-
ing. ' Can any take fire in his bosom,' &c. Even as
it is impossible that fire should not consume those
clothes or that body which it toucheth ; so it cannot
be but that the adulterous woman wiU undo, or hurt
at the least very sorely, both in outward things and in
his person, him who committeth folly with h er. The
consideration hereof caused Job to say, from whom
it is hkely that Solomon took this comparison, that
the sin of adultery is such a fire as would, if he had

Chap VII. 1-5.]

MUFFET OX PROVERBS.

37

committed it, have consumed liim unto destruction,
and quite rooted out all his increase, Job xxxi. 12.

Ver. 30. A thief is not despised wlio steals to satisfy
his soul when he is hungry ;

Ver. 31. BiU if he he taken, he repayeth sevenfold ; he
maketh recompense with any substance of his house.

Ver. 32. As for him who commiiteth adultery with a
woman he is void of understanding : he ivho shall do
this destroyeth his own soxd.

Ver. 33. He shall receive a blow and blame ; and his
reproach sliall not be blotted out.

Ver. 34. For the fierce rage of a man is hi jealousy ;
and he sheweth no mercy in the day of revenge.

Ver. 35. He hath no respect to any ransom, and he
resteth not, albeit thou profferest many gifts.

The reasons before set down tending to dissuade
from adultery are, in this conclusion of the chapter,
enlarged by a comparison between the lesser sin and
the greater. ' A thief is not despised who stealeth
to satisfy his soul.' Albeit it is a shame to steal,
yet theft is not so foul a fault as to defile another
man's wife. True it is, he who did steal to preserve
his Hfe, Exod. xxii. 1, was, by the law of God, to be
punished, for he was to make full restitution or to be
sold ; but he was not to be put to death, or to be
noted with public infamy ; at the least, when he had
made restitution, all Ids discredit was to cease. ' As
for him who committeth adultery with a woman,' &c.
The case standeth otherwise with the adulterer, who
considereth not the greatness of his sin, or of God's
judgment against it, and therefore is void of under-
standing, for he deserveth death, and by the law of
God he is to die. ' He shall receive a blow and
blame; and his reproach shall not be blotted out.'
He who committeth adultery shall be pursued by
the whorish woman's husband unto death, and ex-
ecuted by the magistrate ; neither only shall he hve
and die like a stained and spotted man, but even
when he is dead, his infamy shall remain. ' For the
fierce rage of a man is in jealousy.' Although
effeminate persons can put up the wrong offered
them in the defiling of their wives, yet those who
have any manhood in them, wiU not, neither possibly
can. Indeed, private revenge is unlawful ; but the
secret motions of nature will so work in this case that
men will pursue those before the magistrates, even
unto the death, who have done them wrong in their

chief est treasures, which are more dear unto them than
life. How true this is, may appear Ln the example
of that Levite, of whom mention is made in the
book of Judges, who, seeing his wife to have been
shamefully abused, sent the parts of her dead body to
the tribes of Israel with this message, ' Consider the
matter, consult, and give sentence,' Judges xix. 30.
To conclude, the husband which is inflamed with
jealousy, or rage for wrong offered unto him in his
wife, will never be reconciled nor rest till he hath
been revenged of his adversary the adulterer, even
unto the full. Now, if man -ndll not pardon the offence
this way done to him, how much more will God
punish the transgression of his law in this case, yea,
how much more severely will he revenge such villany 1

CHAPTER VII.

Ver. 1. My son, observe my words, and lay up my
precepts within thee.

Ver. 2. Keep my precepts and tlwu shall live ; and
my doctrine as the apple of thine eye.

Ver. 3. Bind them to thy fingers, write them on the
table of thine heart.

Ver. 4. Say unto wisdom. Thou art my sister; and call
prudence thy kinswoman. S

Ver. 5. lliat she may preserve thee from the strange
woman, from the adulteress wJw flattereth with her lips.

This chapter, wherein Solomon stiH entreateth of
adultery, consisteth of a preface contained in these
verses, and a parable, wliich first is propounded,
then applied in the rest of the chapter. After what
manner we are to receive the word of God, the wise
king sheweth first in these speeches. 'My son, observe
my words,' &c. If a man have jewels, he wOl not
cast them in every place, but he wiU keep them as
safe as he can, under lock and key. Such careful-
ness would the Holy Ghost have us also use in
hiding and keeping good instruction in our hearts.
' Keep my precepts, and thou shalt live; and my doc-
trine as the apple of thine eye. ' The instruction of the
word is the same to the soul, which the eye is to the
body. For as the body without the sight of the
eyes runneth upon many things that hurt it, and
falleth at every little stumbling-block ; so the soul
most fearfully runneth into sins, if it want the light
and direction of the word. As, therefore, we are

3S

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

[Chap. VII.

most careful to keep our eyes from hurt, so should
■we be as chary and wary to preserve the admoni-
tions of the Scripture. When ISTahash the Am-
monite offered to make a covenant of peace with the
children of Israel, upon condition that they would
pull out theu" right eyes, albeit they were in great
distress, yet would they not yield thereunto. In
like manner then, let us not for anything in the
world part with the good instructions which ouce
we have received ; yea, let us sooner part from our
eyes than from them ; let us rather, as is added,
' bind them to our fingers, and write them on the tables
of our hearts ;' let us have them, I say, at our fingers'
ends, never suffering them to vanish or to perish.
To this end every one is admonished, in the last
place, to ' say unto wisdom. Thou art my sister,' &c.
The love between brethren, sisters, and kinsfolk is
very natural, and again their familiarity very great.
They often feast one another, as did Job's children ;
and they live lovingly together, as did Mary, Martha,
and Lazarus. In like sort then we are not to be
strangers m the word, but we must be daily conver-
sant therein, loving it most dearly, and foUoiving it
most carefully. Thus if thou embracest and enter-
tainest prudence, then ' she will preserve thee from
the strange woman.' The sum of these words is, that
forasmuch as no man by himself is able enough to take
heed of the harlot, and the word of God is an only sove-
reign preservative against this evU, therefore it is with
aU diligence to be kept and regarded.

Ver. 6. For as I looked through the windoio of mine
house out of a casement,

Ver. 7. / sm.v among the fools, I marked among the
lads, a witless youth,

Ver. 8. Who, passing through the street near unto
her comer, went the way towards her house,

Ver. 9. In the twilight, at evening-tide, in the hlack-
ness of the night, and the darkness.

Now the wise king beginneth to propound his
parable, describing in these verses the foolish and
wanton young man which was drawn at last to com-
mit folly with the naughty woman. ' As I looked
through the window of mine house.' They that will
stand in their chambers, or look out of the windows
of their houses, may hear and see many such things
done and said as here are spoken of. But Solomon,
through the window of his mind, did view and be-

hold the customs and behaviour of wantons. ' I
saw among the fools,' &c. He considered and found
by observation that some rash and ungodly youth,
with whom God is angry for former sins, faUeth
through his own corruption into the deep pit of the
mouth of the harlot at the last. ' Who passing
through the street near unto her corner.' Here he
would give us to understand that the vain young
man, by going the way where the harlot dwelt, was
brought at last to commit whoredom. ' In the
twilight, at evening-tide, in the blackness of the
night, and the darkness.' He considered what was
done, and said, from evening to morning, and all
night long, as also how the adulterer is wont to stray
abroad when it is dark.

Ver. 10. Now, behold, a woman came forth to meet
him, in whorish attire, and subtle in heart.

Ver. 11. She is a babbler (and) stubborn: her feet
abide not within her house :

Ver. 12. JVbw she is without, now in the streets,
and she lieth in ivait at every corner.

The wise king having described the wanton youth,
proceedeth to paint out the naughty woman in her
colours. ' Now,' saith he, ' behold, a woman came
forth to meet him,' &c. An unmodest strumpet,
light in her apparel, and cunning as well to hide her
craft as to deceive, spying the wanton youth out
of her house, took this occasion to tempt him unto
folly. ' She is a babbler and stubborn,' &c. She
hath these three ill properties : first, She is not spar-
ing of words, but very talkative ; secondly. She is
not of a meek spirit, but disobedient to God and her
husband, yea, very stout ; last of aU, She is not a
house-dove, but a gadder to and fro. ' Now she is
without, now in the streets.' She hath this property
also, to lie in wait for the chastity of men in every
place, as Tamar did when she sat in the highway
to tempt Judah unto whoredom.

Ver. 1 3. Then she taking hold on him, kissed him,
and hardening her face, said unto him,

Ver. 14. J have at home sacrifices of thanksgivings:
this day have I paid my vows.

Ver. 15. For this cause I am come forth to meet thee,
whilst earnestly I seek thy face in good time I find thee.

Those speeches of the harlot are here set dovra,
wherein she entreateth him to sup with her. ' Then
she taking hold on him, kissed him.' The whorish

Ver. 16-26.]

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

89

■woman saluteth the young man in a most bold and
"wanton manner, not with a holy, but ■with a filthy
kiss. As Potiphar's wife laid, hold on Joseph to
stay him, so she layeth hold on the young man to
draw him toward her house. ' I have at home sacri-
fices of thanksgiving.' Since I have very good fare
at home, saith she, I pray thee, come and sup with me.
- God commanded in his law that when any offered
peace-offerings for their prosperity, part of those sacri-
fices should be burnt, part given to the priest, part re-
fused to be eaten by them who brought the same. Of
this part., then, she speaketh in this place. ' For this
cause I am come forth to meet thee,' &c. Here is
great good-will pretended ; but this love was not
true love indeed, because none can love his neighbour
aright, but he which loveth God as he ought. The
sense of these words is as if she should have said.
Because I bear thee most entire good-wiU, I have not
sent a messenger for thee, but come myself, and
what good luck is this that I meet with thee ?

Ver. 16. I have decked my bedstead with coverlets,
with sundry picture works, with curtains of Egypt.

Ver. n. I have perfumed my bed with myrrh, aloes,
and cinnamon.

The harlot in these words entreateth the young
man, having now supped with her, to stay and lodge
in her house all night. The reason which she bring-
eth to this intent is taken from the ornaments and
furniture of her bedding : I have princely lodging
for thee, saith she, therefore I pray thee refuse not
to stay ynth. me all night.

Ver. 18. Come thy way, let us take our fill of love
until the morning : let us deliglii ourselves with amor-
ous joys.

Ver. 19. For mine husband is not at home, he is
gone a far journey.

Ver. 20. He took in his hand a bag of money, at the
day appointed he will return home.

The naughty woman in these verses enticeth the
young man into the very act of adultery. To this
end she bringeth two reasons : whereof the one is
pleasure, (a subtle bait to take the young man by ;)
the other is security, telhng him that her husband
is gone a far journey, which long absence of her
husband is confirmed by two signs thereof, the great
bag of money which he took with him, and the set
day wherein he appointed to return.

Ver. 21. She drew him by her great craft, (or the
store of her craft,) by the flattery of lier lips she
prowled him on.

Ver. 22. He followeth her forthwith : as anox goeth
to the slaughter, and as a fool to the correction of the
fetters}

Ver. 23. Until a sharp poxnied weapon cleaveth his
liver : like as a bird hasteneih to the snare, not knoiu-
ing tlvxt it is set for her life.

The force or issue of the strange woman's oration
is declared in these verses. First of all, hereia she
is resembled to a schoolmistress, which leadeth and
draweth her novices and scholars to foUow her, and
do what she prescribeth or persuadeth. Secondly,
he (the young man I mean) is resembled, first, to an
ox which followeth the drover to the shambles,
where he is knocked on the head. For, indeed, in
like manner the wanton youth followeth the harlot
to her house, where the goodman coming in at un-
awares revengeth him. In the next place, the young
man is compared to a foolish malefactor, led to the
prison, there to be kept in chains until the day of
execution, at which time the executioner thrusteth
him through with some sharp pointed sword, to the
end that his heart or hver being cleft, or cut in sun-
der, his Hfe may quite be taken away.^ For after
this manner it fareth with the witless youth, who,
either by the harlot's husband, or the pubhc magis-
trate, is at last taken and put to death. Last of all,
the young man is likened to a bird, which, flying
greedily toward the lure, is caught in the snare, to
her destruction. For he committing folly with the
naughty woman, is by one means or other plagued
and revenged.

Ver. 24. A'ow therefore, 0 sons, listen unto me, and
hearken to the words of my mouth.

Ver. 25. Let not thy soul go astray toward her ways,
ivander not aside toward her paths.

Ver. 26. For she hath wounded and struck down
many, and mighty men of all sorts have been slain by
her.

^ I turn these words as Drusius doth, who thus rendereth
them in Latin, Sicut stultus ad castigationem corapedis. —
Pro., class. 1 lib. iv.

^ That the executioners in those times used with the sword
to thrust through or kOl malefactors, may appear, \ Kings ii.
25, and other places of Scripture.

40

MUFFET ON PROVEEBS.

[Chap. VIII.

Ver. 27. The ways to her house (are the ways)
to the grave, going down to the secret vaults of
death.

In this conclusion of the chapter Solomon cometh
to apply the former parable. First, He sheweth the
remedies of adultery ; one whereof is the hearing of
the word, another, the flying of the place where the
harlot keepeth. Secondly, He declareth the ruins
which the adulteress hath wrought in the world,
whereof one is, that she hath slain innumerable
people, as may appear in the destruction of the old
world, the plaguing of the Israelites for their wan-
tonness, and the wars between the Grecians and
Trojans ; another is, that the mighty potentates of
the world have also by her means been brought to
misery or death, as Samson, David, this our Sol-
omon, with infinite other.

CHAPTER VIII.

Ver. 1 . Doth not wisdom cry 1 and understanding lift
up her voice ?

Ver. 2. On the top of the high places, standing by
the highway in the place of many paths.

Ver. 3. At the side of the gates, in the coming in of
the city, in the entry of the doors they sing, saying.

The excellency of wisdom and understanding is at
large set down in this chapter, which containeth two
points : the one, the manner of their calling unto
men to come unto them, in these three verses (the
exposition whereof is set down in the interpretation
of the twentieth and one and twentieth verses of the
first chapter of this book ;) the other is, the sum or
matter of their proclamation or oration, in the rest
of the chapter.

Ver. 4. 0 men, I call unto you, and I utter my voice
unto the sons of men.

Ver. 6. 0 ye simple ones, understand wariness, and
0 ye fools, be wise in heart.

In this beginning of the proclamation, the persons
called by understanding, or wisdom (even by the
personal wisdom of God, Jesus Christ) are described.
' 0 men, I call to you,' &c. I, Jesus Christ, call all
estates of people to hear my doctrine, both those
who are of high degree, as, namely, on the one side,
the noble, the learned, and the rich ; and those that

are of low degree, as the j)Oor, the simple, and con-
temptible.

Ver. 6. Hearken ; for I icill utter excellent things, and
the opening of my mouth shall propound upright things.

Ver. 7. Foi- the roof of my mouth shall record truth,
and wickedness is abomination to my lip)S.

Ver. 8. All the speeches of my mouth are just ; there
is nothing in them crooked or awry.

Ver. 9. All of them are easy to the prudent man,
and plain to those who find knowledge.

Ver. 10. Receive mine instruction, and not silver ; and
knoivledge rather than most fine gold.

Ver. 11. For wisdom is better than pearls, and no
delights can be matched with her.

The Son of God declareth herein the excellency
of his doctrine, to the end that every one should
hearken thereunto. First he saith, I will speak of
excellent things. The doctrine of the word is full
of majesty and royalty, for it doth entreat, not of
base arguments, but of divine and rare points, as of
election, regeneration, faith, and the glory which is
to come. Secondly, The word of God is upright,
for it is perfect, and able to make a man wise unto
salvation, see Ps. xdx. ; in it is nothing wanting, no-
thing unsound. Thirdly, The word is also true ; for
whatsoever God hath said, it shall come to pass,
whose word hath been tried as the silver, seven
times in the fire. Fourthly, The speeches of Christ
are just, condemning all things which are unlawful,
and commanding all things which are lawful. Fifthly,
The word of God is plain and easy ; for albeit the
natural man perceiveth not the things which belong
to God, yet the spiritual man discerneth all things.
Wherefore, if the gospel be hid from any, it is hid
from those whose eyes the god of this world hath
blinded that they cannot see the truth. Sixthly,
The word is also profitable, yea, more profitable than
gold ; for what would it profit a man to win the
whole world and to lose his soul eternally, which by
the word of God is saved 1 Last of all. The word of
God is also most sweet and pleasant, for it rejoiceth
the heart and sweeteneth the soul like a heavenly
kind of honey. And who would not now rather
hearken to the royal, upright, true, just, easy, profit-
able, and pleasant speeches of wisdom, than the vile,
wicked, flattering, impure, snbtle, and in very deed
most bitter words of the harlot ?

Ver. 12-26.]

MUFFET ON PEOVERBS.

41

Ver. 12. / wisdom dwell with prudence, (or ■wari-
ness,) and find forth the hioivledge of politic devices.

Ver. 1 3. The fear of the Lord, the hatred of evil ;
contemptuousness and haughtiness, and the way of
luichedness, and a mouth of perverseness, I hate.

Ver. 14. Counsel is mine, and substance ; prudence
is mine ; strength mine oion.

Herein Jesus Christ proceedetli to make liimseLf
further kno^vn, and more and more amiable, by en-
treating a while of his own divine virtues. ' I wisdom
dwell with prudence, or wariness.' The Son of God,
Chxist Jesus, is most circumspect, witty, prudent,
and politic himself, and the worker of these graces
in mortal men. ' The fear of the Lord, the hatred
of evil,' &c. The Son of God is also most righteous,
for he loveth the good, and detesteth the evil ; Ps.
xlv., wherefore God, even his God, hath anointed
him with the oil of gladness above his fellows.
' Counsel is mine, and substance,' &c. The Son of
God is also a counsellor, as Isaiah calleth him ; for
he is both of the privy councU of his Father, and the
adviser of his church. Moreover, he hath strength
in him, being the arm of God to conquer sin, with
hell and Satan, and is able to do whatsoever he will.
Substance, or the being of things, is hkewise his, for
he causeth all creatures to be and subsist.

Ver. 15. By me kings reign, and rulers decree
justice.

Ver. 16. By me princes hear rule, and all the
noble judges of the earth.

Now Christ Jesus speaketh of his excellent and
wonderful works. ' By me kings reign,' &c. There
is no power or potentate but they are from me, the
Son of God ; yea, by me also they discharge their
functions, for I give all magistrates and worthy per-
sons their places and graces. The chief monarchs
of the world come unto their sceptres by the power
and permission of the Son of God. Lawgivers and
counsellors, by his direction and inspiration, give
advice and invent politic laws. Inferior rulers and
lieutenants keep their places, countenance, and au-
thority by his assistance, whereunto also they rise
by his secret disposing of matters. Finally, judges
and justices, who use to keep courts, and to sit on
benches, do by him, from him, and for him, pro-
nounce sentence, handle matters of state, execute
laws, and finally determine all cases.

Ver. 17. / love them who love me ; and they who
seek me earnestly find me.

Ver. 18. Riches and honour are with me ; enduring
wealth and righteousness.

Ver. 19. My fi'uit is better than gold; yea, than
right pure gold ; and my revenue than most fine silver.
Ver. 20. / walk through the ivay of justice, through
the midst of the paths of equity :

Ver. 21. To cause my lovers to inherit substance,
and I replenish their storehouses.

The heavenly wisdom of the Father, Jesus Christ,
affirmeth in these sentences that he bestoweth all
happiness on his true worshippers. For, first, He
loveth them who love him — that is, he giveth them
his grace and favour, like a friend talking, walking,
dining, supping with them, and secretly cheering up
their hearts. Secondly, He bestoweth on them the
riches of the mind, as knowledge, temperance, pa-
tience, and suchhke virtues, which remain in the
faithful for ever, and which are more precious than
gold or any metal, more pleasant than grapes or any
fruits of the trees. Thirdly, He doth impute his
righteousness unto them, sanctifying them also by
the Holy Spirit, wlaich leadeth them in the ways of
the Lord's commandments. Last of all, he will
glorify them in the world to come, causing them to
enjoy the presence of God for evermore.

Ver. 22. Jehovah possessed me in the beginning of
his ways, before his works, before all time.

Ver. 23. Before the world was I anointed, before
the beginning, before the first beginning of the earth.

Ver. 24. Whilst yet there were no depths was I
born : whilst yet there were no springs abozmding ivith
ivaters.

Ver. 25. Whilst as yet the mountains viere not
settled, before the little hills vjos I born :

Ver. 26. As yet he had not made the earth, or the
plains, no, nor the groundwork, (or) the dust of the
world inhabited.

Herein the Son of God entreateth of his being,
and of his calHng to the ofiice of a Mediator. ' Je-
hovah possessed me in the beginning,' &c. I, the
eternal Word of God, was with God the Father at
the beginning, Jolui i. 1, being of one and the self-
same essence with him and the Spirit. ' Before the
world was I anointed,' &c. I was appointed to the
office of a mediator betwixt God and man from all

42

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

[Chap. IX.

eternity. ' Whilst yet there were no deptlis -was I
born,' &c., Heb. i. 2. I had my person from the
person of my Father from all eternity, being be-
gotten before all creatures, and to continue for ever.

Ver. 27. When he made firm the heavens, I was
there: when he set the round compass on the outside of
the deep :

Ver. 28. Wlien he strengthened the upper clouds
above: when he made firm, the fountains of the deep :

Ver. 29. When he prescribed his decree to the sea and
the waters, that they pass not his commandment : when
he laid the foundation of the earth.

Now Jesus Christ declareth that he did work
together -with the Father in the creating of the
world at the beginning. For, first, As concerning
the heavens, he made hard and fast as the adamant
those liquid waters whereof they consist. Secondly,
As touching the air, called here the compass on the
deep, he so framed the clouds, as that, like bottles or
glasses, they were, and still are, fit vessels to contain
the waters above. Thirdly, He formed the floods,
springs, and seas, binding up the waters herein, as it
were, in certain swaddling bands. Last of all. He
laid the earth at the beginning, as the groundwork
or foundation of the whole world.

Ver. 30. Moreover, I am with him as a nourisher ;
and I am a daily delight, cheering up before him at all
times.

Ver. 31. Cheering up his earth in the world in-
habited ; and my delights are with the sons of men.

As before Christ Jesus hath shewed that he
created all things, so now his intent is to declare
that he governeth the whole world, bearing it up by
the word of his power. ' Moreover, I am with him as
a nourisher.' Furthermore, I the Son of God, being
God co-essential with my Father, together with him
preserve aU things as a nurse, reaching out my hand
to feed them and cherish them, Ps. cxlv. 16. 'An-d
I am a daily delight, cheering up before him at
all times.' In me also the Father is continually
well pleased, to whom I am a singular recrea-
tion as it were. ' Cheering up his earth in the world
inhabited.' Again, I am the joy of the earth, which,
together with all the creatures therein, I refresh,
causing my sun to shine, and my dews to fall up)on
them. Acts xiv. 1 7. ' And my delights are with the
sons of men.' But, to conclude, I chiefly love and

solace mortal wights, whose hearts I fill mth joy
and gladness, to whom I give the use of all my
creatures, whom I indue with reason and other
excellent gifts : finally, whose redemption I am,
and on whom I bestow my word and Spirit.

Ver. 32. Now therefore, 0 sons, hearken unto me :
for blessed are they that keep my ways.

Ver. 33. Hear instruction, and beicise, and withdraw
not yourselves.

Ver. 34. Blessed is the man who hearkeneth unto me,
attending diligently at my gates from day to day, waiting
at the posts of my doors.

Ver. 35. For whosoever findeth me findeth life, and
hath obtained favour of the Lord.

Ver. 36. But he who sinneth against me hurteth his
own soul : all they who hate me love death.

From teaching, wisdom now cometh to exhort.
' Now therefore, 0 sons, hearken unto me,' &c. The
case thus standing, as hath been declared, give not
care to the harlot, but obey me the personal wisdom
of God. ' Blessed is the man who hearkeneth unto
me.' Happy is every one who heareth the word of
God and keepeth it, seeldng also by prayer for the
grace of God, and knocking continually at the gate
of his mercy. 'For whosoever findeth me findeth
life.' For this is eternal Hfe, to know the true God,
and him whom he hath sent, Jesus Christ. 'All
they that hate me love death.' They that reject me
draw on themselves damnation ; wherefore, 'if any
love not our Lord Jesus Christ, let him be 'Avah//.a

CHAPTER IX.

Ver. 1. Wisdom hath built her house, she hath heivn
out her seven pillars.

This chapter is, as it were, a table, wherein two
pictures are painted out before our eyes : the one
of divine wisdom, the other of the harlot or foohsh
woman. Heavenly wisdom is in the beginning of
this chapter resembled to a lady or queen, that
erecteth up some stately and magnifical building,
wherein she meaneth to keep great hospitality. This
is the doctrine then which here is delivered, that
there is a place, yea, a fair and princely j)alace,
wherein the lovers of msdom shall be feasted with

V£E. 2-4.]

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

43

delights unspeakable, and wliitlier it is good for
them to rejjair ; this is the kingdom of heaven,
the house of God, the bosom of Abraham. This
building is strong, standing upon sufficient pillars ;
this frame is goodly, for all the pillars are lieivn and
carved. To conclude, this palace hath all rooms
therein well contrived ; for wisdom hath built it.
Thus have we considered one of the works of
wisdom, let us proceed to another.

Ver. 2. She hath killed her beasts ; she hath mingled
her wine ; she hath furnished her table.

Whenas a gentlewoman or lady intendeth to make
a feast unto strangers, or her friends, she causeth
divers beasts to be slain, as oxen, sheep, calves, and
suchlike, that there may be food enough for the
guests. For this cause it is said that wisdom hath
killed her victuals, to shew that she hath prepared
meat enough. But the chief ornament of a feast
is pleasant, pure, and strong drink ; wherefore it is
further added, that she hath mingled, or, as the
Hebrew word doth also bear, strained her wine,
which maketh glad the heart of man. Now, beside
this good provision which wisdom hath made, she
hath also furnished her table ; for she hath spread
the cloth, set on the cups, and placed all things
on the table in print. Neither bread nor salt, nor
any things needful to a feast, are wanting. Such
things as these do lady-like dames provide for their
guests ; but those things, which neither eye hath
seen, nor ear hath heard, nor the heart of man
conceived, hath the Lord prepared for his. Christ
Jesus is bread indeed ; his flesh is meat indeed ;
his blood is drink indeed. The grace of God's
Spirit, and the glory to come, are greater dainties
than can be in this world. Of these our Saviour
speaketh in the Gospel of Matthew, where he saith
that the king hath slain his victuals, and prepared
all things, Mat. xxii. 1, 2. David meaneth these,
when he boasteth in the psalm that God prepareth
a table before him, and anointeth his head with oil,
and causeth his cup to overflow, Ps. xxiii. 5. I tell
you plain, there is good cheer in God's kingdom :
go to what table you will, you shall not find the
like. If, then, you would be well fed, and withal
well taught, go to wisdom. Thus much concerning
the second work of wisdom, to wit, her entertain-
ment.

Ver. 3. She hath sent forth her liandmaids : she
calleth throughout the assemblies, and the high places of
the city.

It is not for the credit of a gentlewoman or lady
herself, in her own person, to go about bidding her
giiests ; but rather it is agreeable to her estate that
she send forth her servants to invite them, and that
they go to those meetings for that intent, where the
greatest number of people are gathered, or stand in
those high places from whence they may be best
heard. In like manner the King of kings, even the
eternal God, going about to solemnise the marriage
of his Son, sent forth liis servants to call those that
were bidden to the marriage. Mat. xxii. 3. These
choice and special servants were the prophets and
apostles, according as our Saviour testifieth in the
Gospel, where he telleth the lawyers, that the wisdom
of God hath said in the Scripture, ' I mil send unto
you prophets and apostles, and of them shall they
slay and persecute,' Luke xi. 49. The very heathen
themselves, that they might be left the more with-
out excuse, had their wise men and prophets sent
unto them by heavenly wisdom, many of whom
truly did walk very civiUy, and reprove sin ve-
hemently, and exhort to virtue notably ; whereas
some in these times, who intrude themselves into
sacred functions, neither knov/ the mystery of Christ,
nor are able to speak of vice or virtue to any pur-
pose, neither are patterns of godliness or righteous-
ness to their flocks, but rather examples of all im-
piety and iniquity in the whole course of their deal-
ings. It may be thought that wisdom never sent
forth these handmaids, but that the rashness of
their brains, the darkness of their minds, the pride
of their hearts, and the covetousness of their affec-
tions, have moved them to run before they were
sent, as giddy-headed servants are wont to do. Thus
much concerning the third work of wisdom, which
is her sending forth of her servants. Now let us
hearken to her words.

Ver. 4. Whosoever is foolish, let him turn in hither :
and to him that is void of understanding, she speaketh.
The guests or persons invited to come to wisdom's
house, before spoken of, that therein they may hear
her doctrines, enjoy her presence, and taste of her
banquet, are herein described. First of all the
foolish are called into wisdom's house, even those

44

BIUFFET ON PROVERBS.

[Chap. IX.

simple ones wlio are ignorant, and blind, and void
of judgment ; secondly, Such as are void of under-
standing, in such sort, as that, preferring earth before
heaven, and vanity before virtue, they are corrupt in
their hves, are like-ivise bidden to repair to the palace
wherein msdom keepeth. Not the great states of
the world, nor the famous pohtics ; but the rude,
the base, the publicans and sinners, are invited and
sent unto. Such poor and miserable people are not
to fear that wisdom will shut her gates against
them, but rather to assure themselves that he will
open them wide unto them.

Ver. 5. Come, eat of my meat, and drinlc of my wine
which I have mixed.

A bountiful lady cannot abide to eat her morsels
alone, nor that those which sit at her table should
abstain from her victuals which she hath provided.
No more can the Lord away, that men should refuse
to feed on his blessings, or to be partakers of the
good tilings which he hath prepared for them.
Hence it is that in the prophet the Lord crieth out,
'0 whosoever thirsteth, come to these waters ; come,
I say, buy wine and milk without money ; hearken
unto me, and eat that which is good, and let your
soul delight itself in fatness,' Isa. Iv. 1. Which is
as much as if he should say, I would fain have you
be satisfied with all sorts of my benefits — with
linowledge, with joy of heart, with health, with
peace, with plenty, with life eternal. These and
suchlike are the milk, the vidne, the bread, the
water, the fat beasts I speak of. But what is to be
done by foolish and simple people, that they may
be partakers of these blessings, which something
hitherto hath hindered them from ? Even that wliich
followeth in the next verse, where it is said :

Ver. 6. 0 ye simple ones, forsalce your error, and
live, and walk in the way of understanding.

The meaning of these words is, that if sinners
would taste the goodness of God, yea, and be filled
with his blessings in this life, and the hfe to come,
they must lay aside evU, and do that which is good,
and in one word repent. To the same efiect speaketh
the prophet David in the psalm, when he saith,
' Who is the man that would Uve, that desireth to
see good? depart from evil and do good; seek peace,
and ensue it,' Ps. xxxiv.

Ver. 7. He which instructdh a scorner getteth

himself reproach ; and he that reproveth a wicked man
purchaseth to himself a blot.

Wisdom seemeth in this verse secretly to insinu-
ate, that she would not have obstinate or unrepen-
tant sinners, who despise God, and all godliness,
called to her banquet, or earnestly urged by her
messengers to their duties. Our Saviour in the
Gospel speaketh to the same effect to his disciples,
telling them that he would not have them cast pearls
before swine, or give holy things to dogs. Mat. vi. 7 ;
we are not to count every one a scorner or wicked
person, that is, a great sinner, but such only as
are given over to wickedness, and persecute the
known truth. Whosoever goeth about to admonish
such, doth but procure to himself some harm or
discredit, seeing the mockers of all good counsel
will but strike them, or revile them for their labour.
All reproving of the ungodly is not forbidden,
neither is aU rebuking even of scorners condemned,
who, for example's sake, are by those that are in
the ministry oftentimes to be checked and con-
trolled, as the pharisees were by our Saviour Christ.
But when no good will come of our schooling of
them, neither anything else will arise thereof, saving
that their rage and cruelty wiU be incensed and
increased, it were great foUy to spend labour in tell-
ing them of their faults, and wisdom rather it were
to make a separation from them ; for it is not good
to stir up hornets, or to put the hand into a wasp's
nest, which point while some consider not, for that
without discretion they bestow the seed of whole-
some admonition on cursed and unprofitable ground,
they worthily reap for all their pains the thorns of
mocks, reproaches, and many troubles.

Ver. 8. Eehuke not a scorner, lest he hate thee: re-
prove a wise man, and he will love thee.

It is extreme madness to strive against the stream,
and to seek for nothing but hatred. Whereas then
the wicked hate them that reprove them in the
gate, as the prophet speaketh, he is void of under-
standing that will unnecessarily stir them up to
bear ill-will ; for what if the scorner reproach thee
not by words, yet if he malice thee in his affections,
it will be the worse with thee, and when occasion is
offered, he vsdU do thee some mischief. Whereas then
the same action of reproving hath a contrary effect
in a wise man, bestow thine admonitions rather on

Ver. 9-13.]

JIUFFET ON PROVERBS.

45

him, and lie vnil bear thee good-mil, and for the
same do thee a good turn when it lieth in liis
power. For inasmuch as he seeth that thou dost
not hate him, but tell him plainly of his sin, and
feeleth that thy reproof worketh in him amend-
ment of life, he will bless the Lord for thee, and
bless thee for thy friendly dealuig, as David did
Abigail, when she by her persuasion stayed him
from bloody revenge.

Ver. 9. Give iiisiruction to the wise man, and he
will become the more wise ; cause the righteous man to
understand, and he will increase in learning.

In these words we are to mark who are to be
taught, and why these persons are to be taught.
The wise, who are sound in judgment, although they
have some errors, and the righteous, who walk in
some obedience to the word, though they have some
frailties, are to be instructed. The reason why
these persons are to be instructed is, for that such
will by such means wax the wiser, as Apollos did by
the direction of Aquila and PriscUla, and Moses
did by Jethro's advice; and increase in godliness
and virtue, as David did by Abigail's persuasion,
and by Nathan's parable.

Ver. 10. The fear of God is the beginning of wisdom ;
and the knowledge of holy things is understanding.

Methinketh that this sentence is very excellent,
and not without cause so often repeated, not only in
this book, but in other places of the Scripture,
Job xxviii. 28 ; Ps. cxi. 10. For take away the fear
of God, engendered by the word of God, and who
will abstain from doing wickedness, whenas he
thinketh he may lie hid 1 who vnll shun those vices
which by law are not punished? who will fear an
oath that feareth not God ? who will of conscience
shun evil and do that which is good 1 Because the
fear of God is in the wise and just, they profit by
instructions and reproofs. The foolish and simple
can never become wise till they have begun to fear
the Lord. So, likewise, the knowledge of holy
things is understanding ; for what good would it do
a man to be a cunning lawyer, and yet condemned
everlastingly ? and to be a skilful physician, and yet
not able to salve the sores of liis soul? and to be
passingly well seen in music, and yet always troubled
with a jarring conscience? or to conclude, to be
learned in all the arts and sciences, and yet ignorant

of Christ, whom only if thou knowest, the matter
is not great, if thou knowest nothing else.

Ver. 11. For by me thy days shall he multiplied,
and years of life heaped upion thee.

"Wisdom in this verse sheweth every one whom
she calleth to her banquet that they shall not lose
anything by coming to her, but be preserved in life
and happiness. How true this is it may appear in
that the godly enjoy many blessings, and continue
in this world ; whilst the wicked perish through their
sins, and are cut off by untimely death oftentimes.

Ver. 12. If thou he wise, thou shalt be wise for thy
self : but if thou be a scorner, thou alone shalt suffer.

As great profit will redound unto men if they
embrace wisdom, so wisdom shall neither be hurt
nor advantaged whether they embrace her or no :
' For if thou be wise, thou shalt be wise to thyself.'
If thou fearest the Lord, and attainest to the know-
ledge of his will, this will not advantage God, who
cannot be benefited by thee, nor needeth anything ;
but this will profit thee, who shalt, as a reward of
wisdom, receive many blessings in this hfe, and save
thy soul for ever. ' But if thou be a scomer, thou
alone shalt sufier.' On the contrary side, as male-
factors hurt not the judge who condemneth them
justly, but bear theii' own crosses, and smart for their
own offences ; so, if thou be a despiser of God and
godliness, thou shalt not hurt the Lord, who is out
of thy reach, but thou shalt bear thine own judg-
ment. Consider this, ye blasphemers of the name of
God, who jest at the Scriptures, and who, if God
lay any sore affliction on you, rage against him, as if
he were neither of any power nor of any hohness.
Cast up your blood with Julian toward the heaven,
and say with scorn. Thou hast overcome, thou
GaUlean ; but know that ye kick against the prick,
which, as it will hurt you, so can it not receive any
hurt from you. I tell you, wisdom is as a mighty
stone, at which you may not only break your shins
if you take not heed, but dash out your brains to your
unrecoverable destruction. Thus much concerning
the wise matron ; let us now proceed to the descrip-
tion of the foolish woman.

Ver. 13. The foolish woman is full of babbling ; the
simple woman even hnoweth nothing.

In this latter part of the chapter the folly of flesh
and blood, contrary to heavenly wisdom, is repre-

46

SiaFFET ON PROVEBBS.

[Chap. X.

sented to our view in the person of a base and beg-
garly harlot. As, therefore, the whorish woman
useth many speeches of enticing, so this foolish
woman allureth men to sin by many reasons and
persuasions, oftentimes telling them of the sweetness
thereof, and the profit which they shall have thereby.
Again, as the harlot knoweth not the foulness of
adultery, or the greatness of God's judgment, so neither
doth human foUy understand aright and eifectually
either the filthiness of sin, or heaviness of God's
wrath against it, or the will of the Lord.

Ver. 14. She sitteth at the door of her house, on a
seat in the high places of the city.

As a strumpet lieth in wait abroad, most subtlely
and shamelessly to draw companions to her, so
human folly, having great desire to catch men to
destruction, openly and yet withal craftily, enticeth
men to evil ; for the end of her sitting is that which
is set down in the next verse.

Ver. 15. To turn aside passeiigers who even go on
straight in their patJis.

As wisdom goeth about to convert such as go
astray, so human folly laboureth to pervert and to
entangle with the lusts of the flesh such as indeed
had escaped from those who have their conversation
in error, 2 Peter ii.

Ver. 16. And whosoever is foolish, lei him turn in
hither ; and whosoever is void of understanding, to him
she spealceth.

Flesh and blood allureth the godly, and enticeth
also those which are ignorant of the word of God,
and those which have not the love thereof ; for she
knoweth that she shall prevail most with such as
can least resist her, and therefore she hopeth that
of evU she shall make them stark naught.

Ver. 17. Stolen ivaters are sweet, and hidden bread
is pleasant.

Ver. 18. But he hioioeth not that they who are void
of life are there, and that her guests are in the valleys of
the grave.

Delightsome pleasures and gainful commodities,
howbeit unlawful, are here meant by the parable of
stolen waters and hidden bread. Unto some
sort of people (I cannot tell how) their own posses-
sions seem vile, but other men's goods are much
desired by them. Hence it cometh to pass, that
when by hook or crook they can get either drink or

meat from their neighbours, they greatly delight in
the tasting thereof But because they are loath to
be kno'\\"n, or counted thieves, therefore commonly
they eat their stolen bread, and drink their stolen
drink in corners. Truly, so the baits of sin are
sweet and pleasant to earthly-minded men. A de-
light they take in adultery, theft, robbery, drunken-
ness, and such other vices, especially when they
commit these sins in darkness, or in some
corner. But even as they that join themselves to
a harlot meet with sorrow, shame, and destruc-
tion, as before hath been declared ; so they that have
fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness
incur God's vengeance and endless damnation. This
vnUingly they are ignorant of, that they which do
these things shall never enter into the kingdom of
God. But it is most sure and certain that sin is the
bane of transgressors, as the harlot is of her lovers ;
yea, the harlot hath slain many, but sin more. The
good cheer of the harlot hath often proved deadly
poison to adulterers ; but the pleasures of sin are al-
ways the destruction of all unrepentant evU-doers.
' Without are dogs, and enchanters, and whoremon-
gers, and murderers, and idolaters, and those that
love and work falsehood,' Eev. xsii. 15. These are
the guests that are void of life, and that are in the
valleys of the grave.

CHAPTER X.

Ver. 1. A laise son rejoiceth his father : "hut a foolish
son is an heaviness to his mother.

Children are admonished in this holy proverb to
honour and comfort their parents as much as in
them heth. He only is a wise son who knoweth
and feareth God. Such a child rejoiceth his godly
parents by the virtues which are in him, and the
good report which goeth on him. He is a foolish
son who is rude or wicked. Such a child bringeth
sorrow to both his parents, but chiefly to his mother,
who loveth him most tenderly, and being the
weaker vessel, cannot but grieve most extremely to
see his foUy, and to hear of his lewdness.

Ver. 2. The treasures of iniquity profit nothing : but
righteousness delivereth from death.

The goods which are gathered with evU aSections,

Yer. 3-7.]

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

47

and heaped up by unlawful means, are treasures of
iniquity. Store of such wealth doth nothing avail,
to -wit, in the day of wrath ; for it vnll not save the
life of the sinner, or turn away the plague from him,
when God goeth about to punish offenders, or to
revenge the world for sin. But righteousness deliver-
eth from death, to mt, in the time of vengeance ; for
uprightness is that mark of election and life, wMch
the Lord spying in any, when he plagueth" the
wicked for their transgressions, spareth them, and
preserveth them from destruction. Thus although
the righteousness of the just person deserveth
nothing at God's hands, neither is any cause of
men's preservation or salvation, yet it serveth as a
sovereign treacle to preserve the well-doer from that
deadly plague, which is sent from the Lord to des-
troy the disobedient, and as a letter of passport to
safe-conduct the faithful person in perilous times,
and to protect him from all dangers.

Ver. 3. The Lord siiffereth not tlie soul of the
righteous to hunger, hut he scaitereth the substance of
tJie wicTced.

God so loveth the just that he preserveth them in
the time of famine. 'The Lord suiferethnot the soul of
the righteous-to hunger.' It is the custom of the Lord,
in the time of some common dearth, so extraordinarily
and plentifully to pro\'ide for his, that they feel no
want. 'But he scattereth the substance of the wicked.'
On the contrary side, God so consumeth the goods
of the ungodly, that they become very poor, and so
oftentimes suffer extreme famine. Thus as Hannah,
the mother of Samuel, witnesseth, ' They that are full
lend their service for bread, and they that suffer famine
cease to be hungry,' 1 Sam. ii. 5. Thus, as the prophet
David also testifieth, ' The young lions become needy
and suffer hunger : but they that fear the Lord shall
want nothing,' Ps. xxxiv. 11. Finally thus, as the
Virgin Mary affirmeth in her most excellent song,
' The Lord hath filled the hungry with good things ;
and the rich he hath sent empty away,' Luke i. 52.

Ver. 4. A slothful hand maketh poor, tut the hand
of the diligent malceth rich.

That is, a slothful hand, which worketh not at all,
or laboureth slackly, such a slack hand maketh poor;
for it earneth less than the mouth eateth, and
spendeth more in a short time than it getteth in a
long time. ' But the hand of the dihgent maketh rich. '

The painful hand which worketh hard, not only
getteth so much wealth as is sufficient, but gathereth
store of riches, and plenty of all things.

Ver. 5. He that gathereth in summer is a son of
understanding : but he that sleepeth in harvest, is a son
of confusion.

The opportunity is in all matters carefully to be
observed. ■ He gathereth in summer who, redeeming
the time, maketh his best advantage of the season ;
for the summer is that fit season wherein
the fruits of the earth are got into the barn
for the whole year following. He that thus in due
season provideth for his body or soul, is worthily
called a son of understanding, or a vidse man ; for he
hath not only prudently foreseen what was best to
be done, but wisely took the occasion offered unto
his best advantage. On the contrary side, he sleepeth
in harvest, who fondly letteth slip the most con-
venient means or opportunity of doing or receiving
good. Such a one is a son of confusion, that is to say,
one that shall be ashamed or confounded, by reason
of the want or misery whereinto he shall fall
through his own folly.

Ver. 6. Blessings are on the head of the righteous :
but violence covereth the mouth of the wicked.

Not one, but many blessings are on the head of the
righteous; the blessing of peace, the blessingof plenty,
the blessing of grace, and the blessing of health,
shall be upon them. The precious ointment of the
Lord's favour or blessing shall so be poured upon
their heads, as that it shall not here stay, but run
down to the rest of the members of their bodies,
and enter into their very hearts. But violence
covereth the mouth of the wicked ; that is to say,
vengeance, or some violent plague, shall seize upon
the ungodly person, in such sort as that it shall
even stop his breath, and take away his life.

Ver. 7. The memory of the just shall be blessed : but
the name of the ivicked shall rot.

Among the manifold blessings wherewith God
crowneth the righteous, a good name is one of the
chiefest. 'The memoryof the justshallbe blessed.' The
remembrance and fame of the upright person shall
be acceptable, honourable, and everlasting. 'But
the name of the wicked shall rot.' As for the present
fame or glory of the ungodly man, it shall not only
decay in time, and wither lilie a leaf, but be turned

48

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

[Chap. IX.

into infamy, and become abominable like a thing
that is corruiDt, or a stiuldng carrion.

Ver. 8. He iliat receiveih instruction is ivise in heart :
but he that is foolish in his lips shall be beaten.

This sentence teacheth that every man ought to
be swift to hear, and slow to speak. Great cause
there is why a man should be swift to hear ; for 'he
thatreceiveth instruction is wise in heart.' Such a one
as hearkeneth unto and obeyeth good counsel
attaineth to knowledge, and provideth well for him-
self. Again, no less reason there is why a man
should be slow to speak : for ' he that is fooUsh in
his lips shall be beaten.' Such a one as careth not
to hear other speak, but useth himself to talk much
and undiscreetly, shall be scourged for his folly with
manifold troubles, misery being always the end and
reward of an unbridled tongue.

Ver. 9. He that walketh uprightly, walketh boldly :
hut he tliat perverteth his ways shall he made an ex-
ample.

It is a good thing for a man always to have a good
cause, and a good conscience. He walketh uprightly
that liveth innocently, being without all guile, and
doing that which is good. Such a one walketh
boldly, that is, feareth no evil, but assureth himself of
the protection of the Lord, and of good success. It
is not so with him that perverteth his ways, that is
to say, who committeth wickedness, or followeth
after guOe ; for he shall be made an example, that
is to say, he shall not only be troubled with inward
fears, but openly be punished.

Ver. 10. He thai ivinketh with the eye shall have
sorroto : and he that is foolish in his lips shall he
beaten.

Two sorts of wicked people who pervert their
ways are herein reproved. The one, dissemblers,
who are noted out by the property of winking with
the eye, wherewith if any wink to an evil purpose,
as in so doing he applieth himself to work sorrow
to other, so he shall be sure to procure some trouble
to himself which will grieve his heart. The other,
rash talkers, who are foolish in their lips ; for which
cause they shall receive stripes in their bodies, as
dissemblers shall in the end feel sorrow in their
minds, when they see their crafty devices over-
thrown, or feel the Lord's heavy hand upon them.

Ver. 11. A well-spring of life watereth the mouth of

the righteous, hut violence covereth the mouth of the
wicked.

The latter part of this sentence hath before in this
chapter been expounded, ver. 9. As concerning the
former, therein is taught that the just man shall
not perish with thirst; for it is said that a well-
spring of life, that is, a fountain of living waters,
shall besprinkle and refresh the mouth of the right-
eous. But whereas under one blessing the Scrip-
ture comprehendeth many, and therein a well-spring
of life doth often signify plenty of excellent bless-
ings, we are further from this kind of speech to
gather and understand that store of God's sweet
mercies shall never be wanting to the just person.

Ver. 12. Hatred raiseth up contentions : but love
covereth all offences.

The former part of this sentence declareth that
ill-wiU is the very root of brawls, frays, suits in law,
and all sorts of controversies. Hatred raiseth up
contentions, by offering occasion of faUing out, by
objecting secret faults, and by amplifying of small
offences. But love covereth all offences, or a multi-
tude of sins ; for they who bear hearty good-will
to one another, revenge nothing, wink at many
things, and pardon all things done amiss. Love
covereth offences, partly by forgetting and forgiving
them, partly by reproving them in a friendly man-
ner, and partly by conceahng them from all those
to whom the knowledge of them hath not come.

Ver. 13. Wisdom is found in the lips of the wise ;
hut a rod on the hack of the fool.

The ornament of the prudent person is on liis hps.
For therein wisdom, that is to say, wise doctrine, is
found, whereby he instructeth the rude and ignorant,
and caUeth them from their error and wickedness.
But seeing the fool will not regard nor obey the
counsel or instruction of the wise man, therefore the
rod, that is, the punishment of the Lord, is on his
back. For he that heareth good advice, and yet
will not follow it, is chastened by the Lord with one
affliction or other ; yea, and scourged with more
stripes than he that never had the means of his con-
version or salvation.

Ver. 14. The wise treasure up knowledge: hut de-
struction is near to the mouth of the fool.

Albeit knowledge is a very good thing, yet the
prudent person doth not in all places, or at all times,

Ver. 15-20.]

JIL'FFET OX PROTERBS.

49

publisli that which he knoweth ; but as a j)rudent
householder layeth up aud keepeth under lock and
key his money and provision, so he treasureth up
in his heart the good things -vyhich he hath learned
or knoweth, to the end he may draw them forth in
time convenient unto the good of others. But albeit
vanity is an evil thing ; yet the fool, that is, a
simple or ungodly man, doth so desire to utter it,
that he cannot keep it in, although it hurt both
others and himself. Thus the fool, by his vain
mouth, draweth upon himself great trouble and swift
destruction.

Ver. 15. The substance of the 7-ich man is his de-
fenced city : the povtrly of the poor is their breaking.

Herein the commodity of riches on the one side,
and the discommodity of poverty on the other, is
declared. ' The substance of the rich man is his
defenced city.' The "wealth of the rich man is his
stieng-th, and both preserveth him from many evils,
and ministereth unto him many good things. The
poverty of the poor is their breaking. For want
and penury, like a mighty hammer, breaketh the
hearts and bodies of the needy, who, by reason of
their poverty, can neither resist evils, nor attain
unto the comforts of this life.

Ver. 16. The labour of the rig/hieous is unto life:
the revenue of the wicked is unto sin.

Some use riches aright, others abuse them. The
righteous man is said to get his goods unto life,
because the drift of his labour is, that he may have
wherevrith to maintain himself, and to minister unto
the necessity of others. The revenue of the mcked
is said to be unto sin, because he spendeth his com-
ings in upon his lusts, or some ill uses. Thus the
vain person abuseth his goods, even to his own de-
struction.

Ver. 17. -He that keepeth instruction is in the laay
to life : but he that forsaketh correction goeth astray.

Much good doth he find, that regardeth good
counsel. ' He that keepeth instruction is in the way
to life.' He that obeyeth wholesome advice, walketh
in that narrow path which leadeth to prosperity in
this world, and to eternal glory. Much hurt doth
he incur, who profiteth not by reproofs or chastise-
ments ; for ' he that forsaketh correction goeth
astray.' He that suffereth rebukes or troubles to pass
without due profit, so wandereth from the paths of

happiness, as that he runneth headlong into tempo-
ral or eternal destruction.

Ver. IS. He that hideth hatred is a man of deceit-
ful lips ; and he that vttereth a reproach is a fool.

He that is close in cloaking his malice, is reproved
here for his hypocrisy, for he is said to be a man of
deceitful lips, that is, one that feigneth friendship in
words, where he wisheth evil in heart. Again, he
that openly sheweth his anger by uttering railing
speeches, is condemned of folly, and called a fool.
Indeed he is a fool, because he is rash, and hath no
stay of his affection.

Ver. 19. In many words sin cannot be wanting : hut
he that refraintth his lips is wise.

Multitude of words is the well-spring of many
vices. He that talketh much, must needs much
offend, seeing among a multitude of words he can-
not lightly but utter some superfluous, false, or
offensive. Yet we are not to think that all long
prayers or orations are here condemned ; for it is no
fault to utter many speeches which have in them
matter of edification, or which proceed from the ful-
ness of the grace of God's Spirit. But to have a
talkative tongue, or to prattle without ceasing, is
not only a sin of itself, but a fountain of many sins.
The vice condemned in the former part of this sen-
tence, is that superfluous babbling which is gotten
by a certain love of speaking. The virtue on the
contrary side commended, is sparing of speech ; for
it is said, that he that refraineth his lips is wise.
Why is he wise 1 Because by this means he shunneth
many sins, and the offence of many persons ; besides
that he ruleth his tongue, which is a most unruly
member.

Ver. 20. The tongue of the righteous is as fined
silver, (but) the heart of the wicked is little worth.

Precious and excellent is the speech of the godly,
not drossy or superfluous, nor false and idle. For as
the fined silver is pure and without mixture, so the
talk of the just man is not only void of vanity and
babbling, but fuU of divine instructions and admoni-
tions. For the just man's mouth, as David speaketh,
meditateth wisdom, and his tongue uttereth right-
eousness, Ps. xxxvii. 30. There is no deceit nor
lying in his lips. On the other side, ' The heart of
the wicked is little worth.' For the mind, and con.
sequently the speech, of the evil man, is rather like

60

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

[Chap. X.

unto dross than unto pure silver. Hence it is that

out of the evil treasure of his heart he bringeth forth

evil tilings.

Ver. 21. The lips of the righteous feed many : hut

fools die for want of hnoioledge.

By feeding men are preserved in life. Whereas then
it is said that ' the lips of the righteous feed many,'
the meaning hereof is, that the words of godly
pastors, and professors of the truth, nourish many
in the life of the Spirit, and preserve them to eternal
salvation. This is the best hospitality which the
stewards of the Lord's house can keep, even to give
every one of the household his portion of instruction
in due season. ' But fools die for want of know-
ledge.' The ungodly perish, and die the second death
of the soul, through ignorance and neglect of good
instructions.

Ver. 22. The blessing of the Lord maketh rich, and
it doth bring no sorrow with it.

Not fortune, not labour, not favour of men, but
the blessing of God, maketh rich indeed. For except
the Lord build the house, they labour in vain that
go about to build it. True it is that wicked men,
by theft, extortion, and many evil means, rise up
many times to great wealth ; but as they get their
goods with vexation of mind, and toil of body, so
they possess them with no less care and fear. Where-
fore riches which proceed not from the mere good-
will of God, are mingled with such trouble and
heart-grief, as that a man were in a manner as good
be without them as possess them. But the favour
of the Lord not only causeth those that depend
thereon to prosper, but giveth them wealth witliout
woe, and store without sore.

Ver. 23. It is a pastime to a fool to commit wicked-
ness : but wisdom is the delight of the prudent.

As the ungodly rejoice in doing evil, so the godly
with joy follow that which is good. ' It is a pastime
to a fool to commit wickedness.' The practising of
iniquity, as for example of drunkenness or adultery,
is, as it were, the game and recreation of the wicked
man ; for he thinketh it a trifling matter to commit
sin, and when he doth any evil, he even triumpheth.
Thus, as one speaketh no less truly than wittily,
deriders and voluptuous persons go down to hell
merrily, even smiling and laughing. ' But wisdom
is the delight of the pradent.' Learning and godh-

ness is the joy and recreation of the well-disposed
person, to whom it is even meat and drink to do
God's will.

Ver. 24. That luhich the wicked man feareth shall
come upon him : but God will grant the desire of the

The conscience of the evil-doer threateneth him
oftentimes with much evil ; for sometimes he feareth
that his secret sin shall come to light ; sometimes
that for his wickedness he shall be punished ; some-
times that he shall miss his purpose, and be crossed
in his enterprises. Wherefore, to avoid and prevent
evils feared and doubted of, he seeketh out and de-
viseth all the shifts he can, howbeit all in vain ; for
not only those miseries which he never thought on,
but those which he most doubted, befall him on a
sudden. It is then most sure and certain, that
' that which the wicked man feareth shall come upon
him.' No less true it is, that ' God will grant the
desire of the righteous.' Indeed, if the just shall
ask anything amiss, they shall not obtain it. But
when the godly shall with faith, and upon just cause
and in due manner, wish something which is good,
and may turn greatly to their comforts, they shall
be sure to obtain their hearts' desire. For as the
Lord useth to bestow on his many blessings which
they think not of, so especially his custom is to
grant them those good things which, in their neces-
sity, they earnestly crave and pray for. The latter
part of this sentence then notably accordeth vtdth
the sweet promise which is made in the psalm,
where it is said, ' The Lord will grant the desire of
those that fear him, and he wiU hear their prayer
and save them,' Ps. cxlv. 19.

Ver. 25. As the whirlwind passeth, so is the wicked
no more : but the Just man is as an everlasting founda-
tion.

Whether the former part of this sentence be trans-
lated. When the whirlwind passeth, then the
wicked is no more, or as it is set down, the sense
is all one ; for by both these speeches is meant, that
the ungodly person doth not long continue ; he is
quickly gone as a storm, and easily thrown down by
the tempest of God's wrath. The just man, on the
contrary side, is compared to an everlasting founda-
tion, because either he remaineth long in this life,
or if he die, liveth and reigneth for ever with Christ,

Ver. 26-31.]

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

51

on whom, as on a sure rock, he is grounded and
founded.

Ver. 26. As vinegar is to tlie teeth, and as smohe to
the eyes, so is the slothful person to them, that send
him.

Whatsoever is sharp or sour, be it vinegar or any
like thing, it setteth the teeth an edge, and worketh
pain unto them. In hke manner smoke hurteth the
eyes, and causeth them to smart exceedingly. The
neghgent messengers or servants who are sent of an
errand, no less by their slowness or delay vex the
very heart of him who sendeth them about any hasty
business, than those things by their sharpness and
fretting annoy the senses of the body. For such,
as we say, are good to go on dead men's errands,
and they cause those that send them to wait with
grief for their return ; yea, and they so trouble
them, that they have no list either to take any food,
or to take any rest. Beware then that neither thou
be thyself such a slow messenger, nor commit thine
affairs unto any that are slothful.

Ver. 27. The fear of the Loi'd increaseth the days:
hut the years of the inched are cut short.

The holy reverence of the Lord is said to increase
the days of a man's hfe, because it is a means of pre-
serving those that are indued therewith from un-
timely death by the sword of the magistrate, or the
immediate revenging hand of God ; and again, for
that it not only bringeth peace of conscience,
which prolongeth and sweeteneth the natural life,
but maketh men partakers of eternal salvation. On
the contrary side, the years of the wicked are cut
off, either by some plague of God, or punishment of
rulers, which befalleth them by reason that they
want the fear of God, which if it were in them, it
would preserve them from many vices to which they
are given, and so consequently save them from hasty
destruction.

Ver. 28. Tlie hope of the righteous shall be glad-
ness : but the expectation of the wicked shall perish.

Albeit the Lord doth sometimes, even a long
space together, exercise his true worshippers with
troubles, and hold them in suspense, yet at the last
he granteth them the things which they hope they
shall in the end receive. Hereupon must needs
arise abundance of comfort and sundry joys unto
them, seeing they find by experience that they have

, not hoped in the Lord in vain. As for the expec-
I tation of the wicked, that shall perish, inasmuch as
I they shah not obtain the things looked for ; and so,
j instead of joy, they shall have sorrow and vexation.
See an example. Judges v. 30.

Ver. 29. The way of the Lord is a strengthening to
the tipriglit : hut a breaking in pieces to the workers of
iniquity.

Sometimes, by the way of the Lord, the observing
of God's law, sometimes the course of God's pro-
vidence, is meant in the Scripture, as here in this
place. It is said to strengthen the upright, not
only for that it fortifieth their hearts, but because
it preserveth them by sundry means from destruc-
tion. The manner of the Lord's deahng with the
wicked is quite contrary ; for the Lord plagueth and
crosseth them for their iniquities, and in their evil-
doing, even throughout the whole course of thelr
life, which is unfortunate and full of many miseries.
Ver. 30. The righteous shall never be removed : but
the wicked shall not dwell on the earth.

Whereas it is said, ' The righteous shall never be
removed,' the meaning of this speech is, that who-
soever practiseth the works of obedience (divers
whereof are specified in the 15th Psalm) shall not
perish, although in this Hfe he be shaken with sundry
affiictions, but continue a peaceable possessor of the
earth, a true member of the church, and a perpetual
inheritor of God's kingdom, being never removed
from the joy of the Spirit, the fellowship of the faith-
ful, or the favour of the Lord. On the contrary side,
'The wicked shall not dwell on the eartb,' for either
the very ground will cast out the sinner for his
iniquity ; or an evil conscience wUl without ceasing
disquiet him ; or the true Church wiU separate and
cut liim o£F from her body as an unsound member ;
or Satan vnll pull him even into the pit of endless
destruction.

Ver. 31. The mouth of the righteous is fruitful in
wisdom : hut the tongue of the froward shall be cut out.
The tongue is fitly and finely herein resembled
unto a tree — the good tongue to a good tree, the evil
tongue to an evil tree. As therefore a good tree
prospereth and bringeth forth new fruit in abun-
dance from year to year, so the mouth of the godly
man, assisted and blessed by the Lord, uttereth
continual exhortations and most profitable instruc-

52

MUFFET OX PROVERBS.

[Chap. XL

tions, whereby many are nourished and edified in
knowledge and obedience ; for not only by a godly
life, but by- -a wise and fruitful tongue, he doth
much good unto those among whom he Hveth.
Again, on the contrary side, as a barren or corrupt
tree, for the unfruitfulness and naughtiness thereof,
deserveth to be cut down, and is often pulled up by
the roots, so the tongue of froward men, who over-
throw the faith, or subvert good manners, shall be
hewn down by the axe of God's judgment, and put
to utter silence.

Ver. 32. The lips of the righteous Iciiow that which
is acceptable : but the mouth of the wicked frotuard
things.

A good tree cannot but bring forth good fruits,
and an ill tree cannot but bring forth evil fruits.
' The lips of the righteous know that which is accept-
able.' The mouth of the just man, who knoweth
how to speak to every one, uttereth not foolish or
uusavoury words, which the ear of a wise man would
abhor, but such gracious speeches as may both be
acceptable and profitable to the hearers. Col. iv. 6.
On the contrary side, corrupt communication pro-
ceedeth out of the mouth of the ungodly, and such
as rather destroyeth than buildeth up in the faith ;
for their lips are well acquainted with blasphemy,
heresy, ribaldry, and vanity ; with evil words cor-
rupting good manners, and with perverse doctrines
infecting the minds of many. Wherefore, also, as
the good tongue shall know or feel God's sweet
blessing, so the evil shall taste of his bitter judg-
ment, as a due punishment of that frowardness
wherein it hath delishted.

CHAPTEE XI.

Ver. 1. False balances are abomination to the Lord:
hut an upright weight is acceptable to him.

This sentence well accordeth with that precept
which the Lord in Deuteronomy giveth the Israel-
ites, where he saith unto them, ' Thou shalt not
have in thy bag divers weights, a greater weight and
a lesser; but thou shalt have a just and a true weight,'
&c.,Deut.xxv. 13. Now surely not •n'ithout cause doth
the righteous Lord abhor false balances and weights,
and such as use them ; for what greater iniquity

almost can there be than to turn the measures of
justice into the instruments of craft, whereby the
poor are much pinched and all decayed? On the
contrary side, 'An upright weight is acceptable to
God. Just deaUng in selhng is a thing well-pleas-
ing the Lord, whose favour is better than all the
goods of the world. Wherefore, although they that
use true weights get not so much worldly gain as
they that use false, yet they have more wherein to
rejoice, and indeed greater advantage another way
than they that deal deceitfully in their weights or
measures.

Ver. 2. When pride cometh, contempt cometh also :
but with the lowly is wisdom.

Disdainfulness is the companion of pride, and
wisdom of humility. The arrogant person never
hghtly cometh to any place but he striveth for the
upper room, or sheweth some despising of those that
are in his company ; and as he despiseth others, so
he is for his stateUness despised by others. ' But
with the lowly is wisdom. With the humble and
modest there is such reverent and prudent behaviour,
that both men esteem them and advance them, and
the Lord himself giveth them grace and favour.
Thus there is wisdom with them ; both honouring
other, and honoured by other.

Ver. 3. The uprightness of the just guideih them,;
but the frowardness of transgressors shall destroy them.
A reward herein is promised to sincerity, or plain
dealing ; and, on the contrary side, frowardness and
falsehood is threatened with a punishment. ' The
uprightness of the just guideth them.' The sound
dealing of the righteous bringeth unto them many
good things, and leadeth them unto peace ; yea, and
to eternal hfe in the end, without going astray in
error, or stumbhng at the punishments of sin. ' But
the frowardness (or unrighteousness) of transgres-
sors shall destroy them ; ' for the perverseness of
the wicked, wherein they have walked themselves,
or whereby they have gone about to overthrow
others, shall bring them to desolation, like buildings
or cities broken down.

Ver. 4. Riches profit not in the day of wrath : but
righteousness delivereth from death.

Not only the treasures of iniquity, but riches law-
fully gotten, profit nothing in the time of trouble or
vengeance, seeing the Lord respecteth not the wealth

Ver. 5-9.]

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

53

of any, nor will be stayed from executing justice by
any gift, or corrupted with any bribe.

Ver. 5. The righteousness of the fust man diredeth
his way : but he that is incked falleth in his icickedness.
Righteousness not only delivereth from death,
but prospereth a man throughout the whole course
of his life ; for it directeth the way of the sincere-
hearted man — that is, it holdeth him upright from
falling into any error or misery, and maketh the
path safe, sure, and plain for him to walk in. ' But
he that is wicked falleth in his wickedness.' Who-
soever transgresseth the holy law of God, or enter-
priseth any evO action, is so crossed or plagued with
one calamity or other, as that he may fitly be re-
sembled to a traveller, who, walking or riding in
some filthy or dangerous way, slideth into some pit,
or falleth into some ditch. Thus the very sin which
he doth, slayeth the evil-doer, and bringeth him in
the end unto destruction.

Ver. 6. The righteousness of the fust delivereth them :
but the deceitful are caught in their own mischief.

As righteousness bringeth men to that which is
good, so it freeth them from evil. Indeed, the in-
nocent are often drawn into trouble by those that
are cruel adversaries unto them. When this cometh
to pass, then they begin to be troubled, and seeing
all in a manner to forsake them, they fear that they
shall alway continue in adv^ersity. Here, therefore,
to comfort them, the Spirit of the Lord telleth them
that even their own righteousness shall in the end
set them free, and deliver them out of prison, from
infamy, and from the edge of the sword. ' But the
deceitful are caught in their own mischief The
crafty being in gi'eat power and prosperity, through
the just judgment of God, are oftentimes brought
into trouble by those very practices which they have
devised against others. The laws which they enact
for the entrapping of the innocent, now and then
take hold on themselves. The means whereby they
go about to suppress the truth oftentimes further the
same. Finally, the weapons which they prepare for
the destruction of the godly, do commonly pierce
their own hearts and sides.

Ver. 7. JVhen the wicked man dieth his expectcdion
'jjerisheih : the hope of his strength perisheth.

The things wherein the wicked man putteth his
trust and confidence are his riches and glory. This

outward prosperity he looketli long to enjoy, and
hopeth that if any danger shall come, he shall be
delivered from it thereby.- But by death all this
prosperity and abundance shall utterly be taken
from hun ; for the rich man, as it is in the psalm,
' shall not take away anything with him when he
dieth ; his glory shall not go down after him,' Ps.
xlix. 17. Now, when the righteous person shall see
the proud rich man thus fall from all his hope, he
shall say, as it is in another psalm, ' Behold, this is
he who made not God his strength, but tnisted in
the abundance of his riches, and made himself strong
in his substance,' Ps. lii. 7.

Ver. 8. The just man is delivered out of trouble, and
the wicked man cometh in his stead.

Such is the condition of the righteous person, that
he commonly is first in some afifiiction. But if he
be cast into prison, or molested with any trouble,
he remaineth not alway therein, but through the
help of the Lord, is set at liberty at the last. This
may then be a great comfort to the innocent, that
they shall in the end be freed out of that trouble
wherein the Lord suffereth them to continue for a
season. Yet, as if this were not enough, behold
another comfort, the wicked man cometh in his
stead, his adversary falleth into the same, or hke, or
greater tribulation. He that rejoiced, mourneth,
and he that vexed others wrongfully, is justly pun-
ished himself. Thus the Lord can easily turn the
troubles of the righteous into triumphs, and the
prosperity of the wicked into woeful misery.

Ver. 9. The hypocrite corrupteth Ids neighbour with
his mouth : but the just are preserved by knowledge.

He is a hypocrite who, being wicked, or bearing
ill-will, maketh an outward show of godliness and
good-will. Such a one corrupteth his neighbour,
dissuading him from that which is good, as from
virtue and truth ; or persuading him to that which
is evil, as to sin, or anything tending to his hurt.
The weapon whereby the ungodly harm and destroy
their neighbours, is their speech, which sometimes
woundeth more deadly than any sword or arrow.
The buckler, on the contrary side, whereby the just
are preserved, is knowledge ; knowledge of the craft
of the wicked, but especially knowledge of the Scrip-
tures ; for this is of so great efficacy, that it maketh
the godly to take heed of all flatterers and seducers.

54

MUFFET ON" PROVERBS.

[Chap. XI.

'\Mierefore, if any would be safe from h}^iocrites or
heretics, they must not only have zeal, but know-
ledge of the word of God.

Ver. 10. For the prosperity of the just the city re-
joiceth, and when the wicl-ed are destroyed there is sing-
ing.

Two things, as herein is shewed, do move the
righteous unto joy. The one is, the honouring and
good success of the just ; for it is said, that ' for the
prosperity of the just the city rejoiceth.' When it
is well with those that do well, the well-disposed
multitude cannot but be inwardly glad, and out-
wardly testify this inward joy by signs and tokens
of mirth. The other thing that moveth the well-
disposed to rejoice, and even to sing, is the destruc-
tion of the wicked ; for it is said, that ' when the
wicked are destroyed there is singing.' There is
great cause why the people of God should rejoice at
the vengeance which is executed on the ungodly;
for they persecute the church, or infect many with
their evil counsel and example, or draw God's pun-
ishrnents on the places wherein they hve. Thus did
the ancient Israehtes rejoice in old time, when the
enemies of God were overthrown ; and thus did
we of late sing and triumph when the proud popish
Spaniards were drowned and confounded.

Ver. 11. By the blessing of the righteous the city is
exalted : by the mouth of the wicked it is destroyed.

The commodity and discommodity which the city
receiveth from the just on the one side, and the
wicked on the other, is herein expressed. ' By the
blessing of the righteous the city is exalted.' By
the good deeds, good doctrines, good counsels, and
good prayers of the just, which are their blessings,
the societies of mankind are greatly benefited. ' By
the mouth of the wicked it is destroyed.' A king-
dom is overthrown by the flattery, heresy, foolish
counsel, and conspiracy of mischievous and ungodly
persons. Thus a tongue can even buOd and over-
throw a city, it can exalt and destroy a nation.

Ver. 12. He that is void of understanding reproach-
eth his neighbour : but he that is prudent will keep
silence.

This sentence teacheth that the importunity of
some is rather to be borne with patience than to be
requited with speech of defamation. ' He that is void
of understanding (such a one as is ra.sh) reproach-

eth his neighbour.' Breaketh out into opprobrious
speeches against him with whom he hath any deal-
ing ; for either he will object unto him some imper-
fection which he knoweth by him, or else will with-
out cause revile him and shew some contempt of his
person. ' But he that is prudent will keep silence.'
Although one that is discreet be railed on by his ad-
versaries, or spy some want in his friends, yet he
will neither give taunt for taunt, neither shew any
contempt, but rather behave himself as a deaf man
toward the one, and as a dumb man toward the
other; for the outrage of enemies is to be borne
with patience, and the frailties of friends are to be
covered with sUence.

Ver. 13. He that walketh as a tale-bearer revealeth
a secret : but he that is of a faithful mind concealeth a
matter.

This proverb sheweth that we are not to acquaint
every one with our intents or doings. A note to
know a talker by, is that he is a walker from place
to place, hearing and spying what he can, that he
may have whereof to prattle to this body and that
body. Such a gadder up and down can keep
nothing, but discloseth the secret intents, speeches,
and faults of those with whom he is acquainted, for
which cause he is not to be trusted. On the con-
trary side, ' He that is of a faithful mind concealeth
a matter.' Such a one as hath power over his
affections, and loveth not only in show, but in truth,
covereth those faults, purposes, words, and deeds of
his friend, which with a good conscience may be
kept close. This cari-jing of tales the Lord for-
biddeth in his law, where he saith, ' Thou shalt not
walk among thy people with reporting of tales,'
Lev. xix. 16.

Ver. 14. Where prudent counsels are not, the people
perish: but in the multitude of counsellms there is
health.

This sentence teacheth that people are to provide
and to pray for wise governors and counsellors ; as
also that they are dutifully to obey such, as upon
whom their welfare chiefly dependeth. As the
ship must needs perish wherein there is not a skil-
ful pilot ; so that commonwealth must needs decay
wherein there is not a prudent or politic governor.
On the contrary side, 'In the multitude of counsellor-;
is health ;' for the welfare of a commonwealth i!;

Yer, 15-20.]

IiIUFFET ON PROVERBS.

procured and preserved, not so much by a multi-
tude of warriors, as of 'vvise men, -who by pondering
of matters, and conferring about the same, give and
set do'wn such wholesome advice, from whence
floweth health both of body and soul, and satisfy in
time of danger and of war.

Ver. 15. He that is surety for a stranger shall
wholly he Iroken : but he that hateth those that clap liands
is secure.

The danger of rash suretyship is herein laid open,
which point hath before been declared, chap. vi. 1.
' He that is surety for a stranger' (that rash person
who promiseth to pay another man's debt, whatso-
ever he is) shall wholly be broken (utterly shall be
undone :) but he that hateth those who clap hands
(as for that wise man that misUketh such as rashly
enter into suretyship, which commonly is done by
clapping of the right hands) is secure ; he remaineth
not only without trouble, but without fear of being
molested.

Ver. 16. A gracious tvoman heepeth honour ; and
strong men heep riches.

Albeit the woman is the weaker vessel, yet when
she is gracious, that is to say, graced, not so much
with beauty, as with wisdom and virtue, she
keepeth honour, that is, maintaineth her credit, and
preserveth her chastity. 'And strong men keep
riches.' Likewise mighty men who are strong in body,
hold fast their substance which they have gotten
and earned by labour and travail. It were a hard
thing to rob or spoil a strong man of his goods ; but
to take away the chastity of an honest matron, be
she never so weak, it is impossible, who will rather
die a thousand deaths than be stained with the least
speck of dishonesty.

Ver. 17. Tlie merciful nan doth good to his own
soul : but he that is cruel troubleth his own flesh.

We are to preserve as much as in us lieth these
two parts of our nature, our souls and our bodies.
' The merciful man is good to his own soul.' As he
that doth good to others herein doth good to him-
self, inasmuch as the Lord will in mercy reward
him for his welldoing; so he that may truly be called
a kind man, is kind to his own soul, in comforting
his own heart, and in granting thereunto the delight
which may be received by sleep, by food, and the
use of all things necessary or pleasant. Wherefore

the counsel which the son of Sirach giveth is good
and worthy to be followed : ' Love thy soul, and
comfort thine heart, and put heaviness far away
from thee,' Ecclus. xxx. 21, &c. On the contrary side,
' He that is cruel, or hard-hearted, troubleth his
flesh,' Ecclus. iv ; for either by niggardliness, or
travail, or sorrow, he pincheth, consumeth, or pineth
his body. Such a cruel person, as the preacher
speaketh, ceaseth not to labour, nor saith, For
whom I do travail and deprive my soul of good
things.

Ver. IS. The wicked man ivorketh a deceitful work:
but he that soweth righteousness hath a sure recompense.

Although the ungodly person labour much, yet he
doth a deceitful work, which neither shall contiuue,
nor bring any fruit unto him. The hj^ocrite giveth
akas oftentimes to be seen by men, but he shall never
be rewarded for his liberaUty by the Lord. The
transgressor of God's law buUdeth himself, not
upon the truth of obedience, but upon the show of
an outward profession : such a house will fall. The
vain teacher delivereth the straw and stubble of
error and vanity for tnie doctrine and sound divin-
ity. This work cannot abide ; the day vnh reveal
it, and the fire will consume it. Thus every wicked
manworketh a deceitful work. But on the contrary
side, ' He that soweth righteousness hath a sure re-
compense.' For he that soweth sound doctrine, or
the fruits of obedience, shall of the Spirit reap life
everlasting.

Ver. 19. The righteous man soweth to life: but he
that followeth wickedness, to death.

The wages of sin is death, but the grace of God
is eternal life, Eom. vi. 23. ' Whereas it is said
that the righteous man soweth to life ; the meaning
is, that he which walking with a sincere heart, doth
that which is good, shall inherit God's blessing and
kingdom ; for godhness hath the promises both of
this Ufe and of the life to come. Whereas on the
contrary side it is affirmed, that he which followeth
wickedness soweth to death ; the meaning is, that
the sinner, who with greediness followeth after evil,
even as the hunter doth his game, shall of the flesh
reap corruption, receiving for his ungodliness and
iniquity temporal plagues and eternal punishment.

Ver. 20. The froward in heart are abomination to
the Lord : but the upright in way are acceptable to him.

56

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

[Chap. XI.

Some are not greatly wicked in their outward
works wlio yet are inwardly corrupt, either suffer-
ing fond opinions or evil affections to reign in
them. These are froward in heart, that is, unre-
formed in their souls. These are an abomination
unto the Lord, that is to say, sucli whom he hateth
and abhorreth, even as men do filthy or execrable
things. But on the contrary side, ' The upright in
way are acceptable to him,' that is to say, such as
are not only sincere in heart, but have their con-
versation not according to the flesh, but according
to the Spirit, please the Lord, as being regenerated
by God's grace, and justified by Jesus Christ.

Ver. 2L Tliough hand join in hand, the wicked shall
not escape scot-free : hit the seed of the righteous shall be
delivered.

Generation here is opposed to generation, and
congregation, as it were, to congregation. The
estate of the generation of the ungodly is declared
in these words, 'Though hand join in hand, the
wicked shall not be unpunished.' The ungodly,
though they be many and great, notwithstanding
all their friends or aiders, shall be revenged and
plagued. The estate of the generation of the godly
is shewed in the latter part of this sentence, ' The
seed of the righteous shall be delivered.' Although
the faithful are for the time in great adversity and
persecution, yet shall they in the end, by the won-
derful power of God, escape out of danger and
affliction, even in spite of their malicious and mighty
adversaries.

Ver. 22. As a jewel of gold in a swine's snout, so is
a fair woman void of discretion.

No gifts of nature or of the body are ornaments
without wisdom. If a ring or jewel of gold were
put about a swine's snout, so fair an ornament would
not become so foul a creature. Moreover, the filthy
sow would defile these precious things in the dirt,
wherein she useth to dig and wallow. The wanton
and wicked woman that is void of grace is more
foul and brutish than any sow in the world; for
she walloweth in the mire of unchastity, riot, scold-
ing, pride, and such other vices. If, then, beauty
be in her face, or brave attire on her head, how can
these ornaments become her? Certainly the Lord
thinketh her no more seemly than men do a sow
that walloweth in the mire.

Ver. 23. The desire of the just obtaineth that which
is good : the hope of the wicked indignation.

The righteous at the last obtain wished prosperity,
whereas the ungodly meet with troubles and ven-
geance unlocked for. ' The desire of the just ob-
taineth that which is good.' The soul of the just is
by the Lord filled with good blessings, as peace,
plenty, wealth, and many suchlike. The hope of
the wicked is turned into indignation. The expec-
tation of the ungodly doth not only perish, but is so
crossed, that the wrath and judg-ment of God be-
falleth it. See a fuller exposition hereof, chap. x.
28.

Ver. 24. Some by scattering are the more increased;
and some sparing moi'e than is meet, come to poverty.

They do scatter that pour out their goods plenti-
fully to the poor, or bestow great cost unto good
uses. Such are the more increased ; for, as the
apostle speaketh, 2 Cor. ix. 10, ' He that giveth
seed to the sower, and bread to eat, multiplieth
their seed, and enlargeth the increase of the fruit of
their righteousness.' The Lord himself requireth
their liberality. Thus some give alms continually,
entertain their friends often, and keep hospitality
all the year long, and yet are not the poorer, but
the richer. On the contrary side, some again there
are who, sparing more than is meet, come to poverty.
For divers of those who will not give a penny to
those that stand in need, nor pay to ministers or
magistrates those things that are due, prosper not,
but go backward even in their worldly estate.

Ver. 25. The liberal mind shall wax fat: and he that
giveth plentifully shall pour forth.

There is no cause why men should fear that, by
bestowing their goods on good uses, they shall at
last become beggars ; for the liberal mind shall wax
fat ; the bountiful person shall not only grow rich,
but become fat in goods and possessions. ' And he
that giveth bountifully shall pour forth.' More-
over, he that abundantly refresheth and feedeth the
needy with a great portion of his goods, shall be
like to the springs or wells, which the more they
are drawn, the more they abound with water; for
he giveth and lendeth all the day long, and his seed
is full of blessings, as it is in the psalm, Ps. xxxvii.
26.

Ver. 26. The people will curse him that keepeth in

Vee. 27-30.]

MUFFET ON PEOVERBS.

57

Ms corn ; but a hlessing shall be on his head that selleth
it.

Corn is that precious seed of the earth whereby
the life of man is preserved ; if that be wanting or
kept back, such as lack it must needs perish. Not
without cause, then, do the people curse him that
keepeth in his wheat ; for whilst the covetous
miser, under hope of greater gain, withholdeth the
selling of wheat, or such necessary provision, for
that he would sell it at the dearest price he can, the
poor, that have nothing but what they buy in mai--
kets by their penny, famish. Thus, whUst some seek
to make a private commodity, the commonwealth
is undone, and a great number starve. It is lawful
to keep in corn, but not in the time of extreme
dearth, and with a covetous mind. On the contrary
side, a blessing shall be on his head that selleth
corn ; for both God will prosper him, and the
people will wish God's blessing on his heart, who
setteth corn, or any like provision, to sale in the
time of dearth, and selleth it at a reasonable rate,
whereby it cometh to pass that many poor and
hungry souls are fed and preserved ahve.

Ver. 27. He that followeth after that which is good
getteih good-will ; but to him that seeketh after evil it
shall befall.

This is a notable sentence. He is said to follow
after that which is good, who so setteth himself to
benefit the people among whom he liveth, either in
their bodies, or goods, or souls, that he goeth about
this even early in the morning, as the Hebrew word
doth signify. Such a one getteth good-will ; for
he winneth the people's hearts, and findeth God's
favour. On the contrary side, he is said to seek
after evil that bendeth himself in such sort to hurt
or annoy any ; that in the night he deviseth or prao-
tiseth mischief. Such a one shall meet with hatred
of men, or with some plague of the Lord.

Ver. 28. He that trusteth in his riches shall fall;
but the just shall flourish as a branch.

Riches are frail and transitory things. The man
then that putteth confidence in his wealth, as if that
could save him from troubles, or preserve him in
happiness, shall fall ; for he that trusteth in riches,
leaneth but on a broken reed, and therefore shall
not be able to stand, but shall fall down from his
prosperity and glory. On the contrary side, ' The

just shall flourish as a branch;' for he that walketh
uprightly, trusting in the Lord, shall be in a pros-
perous and flourishing estate, Ps. lii. 9. The reason
is, for that he is nourished by a sound root, and
standeth upon a sure foundation, Ps. xcii. 13.

Ver. 29. He that troubleth his home shall inherit the
wind ; and the fool shall be servant to the wise in heart.

He is said to trouble his house that spendeth his
goods prodigally, or suff"ereth them to waste for
want of good husbandry. Such a one shall inherit
the wind, that is to say, have nothing, and want
food, money, and all necessaries ; for what re-
maineth to the miserable unthrift, when all his
goods are spent and consumed, but that, that he
feed himself and his with the wind ? Thus a man
by prodigality is brought to extreme poverty, yea,
to bondage also, as is declared in the latter part of
this sentence ; for it is said, that ' the fool shall be
servant to the wise in heart.' The unprovident
person shall be constrained to sell himself to be a
drudge to some rich man or other, who hath been a
wiser householder than he.

Ver. 30. The fruit of the righteous mem is the fruit
of a tree of life ; and he that is wise winneth souls.

It is manifest that by the righteous man he is
meant that practiseth not only justice or liberality,
but all sorts of virtues. What is to be understood
by 'the fruit of the righteous man' is somewhat
doubtful; for thereby either may be meant, the
good which he doth to others, or the good which
he receiveth from the Lord himself, who, as it is
in the Revelation, will give to the faitliful to eat
of the tree of life wliich is in the paradise of God,
Eev. ii. 7. Truly they that are not only just them-
selves, but justify others, as Daniel speaketh, Dan.
xii. 3, and that are not only wise, but instruct
others, shall shine at the day of resurrection as
tlie firmament, and as the stars of heaven, for
ever and ever. But by that which here is spoken
of the wise man, which is, that he winneth other
men's souls, it may be gathered that by the fruit of
the righteous man is not meant the reward which
he shall receive himself, but the liberality, counsel,
or good whatsoever which he imparteth to others.
This is said to be ' the fruit of a tree of life,' be-
cause it quickeneth, saveth, and justifieth many, as
the prophet speaketh. Thus the righteous man by

5S

MUFFET 0>J PROVERBS.

pap. XII.

his righteousness doth much good, and again the
wise man by his -wisdom '-innneth souls,' for by
spii-itual instructions and admonitions he converteth
and comforteth the hearts of such as go astray or
are weak. They that bring this to pass are called
by our Saviour Christ fishers or catchers of men,
Luke V. 10 ; whereunto the Lord malce us wise by his
Holy Spirit !

Ver. 3L Behold, the just man shall be recompensed
on the earth ; how much more the toicked m-an and the
sinner ?

This sentence is, as it were, a peerless pearl ; it
containeth the doctrine of the pro\'iden<;e of God,
and sheweth that there remaiueth a day of judgment
for the wicked. The matter which now we have to
consider is not of small importance, for the Spirit
of God biddeth us behold, that is to say, with the
eyes of our mind very dihgently to mark the point
here taught, and the estate of the godly here on
earth. The person whom we are to behold is the
just man. There is none that is void of all sin, or
that hath in this hfe attained to th« perfection of all
virtues. The Holy Ghost, then, speak^th not here
of any that is simply just, but that is righteous in
some respect, inasmuch as he is justified and sanc-
tified, although he hath divers imperfections remain-
ing in him. This just man shall be recompensed,
that is to say, chastened, even for his frailties and
infirmities ; for judgment in this world must begin
at God's house ; yea, the just man is oftentimes so
sorely scourged by the Lord that he is hardly saved.
But where is the righteous person thus scourged,
judged, and recompensed 1 On the earth, even in
this life, and in this world. The earth is not that
seat which the Lord hath properly appomted for
judgment or vengeance, neither is this hfe the day
of the great assize ; yet rather than sin shall be
unpunished, yea, even in the elect, the Lord wiU
keep a petty sessions in this life, and make the
earth a house of correction, 1 Pet. iv. 18. But where
then shall the wicked and the ungodly appear ? If
they that walk in the obedience of the spirit are so
sharply corrected for their sins, how much more
shall the wicked man, even the profane person
and the sinner, the notorious unrepentant offender,
be plagued, either in this hfe or the world to
come ?

CHAPTER XII.

Ver. 1. lie tluxt loveth insfi-uction lavh knowledge:
hut he that hateth correction is brutish.

Here is shewed that adversity is le best uni-
versity. 'He that loveth instruction - that person
who joyfully receiveth admonitions, pofiteth there-
by, ' loveth knowledge,' waxeth dail^'^aore learned
and more godly ; ' but he that hatetk ^irrection,' as
for him that cannot abide either the iproofs of the
godly, or the Lord's corrections and .sjurges, ' he is
brutish' — he remaineth as a brute-ber:- in his error
and rudeness. For by reason that mther the re-
bukes of men, nor the rods of the Lol. prevail with
him, he neither seeth his sins, nor th'%anity of this
hfe, nor the righteousness ,of the Loi, as he ought
to do.

Ver. 2. T/ie favour of the Lord adinceth the good
man : but lie condemneth the toicked prs'in.

As a judge will exalt the weU-doe:-.:nd pronounce
the sentence of condemnatioa on tb malefactor, so
God will bless the innocent, and cuae the ungodly,
upon whom he will both pronounce ad execute the
decree of some temporal plague, ciof eternal de-
struction. By the favour of theLbrd, grace is
meant, the fruit whereof is peace. 'IThere is none
simply good but God ; yet they tharvralk uprightly
are said to be good, inasmuch a.-they are made
partakers of God's goodness. Unti^uch there is no
condemnation, as there is to the Tdied, that is to
say, to the reprobate, who are obnunable in their
thoughts and deeds, who wax dai! more and more
wicked and miserable, until they rwive eternal con-
demnation, as a most just and perl'cfe reward of their
iniquity.

Ver. 3. A man sJiall not be establued by vnckedness :
but tlie root of tlie righteous shall ni>te removed.

As a wise gardener ^vill pluck ujthe weeds in his
ground, but ^vill not touch the roots of the good
herbs to hurt them, so the LorH^nll destroy the
wicked as plants which he nerciplanted, but will
spare, yea, preserve the godly, as founded and
grounded on Christ Jesus. T\iereas it is said
that a man shall not be establishd by wickedness,
the meaning is, that although ke evil person go
about by all means to strengtheiliimself, or his pos-

Ver. 4-9.]

MOFFET ON PROVEEBS.

59

terity, yet he shall not continue. By the root of
the righteous their state is meant, which is always
sure, though it be often shaken with the troubles
of this life.

Ver. 4. A virtuous luife is her husband's crown : hut
she that sliameth him is as rottenness in his bones.

She is said to be a virtuous wife who, fearing
God, loveth also her husband, and not only liveth
chastely, but foUoweth her vocation diligently.
Such a woman is her husband's crown or garland,
that is to say, a comfort and a glory to him ; for she
not only preserveth his health, but increaseth his
wealth and dignity. That woman shameth her hus-
band, who, by her frowardness, unchastity, or some
like vice, causeth him to blush, and worketh him
grief. Such a wife is as rottenness in lais bones, that
is to say, is an inward or deadly corsey unto him ;
for the disease or worm that eateth the flesh, or
sucketh up the blood, is not such a torment as the
ache of the bones, or the corruption of the marrow.

Ver. 5. The thoughts of the just are right : the subtle
devices of the wicked are deceit.

There is great difference between the regenerate
and unregenerate concerning the very inward cogi-
tations and affections of their hearts. ' The thoughts
of the just are right.' The upright manbendeth his
study how most to glorify God, benefit his neigh-
bour, and to stir up himself to do that which is good.
He judgeth himself, and taketh care that none be
wronged, but that every one have his due. 'But
the devices of the wicked ai'e deceit.' The ungodly
muse on mischief, bending their wits by craft to
circumvent them, whom by force or violence they
cannot oppress, and thinking how best to colour their
own devilish practices.

Ver. 6. The words of the wiched lie in ivait for blood :
the mouth of the upright delivereth them.

The ungodly abuse their tongues unto evil, which
tlie righteous use aright. ' The words of the wicked
lie in wait for blood ;' the questions, conferences, and
speeches of the ungodly tend to catch the innocent
even unto destruction : ' But the mouth of the up-
right delivereth them.' The godly will preserve, by
their pleadings or answers, such as the wicked go
about to slay. Thus the speech of the ungodly is
a snare, which yet is broken by the mouth of the
weU-disposed.

Ver. 7. God doth overthrow the wicked so as that
they are not : but the house of the righteous shall stand.

When a change of the estate of the ungodly is
made from prosperity unto adversity, their utter
destruction is commonly ^vrought ; for their house
being built upon the sand, the tempests and the
ivinds arise and quite overtlirow it. The whole
manner of the overthrow of the wicked man is at
large described in the book of Job, chap, xviii. 15,
where it is said, ' He so dwelleth in his tent, that
he hath no hope ; brimstone is scattered over his
habitation. His roots are dried up beneath, and
his bough above is he^vn down. His memory
perisheth from the earth, and he hath no name in
the streets. He is driven from the light into dark-
ness, and cast out of the earth inhabited. Neither
hath he son nor nephew among his people, neither
is any remaining in his habitation. They that come
after are astonished at the day of his doom, and
they that are present quake for horror. Truly these
are the tabernacles of the wicked man, and this is
the place of him that knoweth not God.' On the
contrary side, not only the righteous man himself,
but his house, his dwelhng-place, his family, and
his children, shall long continue.

Ver. 8. A man shall be commended for his prudent
mouth : but he that is of afroward heart shcdl be despised.

Certain causes, both of estimation and contempt,
are herein shewed. ' A man shall be commended for
liis prudent mouth.' A man shall be praised for his
wise speech, wherein, by instructing or counselling
others, he uttereth and expresseth the understanding
of his heart. ' But he that is of a froward heart shall
be despised.' As for him, who either is so ignorant
that he cannot speak vidsely, or so overthwart that he
uttereth only those things that are cross or evil, he
becometh contemptible by this means.

Ver. 9. Better is he that dehaseth himself and hath a
servant, than he that boasteth himself and wantelh bread.

That person who, setting his hand to all works,
and carrying a low port, hath somewhat about him,
and one to do his business, is more to be commended,
and in better estate, than he who, carrying the coun-
tenance of a great gentleman, ruflfleth it out in brave
apparel, but hath not a penny in his purse, yea, nor
sometimes food sufficient to put in his belly. Thus
much is meant when it is said, ' Better is he that

60

MUFFET OX PROVEEBS.

[Chap. XII.

clebasetli himself and liatli a servant,' that is, is able
to maintain a family, ' than he that boasteth himself
and wanteth bread.' The son of Su-ach, who may
well be called an interpreter of this book of the Pro-
verbs, hath a very like saying to this, where he
speaketh thus, 'Better is he that worketh and
aboundeth with all things, than he that boasteth
himself, and wanteth bread,' Ecclus. x. 30.

Ver. 1 0. The righteous man regardeth the life of liis
beast : but the bowels of the wicTced are cruel.

Pity is now commended, and hardness of heart
condemned. ' The righteous man regardeth the Hfe
of his beast.' A just man will not hurt the dumb
creature which he possesseth, either by overtoiling
it or suffering it to want food, or looking to. But if
he be so pitiful to his beast, much more to the bodies
and souls of men. As for the very bowels of the
wicked, they are cruel; for the ungodly are un-
merciful to the dumb creatures, unnatural to their
children, hard-hearted to the poor, and bloody per-
secutors of the people of God, delighting in their
destruction, and laughing at theii- torments.

Ver. 11. He that tilleth his ground shall be satisfied
with bread : but he that followeth vain companions is
void of understanding:

Seeing this sentence is afterward at large ex-
pounded, chap, xxviii. 19, it were a needless labour
here to handle it.

Ver. 12. The wielced man desireth a defence against
evils : but the root of the righteous giveth fruit.

That which the ungodly person feareth shall befall
him, but that which he desireth shall not come unto
him. ' The wicked man,' the grievous sinner and
unrepentant transgressor, ' desireth a defence against
evils ;' wisheth and seeketh, howbeit all in vain, a
refuge and protection against miseries and calamities.
' But the root of the righteous giveth fruit.' As for
the estate of the godly, such it is, as that they are not
only preserved from evils, but flourish and prosper
in good things.

Ver. 13. The sriare of the evil man is in the trans-
gression of his lips, but the just man escapeth out of
trouble.

As the speech of the wicked man is oftentimes a
snare wherein he catcheth others to destruction, so
it is a net wherein he himself is sometimes so en-
tangled that he cannot by any means come out of

it. Thus much is meant when it is said, that ' the
snare of the evil man is in the transgression of his
lips.' On the contrary side, ' The just man escapeth
out of trouble.' For although the innocent, by false
accusations, are sometimes brought into question or
molested, yet they are freed at last and escape, as a
bird out of the snare of the fowler, or as a poor
beast from the net of the hunter.

Ver. 14.^ good man is satisfied with the fruit of
his mouth : and the work of a man's hands shall
reward him.

Albeit, the opening of the mouth is a small mat-
ter, yet, when it is done in wisdom, it shall be
recompensed by the Lord with great blessing. For
such as use their tongues to God's glory, and the
edification of their brethren, instructing them and
exhorting them from day to day, shall be loved by
God and man, and taste many good things. Thus
m.uch is taught when it is said, that a ' good man is
satisfied with the fruit of his mouth.' Now, as good
words, so good works also shall be rewarded. For
the recompense of a man's hands shall reward him,
that is to say, not only the vncked shall be plagued
for their iU-doing, but the godly shall be blessed
for their well-doing. The reward here spoken of
is not a reward of merit, but of mercy to the
godly, whose good actions are crowned with com-
fort and good success, as the evil deeds of the
wicked have a curse and cross attending on them.

Ver. 1 5. The luay of a fool is right in his own eyes :
but he that hearkeneth to counsel is wise.

Self-liking is herein reproved, and hearkening to
advice is commended. ' The way of a fool is right
in his own eyes.' The conceited person, imagining
himself to be a very vnse man when he is a fool,
thinketh his own course best, using no advice of
others, as if he himself were suflScient of himself to
see what is best for himself. ' But he that hearken-
eth to counsel is vsdse ; ' that is to say, he that, sus-
pecting his own judgment, inquireth after, and
practiseth the good advice of others, provideth well
for himself, and by hearing, becometh wiser and
wiser.

Ver. 16. The wrath of a fool is made known the
same day, but a -prudent man covereth a reproach.

As the foolish man is soon angry, so he doth be-
wray the passion of his mind very quickly by his

Vee. 17-22.]

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

61

outcries, threateuings, and suchlike signs of clioler.
Thus much is signLfied when it is said, ' The wrath
of a fool is made known the same day.' Whereas it
is added, that ' the prudent man covereth a re-
proach ; ' the meaning is, that he which is wise sup-
presseth all angry speeches and behaviour, and by
silence passeth over the disgrace offered unto him
by his adversary, not revenging but hiding it, as if
he had suffered no abuse.

Ver. 17. A faithful man will speak, he, will declare
that which is just : hut a false witness utiereth deceit.

Among other properties of love, the apostle Paul
noteth these two, that ' it rejoiceth not in unright-
eousness, but rejoiceth in the truth,' 1 Cor. sdii. 6.
To the same effect speaketh Solomon in this verse.
For first he afiirmeth of such a faithful man, who
believeth in God and truly loveth his neighbour,
that ' he will declare that which is just.' Whereby
he meaneth, that without respect of persons, the
upright man wiU testify that which is agreeable to
the matter, and that which is certain, whereby the
hearers and the judge may be directed and led to
know and embrace the truth. ' But a false witness
uttereth deceit ; ' that is to say, he that maketh no
conscience of lying, no, not in the place of judgment,
coloureth his forged accusations with plausible
speeches, and faceth down an untruth.

Ver. 18. There are some that utter xeords like the
pricking of a sword : hut the tongue of the wise is a
medicine.

The cutting of the body with the edge of the
sword doth not wound so deeply or dangerously, as
the pricking of it with the point thereof. Whereas,
then, here it is said that the words of some are
like the prickings of a sword ; the meaning is, that
they are most piercing and deadly. David felt such
inward prickings when he said, 'They pierce my
soul, whilst they say unto me. Where is now thy God.'
Ps. xlii. He is no less a murderer that kUleth a man
with a word, than he that slayeth him with a sword ;
yea, sometimes it is a point of greater cruelty to spot
a man's good name than to shed his blood. Now,
as in the former part of this parable is taught, that
some by words hurt their neighbours most griev-
ously, in body, goods, and name ; so whereas it is
added, that ' the tongue of the wise man is a medi-
cine ;' herein is declared, that the godly by their

wholesome speeches, as it were by certain salves or
treacles, cure the wounds of aflBicted hearts, and
drive away the poison infused by evil tongues.

Ver. 19. The lip of truth shall be established for
ever : the lying tongue scant for the space of a moment.

Truth, which is uttered by the Ups of the godly,
is firm and stable. _ For although it is suppressed
for a time, yet at the last it prevaileth and abideth
for ever. The utterer of truth, meant here by the
lip of truth, shall hkewise remain for ever ; for he
that speaketh the truth from his heart shall either
live long in this world, or for ever in the world to
come. On the contrary side, ' The lying tongue en-
dureth scant for the space of a moment,' for God
will quickly destroy all those that speak hes, and
root out the false tongue out of the land of the
living.

Ver. 20. Deceit shall be unto tlie heart of the practisers
of mischief: but joy unto the counsellors of peace.

Evil counsel most hurteth those that give it. By
deceit here is meant a deceitful reward, or an
issue of a matter deceiving a man's expectation.
Such as are the authors of evil, here called ' the
practisers ox devisers of mischief,' commonly miss of
their purpose, or meet with some trouble that
worketh sorrow in their hearts. ' But joy shall be
unto the counsellors of peace ;' for such as either
make concord between neighbour and neighbour, or
give any advice tending to their brethren's welfare,
are blessed and find good success.

Ver. 21. No evil shall befall the just man: but the
2vicked shall be full of misery.

Not so much as a thorn shall hurt the good
man's foot. Indeed many are the tribulations of the
righteous, but all their adversities turn unto their
good. Moreover when God plagnaeth the world for
sin, he passeth over the innocent, neither doth any
of his strokes fall upon him. ' But the wicked shall
be full of misery.' Not one, but many troubles shall
take hold on the ungodly, for they shall be filled
with infamy, poverty, heart-grief, and infinite moles-
tations and plagues.

Ver. 22. Deceitful lips are an ahomination to the
Lord : but they that deal faithfully are accepted of him.

By deceitful lips they are meant who seek to
deceive, and do not perform that which they say or
promise. They deal faithfully whose deed is as

62

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

[Chap. XII.

good as tlieir word, and who use no deceit in either
of them both. The former sort not only displease
men, but highly offend Godj the latter not only
please the Lord, but are deeply in his favour ; how-
soever, men oftentimes make small account of them-,
for flattery getteth friends, but truth getteth hatred.

Ver. 23. A prudent man kideth knowledge : hut the
heo.rt of fools proclaimeth folly.

In this verse silence is commended, as a virtue
whereby both knowledge and folly is wisely covered,
and babbling is condemned, as a vice by which wis-
dom and foolishness is unadvisedly laid open. ' A
prudent man hideth knowledge,' that is to say, he
that is wary or circum'Spect neither boasteth of his
cunning, neither speaketh of any good matters out of
time or place. ' But the heart of fools proclaimeth
foUy,' that is to say, fools either speak of good
things unseasonably, or talk of vain things con-
tinually. In it is, and out it must ; they can keep no
counsel. Their heart being fuU of foolish thoughts
and vanities, provoketh them to pubhsh and utter
the same by rash and undiscreet speeches, having no
power at all to keep close, or to suppress such fancies
and follies.

Ver. 24. The hand of the diligent shall hear rule :
hut the idle shall pay trihute.

Before we have heard, chap. x. 4, how labour
bringeth men unto wealth. And now in the former
part of this sentence is affirmed, that it advanceth
them also to honour ; for it is said, ' The hand of the
diligent shall bear rule,' whereby is shewed that the
following of a man's caUing faithfully and painfully,
will not only bring them to wealth, but to such pre-
ferment, that they shall bear some office in the
place wherein they hve. On the contrary side,
' The idle shall pay tribute ;' for sloth bringeth men
not only to poverty, but to bondage. The idle are
driven to go to service, and to be subject to the
diligent and the rich.

Ver. 2-5. Heaviness in the heart of man presseth it
down : hut a good word rejoiceth it.

In the former part of this verse the force of sor-
row or care is shewed to be exceeding great ; for it
is said that ' heaviness in the heart of man presseth
it down,' that is to say, immoderate pensiveness both
fretteth the mind, and so weakeneth and dulleth
the body, that it is unfit to labour or any good

work. 'But a good word rejoiceth' or cheereth 'it
up;' for the comfortable speech of a friend, but
especially the wholesome word of God, wherein remis-
sion of sins is promised through Christ, expelleth
heaviness of the heart, and instead thereof raiseth
joy therein, whereby both the soul is refreshed, and
all the senses of the body revived and made fit to
discharge their duty.

Ver. 26. The righteous man is more excellent than
his neighhour ; but the way of the wicked deceiveth
them.

This sentence declareth that, above aU things,
righteousness is to be embraced and followed after,
whereby a certain excellency is attained. ' The
righteous man is more excellent than his neighbour '
in many respects ; first, His birth is more noble, for
he is born again of the word and of the Spirit ;
secondly, His deeds are more commendable ; thirdly.
His death is sweeter ; last of aU, His life is more
blessed, in regard of God's favour toward him, and
the good success which he findeth in his affairs.
In this respect especially the just man is here said
to be more excellent than the unjust. This may be
gathered by that it is said in the latter part of this
sentence, ' But the way of the wicked deceiveth
them;' for hereby is meant, that howsoever the un-
godly go about to excel, yet their prosperity being
in the end turned into adversity, they feel, by woe-
ful experience, their pleasures and glory to be but
vain and inconstant.

Ver. 27. The deceitful man shall not roast that
%»hich he hath caught hy hunting ; hut he that is
diligent (shall enjoy) the precious substance of a
man.

Goods ill-gotten will not long continue. ' The
deceitful man shall not roast that which he caught
by hunting,' or his venison. The crafty person shall
not long enjoy nor taste the prey which he hath
gotten by fraud ; for either one trouble or other
will so come upon him, that he shaU not be able
long to possess or take dehght in the spoU. I re-
member a true story which I have heard of, and
which was done not very many years ago, by set-
ting down whereof some light may be brought to
this saying, and men may be warned to take heed
of stealing, seeing therein they may see the swift
flight of stolen goods. A butcher there was who

Chap. XIII. 1-4.]

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

63

had stolen an ox, which, marrjdng within a while
after the deed was done, he caused to be dressed
on his wedding-day, and bade his friends to the
feast, purposing to feed and cheer up both himself
and them with other good cheer, and with this un-
happy venison gotten by unlawful hunting. Whilst
the venison was roasting, vengeance elsewhere was
preparmg, and the owner of the ox finding out the
thief, and pursuing the wrong done unto him, caused
the butcher on the very wedding-day to be appre-
hended, who, as I think, was afterwards for this
fact executed. Thus many things fall betweem the
cup and the lip, and the mouth tasteth not, at the
least long or with any joy, that which the hand
pulleth by hook and by crook unla-\\^fiilly. 'But
he that is diligent shall enjoy the precious substance
of a man ; ' for he that, by honest and painful labour,
getteth goods unto himself without wronging of any,
shall possess them safely and surely, and enjoy them
peaceably and comfortably a long time togetlier.
The dihgent person shall possess his corn, his silver,
his jewels, and such other precious things that are
in account among men, which here are called the
precious substance of a man.

Ver. 28. In the way of righteousness is life : and in
the pathway thereof there is no death.

Sundry precious and pleasant fruits springing from
righteousness have already been set dowa in this
book. In this verse is shewed that prosperity and
salvation belong unto it, and that adversity and
damnation are far from it. ' In the way of righteous-
ness is Hfe.' They that embrace and practise the
will of God, and walk after the Spirit, enjoy peace
of heart, prosperity in this life, and many blessings.
Thus there are many good tilings in the way of
righteousness, and a.s is shewed in the latter
part of this sentence, there is no condemnation or
evil unto those that are in Christ, who walketh not
after the flesh but after the Spirit : ' For in the path-
way thereof there is no death. ' They that walk in the
obedience of the Lord's commandments, neither are
troubled with fear, nor confounded with shame, nor
vexed with sorrow, nor ever taste of eternal damna-
tion, but shall in the end be .crowned with immor-
tality through Jesus Christ. To whom, with the
Father, and the Holy Spirit, be all honour and
glory, for ever and ever. Amen,

CHAPTER Xin.

Ver. 1. A wise sen (hearkeneth) to the instruction
of Ids father : hut a scorner heareth no rehuhe.

This holy proverb teach eth that children are to
obey their parents. ' A wise son,' a reverent child,
that knoweth and feareth God, ' hearkeneth to the
instruction of his father,' heareth and obeyeth the
counsel and advice of his parents ; ' but a scorner,'
that is, one that is stubborn and lewd, ' heareth no
rebuke,' cannot abide to be ^•Iwcked or controlled.

Ver. 2. A ^ood man eateth the fruit of his mouth :
but the soul of transgressors violence.

A man shall be recompensed not only according
to his deeds, but according to his words. ' A good
man eateth the fruit of his mouth.' He that speak-
eth to the glory of Ood, or the edification of his
neighbour, shall receive good-wiU of men, and God's
blessings, as a reward of his gracious speeches. The
fruit which the soul of transgressors shall reap and
feed upon is violence ; for such as break God's laws,
or abuse their tongues to lying, slandering, blas-
phemy, or suchlike vices, shall reap God's curse,
the anguish of soul and conscience, hatred, wounds,
and fruits of law.

Ver. 3. He that keepeth his mouth, keepeth his life :
but destruction shall be unto him that opcneth his lips
ivide.

It is a good thing to bridle the tongue, or to use
moderation in speeck ' He that keepeth his mouth,
keepeth his life.' He that setteth a watch before his
lips, and shutteth the door of his mouth, not speak-
ing but when he ought, and what is meet, preserveth
not his body only, but his soul, from those
harmless and deadly dangers which they that talk
unadvisedly incur, drawing on themselves by this
means oftentimes, not only hatred, but extreme
misery ; for, as it followeth in the latter part of this
sentence, destruction shall be to him that openeth
his lips wide,' that is to say, as concerning him
whose mouth, as a common strumpet, spreadeth itself
to aU filthy communication, or openeth itself to talk
lavishly, he shall be sure to meet with much trouble,
and in the end he shall be quite overthrown.

Ver. 4. The sluggard lusteth, and yet his soul hath
nought : hit the soul of the diligent slmll be made fat.

6i

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

[Chap. XIIT.

Wisliers and \roulclers are never good household-
ers. The idle ■ivish sometimes for raiment, some-
times for money, sometimes for food, but all in vain.
' The sluggard lusteth, and yet his soul hath no-
thing.' The slothful person being very hungry, de-
sireth food, but yet his belly is empty and pinched with
famine. ' But the soul of the diligent shall be made
fat.' As for the belly of the painful man, it shall
be filled mth dainties, and pleasant meats and
drinks. In one word, idleness is the mother of
want and famine, labour of plenty and abundance.

Ver. 5. The ptsf man hateth a false matter, and
causeth the wiched man to stivJc, and to he ashamed.

The righteous person, as herein is shewed, not
only setteth himself against sin, but the sinner.
' The just man hateth a false matter.' The upright
person not only loveth truth, but detesteth lying
and an ill cause, even as a foul or filthy thing that
is to be abhorred. ' And he causeth the wicked
man to stink, and to be ashamed.' Moreover, he
zealously pursueth the mahcious, unrepentant evil-
doer, complaining on him, or punishing him in such
sort that he maketh him odious and infamous, and
bringeth him unto miserable and woeful confusion.

Ver. 6. Righteousness preservetli the upright in loay :
hut wichedness overthroweth the sinner.

The ungodly attempt many things against the
just, going about to overthrow them. In the mean
season the godly walk in the way of the Lord,
neither declining to the right hand nor to the left.
This upright course which they keep, keepeth them.
They need not any buckler or castle for their
defence. Righteousness alone preserveth the way
of the upright. It keepeth them from those evils
which vices bring ujion men. Thus much is taught
in the former part of this sentence. The doctrine
of the latter part thereof is no less true and plain ;
for whereas it is said that wickedness overthroweth
the sinner, herein is manifestly declared, that the
sinner, by his own evil course of life, draweth misery
and destruction upon himself; for which cause he is
not to blame the Lord, or any mortal man besides him-
self, inasmuch as he is the author of misery to
himself.

Ver. 7. Some boast themselves to be rich, luhen they
have nothing ; others feign themselves to he poor, viloen
they have great stihstance.

Divers men take divers -courses concerning their
estate. ' Some boast themselves to be rich when
they have notliing.' Divers that are poor indeed
make a show of great wealth ; for though they have
little or nothing, or be in debt, yet they go bravely
appai'elled, and keep a great port. ' Others feign
themselves poor when they have great substance.'
Some, when they are worth hundreds of thousands,
complain of great want, and go and fare so barely
as if they were not worth a groat. The former sort
boast of the wealth which they have not, to win the
more credit and estimation. The latter make show
of want or poverty to avoid payments, charges, and
the greater dangers.

Ver. 8. The riches of a man are the ransom of his
life : bid a poor man heareth not rebuke.

There is some help in wealth to deliver out of
trouble. Oftentimes ' the riches of a man are the
ransom of his life.' Substance is that whereby a
man imprisoned or held captive is now and then
set free and redeemed. ' But a poor man heareth
not rebuke.' He that hath nothing, sustaineth not,
nor is able to resist the reproof or sentence of con-
demnation. He that hath no money must pay in
his body. Indeed, oftentimes the poor man is not
called into question, because he hath nothing, when
the rich man is troubled and brought into danger of
life. And for that he knoweth that few or none
will pursue him or lay hold on him, seeing his
enemies shall gain nothing by him ; he feareth not
the summons of the court, neither doth he dread
the voice of the crier, neither is he terrified with
the fierce eyes of the judge. But let him once be
pricked at by the mighty, or hotly pursued by the
envious, and he shall pay his head for that
which the rich man shall easily answer with his
purse.

Ver. 9. The light of the righteous shall rejoice : but
the candle of the wicked shall be put out.

The prosperity of the just is here compared unto
the hght of the sun, which, rejoicing to run his course,
continueth firm from time to time in the sky. The
welfare of the godly shall increase, and remain con-
stant after the same manner, ' but the candle of
the wicked shall be put out,' the pomp and flourish-
ing of the wicked shall quickly decay, Job xviii. 6 ;
for as a candle shineth indeed bright, but soon con-

Ver. 10-16.]

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

65

sumeth, so tlieir glory seemeth excellent, but in a
short time vanisLeth.

Ver. 10. Through mere pride a man maheth conten-
tion: hut iciih the luell-advised is wisdom.

The cause or fountain, as well of strife as peace,
is here opened and declared. ' Through mere pride
a man maketh contention.' The conceit of a man's
own excellency breed eth in him a stomach and con-
tempt of others ; maketh his affections fierce, and
emboldeneth him to contend with his neighbours.
' But %vith the well-advised is wdsdom.' As for those
that follow the advice of God's word or Spirit, they
are indued with that wisdom which is peace-
able, whereby they avoid all occasions of strife;
yea, whereby sometimes they pacify wrath that is
kindled.

Ver. 11. Substance gotten by vanity shcdl be dimin-
ished : but he that gathereth with the hand shall increase
wealth.

A wise man is to take care, not so much how
much he getteth, as how well he getteth goods ; for
'substance gotten by vanity shall be diminished.'
Eiclies attained unto by unlawful means shall not
prosper, but wax less and less. ' But he that gather-
eth with the hand shall increase wealth.' That per-
son who getteth anything with honest labour and
by good means shall thrive in this world, and daily
grow richer and richer.

Ver. 12. The hope ichich is defeired maketh the heart
sick : but a desire, when it cometh, is a tree of life.

This verse sheweth the danger or hurt of delay,
and the comfort of present good things. By hope
the thing hoped for is meant, whether it be some
comfortable news, or any acceptable thing whatso-
ever. Even as food long kept from the hungry
stomach maketh the body weak, so the thing longed
for prolonged causeth a fainting soul ; for the mind,
wanting the thing expected, grieveth because it doth
not presently enjoy it, and feareth that it shall never
obtain it. ' But a desire, when it cometh, (or which
is present,) is a tree of life ;' for the sight or receiv-
ing of the good thing which hath been earnestly
wished for, healeth the malady of the heart, and
reviveth the spirits.

Ver. 13. He that despiseth the icord shall be destroyed:
but he that reverenceth the law shall have peace.

It is not good to contemn the commandments of

princes, much less of God. ' He that despiseth the
word shall be destroyed.' That person who con-
temptuously rejecteth the commandment of the al-
mighty God, or will by no means be subject there-
unto, shall be plagued at the last with some fearful
punishment. ' But he that reverenceth (or feareth)
the law shall have peace.' Whosoever, trembling
at God's word, putteth it reverently and dutifully
into practice, shall enjoy prosperity.

Ver. 14. The doctrine of a wise man is a icell-spring
of life, to depiart from the snares of death.

This sentence declareth that the precepts of the
learned and godly wise bring unto the younger and
ruder sort great j^rofit. By the doctrine of the wise
man, Ms counsel, which he giveth to those with
whom he hath occasion to deal, is meant. This
counsel is said to be a well-spring of hfe, because it
is a means whereby those that obey it are made
partakers of many good things. Now, because it is
also a means that many avoid the dangers and
miseries of this present hfe, yea, and that they are
preserved from sin and eternal destruction, it is
added, that it serveth likewise to depart from the
snares of death.

Ver. 15. Grrace giveth good success ; but the way of
the deceitful is rough.

By grace, such gracious behaviour is meant as
deserveth and wmneth favour among men, and is
also acceptable to God. Such grace giveth good
success ; for prudence bringeth matters happily to
pass, and favour ea.sily obtaineth things desired.
' But the way of the deceitful (or as the word doth
also signify, of despisers, who are themselves
commonly despised) is rough. For they that,
wanting the grace of God, either by reason of then-
craft, or any other vice, are in disgrace and despised,
lead a life full of troubles, and as it were walk in a
way which is rugged or full of thorns, inasmuch as
both the Lord is wont to cross such, and aU sorts of
people to molest them and vex them, in their courses
and enterprises.

Ver. 16. Every wise man wm-kelh with knowledge;
but a fool layeth open his folly.

Prudence is now commended again, and foolish-
ness condemned. ' Every wise man worketh with
knowledge.' Every one that is prudent doth his
affairs discreetly, not only setting down the means

66

MUFFET ON PKOTERBS.

[Chap. XIII.

of attaining Ms enterprises, or the order of liis
courses, but forecasting tlie issues, and preventing
the hindrances of his attempts. ' But a fool layeth
open his follj'.' On the contrary side, he that is
unskilful or indiscreet, goeth rashly and rawly
about aU things, and by his rude and imperfect
works, betrayeth and layeth open his own ignorance
and vanity.

Ver. n. A wicked messenger falleth into evil ; hut a
faithful ambassador healeth.

Trusty and unfaithful dealing in messages is now
spoken of ' A incked messenger falleth into evil.'
He that doth his errand slothfully or guilefully not
only much grieveth others, but hurteth himself,
drawing by this means on liimself both his master's
displeasure and God's judgment. On the contrary
side, 'a faithful ambassador healeth.' A trusty
messenger freeing his master's mind from fears and
griefs, so healeth the malady thereof, even as a
physician cureth the diseases of the body ; for he
not only doeth good to himself by reporting the
truth, but unto others, and especially to his master,
to whom he bringeth true and glad tidings.

Ver. 18. Poverty and sharae shall he unto him that
forsaketh instruction : hut he that rcgardeth correction
shall be honoured.

The Spirit of God herein sheweth the fruit of
chastisement either received or despised. Two
greater outward evils there are not than poverty
and shame ; for poverty causeth a man to starve,
and infamy maketh him hide his head. Yet even
these two miseries usxially befall him as just rewards
who forsaketh instruction. For such a one as
despiseth or disobeyeth the voice of his instructors,
commonly either cometh to want, or committeth
something for which he is put to open shame.
'But he that regardeth correction shall be honoured.'
For such a one as yieldeth to wholesome advice,
and profiteth by chastisements, attaineth usually to
wisdom, and so to preferment.

Ver. 19. The desire that is present is pleasant to the
sold : but it is an abomination to fools to dejMii from
evil.

With great joy of heart do men enjoy their plea-
sures, and with no less grief do they part from
them. 'The desire present is pleasant to the soul.'
The obtaining of the thing desired, be it never so

vain or unlawfLil a delight, is a sweet and very com-
fortable thing to the mind and affection. ' But it is
an abomination to fools to depart from evil.' It is a
deadly grief to the wicked to be pulled from their
vain delights, be they never so sinful. They will
rather lose heaven than forego their ungodly plea-
sures.

Ver. 20. He that wcdketh with the wise shall be the
wiser : but he that keepeth company with fools shall be the
wwser.

There is great force in the company which a man
keepeth, to change him either unto the better or the
worse. He is said to walk with the wise who is
often in their company, to hear their words, and to
see their behaviour ; such a one waxeth wiser, that
is to say, more learned and wary than he was before.
' But he that keepeth company with fools shall be the
worser.' As for him that joineth in fellowship with
the ungodly, he shall be infected thereby with some
evil, and corrupted by their ill example.

Ver. 21. Evil pursueth sinners : hut that which is good
rewardeth the just.

Punishment is the companion of unrighteousness.
By evil is meant the punishment of sin, but especi-
ally the check and sting of an evil conscience ; for
the vainest man is more punished with his own con-
ceits than with the severe jDroceedings of courts.
As evO pursueth sinners, so that which is good re-
wardeth the just. For God's blessing, as a reward,
not of merit, but of mercy, maketh a recompense to
the upright person for all his pains in doing of his
duty.

Ver. 22. The good man leaveth an inheritance to his
children's children : and the sinner's goods are laid up
for the just.

This sentence declareth that righteousness not only
causeth a man's own goods to be stable, and to
remain in his family, but draweth also unto him the
riches of others. 'The good man leaveth an inherit-
ance to his children's children.' The godly person
not only himself enjoyeth his goods whilst he liveth,
but when he dieth leaveth the same to his children,
in such sort as that also their children, tlirough God's
mercy, inherit the same. Again, ' The sinner's goods
are laid up for the just man.' The wicked man is so
far off from leaving his goods to his posterity, as that
by God's providence they are oftentimes rolled from

Ver. 23-25.]

MUFFET ON PROVERBS. '

G7

liim upon the rigliteous person, -vvho is his heir, as it
were, against his Arill. Thus the goods of the pro-
digal youth come to the thrifty, good liusband ; the
revenues of the rebel to the chest of the prince ; and
the treasures of the miser to the hands of the liberal
giver.

Ver. 23. Much food is in the ground of the poor
which is new tilled : hut some are consumed by indiscre-
tion.

Be the ground never so barren or unaccustomed
to be ploughed, it will jield the poor tiller thereof
good increase, if that he bestow labour enough
upon it, and sow his seed in due season. Neither
only doth the husbandman by skill and diligence
cause his ground, through God's blessing, to be
fruitful ; but every man, by wisdom and painfulness
in his calling, enricheth himself and getteth his liv-
ing. This much is meant when here it is said,
' Much food is in the gi'ound of the poor which is
new tilled.' Now, again, on the contrary side, some
are consumed by indiscretion or negligence ; for
many a one, who hath a good stock and fruitful
ground, by neglecting labour, and not ordering
things aright, wasteth all that he hath, and cometh
greatly behind-hand in his worldly estate.

Ver. 24. He that spareth his rod hateth his child: hut
he that loveth him chasteneth him betimes.

The duty of children hath often before in this
book been declared. Now in this sentence the
duty of parents is touched. ' He that spareth his
rod,' the cockering father, who seldom or never
correcteth his son, ' hateth his child ;' is an enemy to
him, if not in affection, yet in action, seeing he doth
that which is contrary to liis welfare ; for foolishness
is bound in the heart of a child, but the rod of cor-
rection will drive it out. Wherefore the letting
pass of chastisement hindereth the well-doing of the
child. It is not enough to rebuke him by words, but
he must of necessity be now and then corrected
with stripes, yet not with a great staff or sword, but
with a rod. 'He that loveth him chasteneth him
betimes,' or hasteneth instruction to him. Fond
fathers and mothers think love to consist in cocker-
ing their children, and mnking at their faults ; but
their true and pure love indeed is seen in providing
a teacher to instruct them, and twigs to correct
them ; for the rod and correction give wisdom, but

a child left to himself shameth his mother. Now
it is dUigently to be observed that such a word is
used in the Hebrew text, whereby is declared that
the careful and wise father, early in the morning,
seeketh the means of instructing and chastening Ms
son. Tor this phrase or kind of speech admouisheth
parents, not only to procure the means of their child-
ren's welfare whilst they are young, a,nd whilst there
is hope of them, but to do this before all other mat-
ters, and, as it were, as soon as they rise out of their
beds. The Lord be then merciful unto us for neglect
of this duty ; for if we have any worldly business to
do, we go first about that, and then teach and in-
struct our children at our leisure. The hawks
and hounds, the oxen and the horses, are better
looked to and trained up commonly than our chil-
dren. Oh reacliless carelessness about the chiefest
matters ! Oh that, as we use to feed our children
in the morning, so we could once be brought to in-
struct them also betimes !

Ver. 25. The righteous man eateth to the satisfying
of his soul : but the belly of the wicked shall icant.

There is no cause why any that fear the Lord
should take carping care for food in this present life ;
for such as seek the kingdom of God and the right-
eousness thereof shall have either plenty, or that
which is sufficient. The righteous man not only
eateth, but to the satisfying of his soul. Indeed,
now and then God suffereth his servants to be in
some want, which he doth to try them. But often
it is to be seen that the tnie worshippers of God,
who practise obedience to his laws, are so blessed by
him that their table is furnished, and their cup doth
overflow. On the contrary side, ' The belly of the
wicked doth want.' For as they earn nothing, and
deserve nothing, so they starve and suffer hunger.
The idle vagabonds, the pilfering thieves, the disso-
lute wantons, yea, and the greedy misers, endure
famine oftentimes, whilst the faithful and the dih-
gent enjoy store of all necessaries, and comfortably
feed themselves at tables well furnished. Thus
godUness hath the promises and rewards both of this
life and of the hfe to come.

68

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

[CHAr. XIV.

CHAPTEE XIV.

Ver. 1. A icise woman huilddh up her house, hut a
foolish wonum 2ndleth it doicn ■with her own hands.

She is a wise woman that feareth God, loveth
her husband, setteth her hands to work, and with
her eyes overseeth the ways of her family. Such a
prudent wife buildeth up her house, that is to say,
by her pains and provident care so heapetli up
wealth, that she filleth her habitation with store of
necessaries, and enlargeth the building of the very
material house wherein she dwelleth. ' But a foolish
woman puUeth it down with her own hands.' Such a
wife, as is careless or wickedly given, by neglecting
her calling, or lavishing out her husband's goods,
overthroweth the estate of her family, and con-
sumeth all that is in her house.

Ver. 2. lie tliat walketh upright It/ feareth God : but
he that is froward in his ivays desjnseth him.

The outward life declareth whether a man feareth
or dcspiseth God. ' He that walketh uprightly
feareth God.' Not every one that maketh a show
of holiness, but he that doeth the will of the Lord,
feareth him aright. ' But he that is froward in his
ways despiseth him.' He that leadeth a wicked life^
in heart maketh no account of God, howsoever he
may think or say that he honoureth him. Nathan
the prophet told David plainly that he despised God,
inasmuch as he committed adultery and murder.

Ver. 3. In the mouth of a fool is a rod of pride ;
but in the lips of the wise their own preservation.

Whereas it is said, ' In the mouth of a fool is a
rod of pride,' the meaning hereof is, that the unwise
are sometimes beaten, yea, stricken upon their
mouths, for their proud and presumptuous speeches.
' But in the hps of the wise is theii' own preserva-
tion.' Such answers and defences are uttered by the
lips of the prudent, whereby, as by certain bucklers,
they keep themselves from dangers and troubles.

Ver. 4. Whei-e there are no oxen, the barn is empty :
but store of fruit cometh by the strength of an ox.

Among four-footed creatures the ox is of principal
use in the calling of husbandry, which herein is com-
mended ; for the ox cutteth the ground, draweth the
team, helpeth the plough, and treadeth out the corn.
One of the heathen writers, considering the great

good that cometh by this beast, giveth him that
would thrive in the world this counsel: first,
get a house, then a wife, then an ox that lust-
ily plougheth. The sense of this divine proverb is
briefly this : Where there are no oxen, where the
means of husbandry are neglected, the barn is
clean, or empty ; there is want of necessaries, as of
wheat, rye, oats, and suchhke provision : but store
of fruit cometh, abundance of food and necessaries
ariseth, by the strength of an ox, by diligent plough-
ing with strong oxen, and by following after hus-
bandry.

Ver. 5. A faithful witness will not lie : but he that
telleth lies will be a false witness.

Herein we have two marks : the one, whereby
we may knovv^ who wdll not easily lie ; the other,
whereby we may discern who will easily be a false
witness. 'A faithful witness wUl not he.' He that
in the seat of judgment constantly testifieth the
truth, will not usually, or in common speech, tell un-
truths. ' But he that telleth lies wUl be a false wit-
ness.' Whosoever is accustomed to he, will not stick
to forswear himself, or to bear false witness before a
magistrate.

Ver. 6. The scorner seeketli wisdom, and she will not
be found ; hut knowledge is easy to him that is prudent.

Not only he is a scorner who derideth all godli- ^
ness, but he who making a profession of hohness,
yet livetli wickedly. Such a one seeketh -svisdom,
that is, useth the means whereby he may attain to
true understanding; for he readeth, prayeth, and
frequenteth sermons ; ' but she will not be found.'
Wisdom estrangeth herself from the scorner, as a
gentlewoman hideth herself from a suitor whom she
fancieth not. The reason why scorners are always
learning, and yet never able to come to the clear
knowledge of the saving truth is, for that they retain
an evil disposition, and seek not wisdom with a pure
affection. ' But knowledge is easy to him that is
prudent ;' for he that is holy and lowly easily at-
taineth to the true knowledge of divine mysteries.
As a loving spouse, when he cometh to the door
whom she affecteth, %vill shew herself to him, and
run to meet him ; so the grace of God's Spirit
offereth itself, and draweth near unto the humble
and modest.

Ver. 7. De^xirt from the piresence of the foolish man

Ver. S-12.]

MUFFET ON TROVERBS.

69

and from him ivhom thou perceivcsl not to have the lips
of hioioledge.

Herein we are exliorted to avoid the company
of the ^v•icked. ' Depart from the presence of the
foohsh man.' Break off fellowship with the ungodly
person ; eat not nor di'ink with him, but seeing he
walketh disorderly, and not according to his profes-
sion, separate thyself from him, that he may be
ashamed. But as thou art to depart from him that
is of an iU hfe, so thou art to shun him ' in whom
thou perceivest not the words of knowledge ;' for
evU words corrupt good manners. "We are not to re-
ceive false teachers to our house, nor to say God
speed unto them.

Ver. 8. Tlie wisdom of the prudent inan is to take
heed unto his own way ; the folly of fools to deceit.

This sentence declareth in what thing especially
both the wisdom of the wise and the foUy of fools
consisteth. ' The wisdom of the prudent man is to
take heed to his own way.' Wisdom standeth not
in loiowledge of matters, but in framing a man's life
to God's laws, and taking care that he be in a good
course. As he is a wise traveller that looketh to his
way, so he is a wise worshipper of God that ordereth
his hfe aright. The chief folly of fools is to under-
stand deceit ; for to know how to deceive others,
or to practise craft, is the very highway that leadeth
to destruction, which befalleth those that give them-
selves to gude, and therefore they are stark fools
that use it.

Ver. 9. Fools mah a jest of sin; hut among the right-
eous is favour.

No doubt but that by fools in this verse evil
men are meant, who give themselves over to commit
wickedness. These wicked ones jest at sin, that is,
they not only laugh at it, as before hath been said
that they do, chap. x. 23; neither only, as is after-
ward taught, chap. xv. 21, rejoice in heart when it
is committed, but talk thereof pleasantly and merrily,
as the Hebrew word doth signify. Such glee there
is among the wicked. ' But among the righteous
is favour ;' that is to say, the practice of vii-tue, and
uttering of gracious speeches, joined with such good-
will and sweet joj", as that their meeting is like
the precious ointment that was poured on the head
of Aaron. Oh what loving conference is among
them ! what holy prayers are poured out by them !

How do they with one heai-t and hand work that
which is good ! and how doth the Lord bless
them and comjiass them -nith favour, as with a
shield !

Ver. 10. T/>e heart hioweth the hitterness of the
soul thereof; and a stranger shall not meddle with the
joy thereof.

Every word in this sentence carrieth with it his
force, and hath need to be made plain. By the
heart is meant that chief part of the body which is
the fountain of life, and the seat of affections. By
bitterness, extreme anguish, or whatsoever in the
mind is bitter or unpleasant, as wormwood, is un-
derstood. That heart knoweth bitterness which,
having experience of miseries, feeleth sharp and
piercing sorrow. The bitterness of the soul is in.
ward heart-grief or vexation of mind, as when the
very spirit of a man or woman is vexed, or the con-
science tormented. A stranger is any man besides
a man's own self. Meddling with joy, is being ac-
quainted with the affection or matter of rejoicing.
The closeness of some is noted in this parable,
touching the concealing of their affections, or of the
causes of their grief aad comfort. Divers wiU bite
in theii- sorrow, and contain the bitterness of their
minds and desires within their hearts. Again, they
wiU not communicate or tell to any the sweet com-
forts they feel, and the matter of their consolation,
but will enjoy the same secretly within their own
bosoms.

Ver. 11. The house of the inched shall be destroyed;
but the tent of the righteous shall flourish.

Not unfitly is a house here attributed to the
wicked, and a tent or tabernacle to the just; for
the ungodly oftentimes build strong and fair houses,
and fill them with goods ill-gotten. Nevertheless,
' The house of the vacked shall be destroyed.' The
dwelling-place of the ungodly, wliich for a time
flourisheth, shall at the last be overthrovra through
God's judgment. 'But the tent of the righteous
shaU flourish.' The habitation of the just man and
his household, be it never so poor or small at the
beginning, shall prosper and increase in the end.

Ver. 12. There is a way that seemeth right to a
man : but the end thereof is tlie highivay to death.

A complaint is here taken up of the darkness
and error of human judgment, which chooseth and

70

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

[Chap. XIV.

al!oA\-etli of that which is e-s-il, and proyeth hurtful
in the end. There is no doubt but that by a way
a course of hfe is meant, or some action whatsoever.
The beginning of such a way seemeth right to a
man, because he thinketh it good, or findeth therein
some pleasure or gain. But the end of this course
is the highway to death, or manifold ways to death ;
for the latter part of this course, meant here by the
end thereof, leadeth to destruction, which is the
reward of sin. Indeed the very entrance into an
e'\al course of life is, as it were, the gate which
bringeth to destruction ; but proceeding or con-
tinuance in evil is that patliway which is near to
destruction and damnation, near to sorrow and
shame, to poverty and misery, which are the mani-
fold ways of death. For example, entering into the
company of thieves or robbers seemeth to some no
such hurtful, but rather a gainful matter. But rob-
bing and stealing in the end bringeth such as join
themselves to thieves and robbers unto the gallows.

Ver. 13. Even by laughing the heart is made heavy;
and the end of rejoicing is mourning.

This sentence accordeth with that threatening of
our Saviour, ' Woe be to you that laugh, for you
shall weep.' Moderate laughter or modest sports
is not to be disallowed or condemned. But they
are aid here to laugh, who, being tickled with the
pleasures of sin, or drowned in the vanities of this
Ufe, spend their time in playing, and bathe them-
selves in carnal delights. By this enjoying of the
pleasures of sin in the flesh ' the heart is made
heavy ;' the mind is stricken oftentimes with sad-
ness ; for either the conscience is troubled with feel-
ing of sin, or shaken with fear and sense of God's
judgments. Likewise again, ' The end of rejoicing is
mourning ; ' for when the mind hath a long time
been merry and cheerful, by reason of continued
pleasures and daily delights, then some affliction
befalling the flesh at the last, on a sudden there
is great waihng and weeping. Wherefore, as bodily
delight worketh heart-grief in the end, so ease of
heart causeth pain of flesh at the last. Banquets
are turned into vomitings ; drinkings into palsies ;
lusts into gouts ; jpleasures into torments.

Ver. 14. He that is ofafraward heart shall be filled
with his men ways ; and a good man with his own (ways).

The former part of this sentence is plain; for

whereas it is said, ' He that is of a froward heart
shall be filled with his own ways ; ' the sense is
e'sddent, namely, that the ungodly person, ^ y\Q
who hath in him a wicked heart of infidelity to de-
part from the living God, shall not taste, as it were,
a little spoonful of God's wrath, but be made drunk
with, the great cup of his whole vengeance. The
latter part is dark ; but, to leave all scanning of
words, the meaning of it seemeth to be, that as the
wicked man is fully recompensed for his evil deeds,
so the godly man shall also in mercy be thoroughly
rewarded for his good deeds.

Ver. 15. The simple man believeth all things : hut
he that is prudent taketh heed to his steps.

As it is a fault to credit none, so it is no less a
fault to believe all. He is worthUy reproved as a
simple man, that believeth all things. It is danger-
ous to be carried away with every tale which is told,
even concerning the matters of this life ; for through
such foolish credulity a man may be brought to
suspect the innocent, or to follow evil company.
But this lightness of behef is most dangerous La
matters of faith and doctrine ; for when any is ready
to believe every spirit, or to receive every doctrine,
he becometh unstable, embracing error for truth,
and following every new sect which ariseth. ' The
prudent man taketh heed to his steps.' For being
thoroughly rooted and grounded in knowledge and
love of the truth, he frameth his life and judgment
to the rule of God's word, and will not by any en-
ticing speech be drawn from the right faith, or
sincere obedience.

Ver. 1 6. The wise man feareth, and departeth from
evil : but the fool goeth on, and is bold.

It were needless here to discourse of this matter,
which afterward in this book is handled at large.
Chap. xxi. 27. ' The wise man feareth' (he that is
wary is stricken with some dread, when he is warned
or threatened), and departeth from evil.' Moreover,
he shunneth that which might hurt lum, as the
cunning fencer doth the stroke of a sword. ' But the
fool goeth through ;' the rash person rusheth into
danger, and is bold, and is very secure.

Ver. 1 7. He that is swift to wrath loorlceih folly :
but he that is full of wiles is hated.

Two contrary vices are herein compared together
hastiness and subtlety. ' He that is swift to wrath,'

Ver. 10-24.]

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

71

that is, quickly moved to anger upon every occasion;
such a rash fool worketh folly, that is to say, by
speech or deed sheweth some signs of fondness and
indiscretion. Such a furious madman is mocked.
'But he that is full of wiles is hated.' The dissem-
bler who outwardly feigneth good-will, but inwardly
bearing a grudge in his heart, intendeth revenge^
and practiseth some mischief, is odious and detested
by the Lord, and those that find out his hypocrisy.

Ver. 18. The simple inherit folly : but the wise
crown themselves with knowledge.

Such as are of little wit, especially in spiritual mat-
ters, are said to be simple. The portion which these
simple ones shall possess, as it were by inheritance,
is folly, or ignorance and foolish behaviour, wliich
worketh shame and contempt. ' But the wise crown
themselves with knowledge.' For the prudent, who
discern what is good and evil, neglect not their
time, but study for understanding, and attain through
industry unto learning, whereby it cometh to pass that
they are in account and honour, and climb up imto
preferment.

•Ver. 19. Evil men shall how themselves before the
good, and the wicked at the gates of the just.

At one time or other, in one respect or other, the
ungodly serve and crouch unto the godly. Sometimes
they that fear the Lord are lifted up to honour, and
then the evil men bow themselves before them. Some-
times again the righteous wax rich through God's
blessing on their labours, and then come the wicked
to their gates for alms and relief Not only the
poor ones, but the great ones, who yet are wicked
ones, seek and sue now and then with all submission
to the godly for their counsel or help. And I can-
not tell how, but such a majesty there is in the godly
oftentimes, that most desperate wicked men rever-
ence their faces, and are silent or courteous in their
presence.

Ver. 20. The poor man is hated even of his neigh-
hour : but the rich man's friends are many.

He that is in adversity is called a poor man. Such
a one is not only forsaken, but hated, not only by
strangers, but by those that are near to him in
dwelling and kin. ' But the rich man's friends are
many.' Divers fawn on the wealthy, and pretend
friendship to them, although in truth they are
friends not to them, but to their goods.

Ver. 21. He that despisethhis neighbour is a sinner :
hut he that sheweth mercy to the poor is blessed.

The word sinner is taken here, as elsewhere in the
Scripture, 1 Kings i. 21, for one who, being a great
offender, hath his sin laid to his charge, and is con-
demned for it. He that despiseth or forsaketh his
neighbour is a sinner in this sense, that is, a great
offender, that shall be grievously plagued, and whose
sins shaU not be forgiven. ' But he that sheweth
mercy to the poor is blessed.' He that is merciful
to the needy and afflicted shall find mercy ; his sins
shall be forgiven, his necessities shall be relieved,
and the blessings of God shall be multiplied on him.

Ver. 22. Do not they err that devise mischief? but
mercy and truth shall be to such as practise that lohich
is good.

By the borrowed speech of erring or going astray,
which to do is a dangerous and uncomfortable thing,
missing of a man's purpose, or meeting with some
trouble, is meant. The Lord bringeth to nought
the de\T.ces of the crafty, so that their hands are
able to do nothing. Job v. 1 2. This is the estate
of the workers of iniquity. ' But mercy and truth
shall be to such as practise that which is good.'
Mercy, for God 'will pardon their sins, and shew
them favour in Christ. Truth, for God will per
form his promises to those that do well, so that
they shall not miss a sure and happy reward.

Ver. 23. In every labour there is increase : but the
talk of the lips only bringeth want.

Not the talking of the tongue, but the working
of the hand, maketh rich. ' In every labour,' as in
husbandry, merchandise, and suchhke trades and
sciences, ' there is increase ;' some gain is to be
gotten. ' But the talk of the lips only bringeth want.'
By idle prattling nothing is gotten. Here is to be
observed, that the word translated labour, doth
signify earnest travail. Again, that by the talk of
the lips, not all speaking, but vain and idle prat-
tling, is meant. Otherwise, great is the fruit that is
reaped by gracious and wise speeches.

Ver. 24. The riches of the wise are their crown : the
folly of fools remaineth folly.

Wealth with wisdom greatly adometh a man. ' The
riches of the wise are their crown.' See an example in
Job, chap. xix. 2. The wealth which the prudent per-
sonpossesseth and useth aright maketh him in account

72

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

[Chap. XIV.

like a prince, whereas if lie were poor he should
be despised, for all his wisdom. ' The folly of fools
remalneth folly.' For let rude and mcked men
be never so wealthy, neither their wisdom nor
account will be the greater, but they will live and
die unwise and contemptible.

Ver. 25. A true luitness delivereth souls : but a de-
ceitful one forgeth lies.

He that uttereth a true testimony thereby often-
times doth much good ; for he delivereth not one,
but many, from wrong and death. ' But a deceitful
witness forgeth lies;' for he deviseth and uttereth
untruths, wherebj'- oftentimes it cometh to pass that
not only the goods, but the Hves, of many are taken
away.

Ver. 26. In the fear of the Lm-d there is strong hope,
who is wont to he a refuge to his children.

The fearing of man's face worketh fainting of the
heart. The fear of the Lord doth not so, but rather
raiseth a man up to strong hope, as here is shewed;
for he that reverenceth the Lord with a son-hke
awe, neither feareth what man can do to him, nor
doubteth of God's favour, but calleth him Abba, Father.
Truly the Lord is a refuge to such reverent children,
who do thus honour him as their father ; for they
may boldly come to him in trouble, and he will
grant their requests, and preserve them from danger.

Ver. 27. The fear of the Lord is a well-spring of
life, to depart from the snares of death.

The reverence of the Lord is a well-spring of life
— that is, a fountain of many good things ; for it
ministereth wisdom, counsel, comfort, and many
sweet blessings. It serveth also ' to depart from the
snares of death ;' for as it preserveth men in life, so
it dehvereth them from the death of the body and
the soul.

Ver. 28. In the multitude of people is the lionour of
a king : but by the want of people cometh the destruction
of a pince.

Nothing is more certain than that ' in the multi-
tude of people is the honour of a king;' for that
ruler which hath store of subjects under him may
in time of war be defended by them, and by them
is witnessed to be just and merciful, seeing otherwise
so many would not live under his dominion. Again,
it is as true, on the other side, that ' by the want (or
decay) of people cometh the destruction of a prince;'

for that prince which wanteth people wanteth re-
venues and defence.

Ver. 29. He that is sloiv to wrath aboundeth with
understanding : but he that is of a hasty mind raiseth up
folly.

The patient man, who is not easily provoked, but
forbeareth a long time, aboundeth with understand-
ing, is exceeding wise, inasmuch as having stay of
his affection, he still hath the use of his reason, and
cutteth off quarrelling. ' But he that is of a hasty
mind raiseth up folly;' as for him that is testy or
furious, he playeth some foolish part or other.

Ver. 30. A sound heart is the life of the jlesh : hut
envy is the rotien^iess of the hones.

By a sound heart is meant a quiet, or, as the word
doth signify, a healing mind, not only void of
troublesome passions, but full of peace and consola-
tion, 1 John iii. 21. This sound and healing soul
is the life of the flesh ; for it quickeneth the tender
parts of the body, strengtheneth the limbs, and
cleareth the very skin. ' But envy is the rottenness
of the bones.' Fretting at a man's own trouble, or
another's prosperity, tormenteth the poor carcase
without and within ; for it is a very worm, as the
Hebrew word doth signify, and that of the bones,
the stronger parts of the body. It is the moth of
the soul — the senses it eateth, the breast it burneth,
the mind it grieveth, the heart of a man, like a cer-
tain plague, it feedeth upon, aad with a pestilent
burning devoureth all the good things which he
possesseth. The causes of a sound heart are in-
tegrity of life and holy piety. It is a good thing to
have health both of body and soul, which John wit-
nesseth to Gaius in his epistle to him, saying, ' Be-
loved, I wish that thou mayest have prosperity and
health, even as thy soul prospereth.'

Ver. 31. He that oppresseih the poor reproacheth
him that made him : hut he that sheweth mercy to the
needy honoureth him.

He is said to oppress the poor that dealeth hardly
with those that are in necessity, or by his might
beateth down the right of him that is in affliction.
Such a one reproacheth him that made him ; for in
the creature he despiseth and disgraoeth the Creator,
who made the poor man as well as the rich. ' But
he that sheweth mercy to the needy honoureth
him.' He that doth good to those that want or are

Chap. XV. Ver. 1.}

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

73

in misery, by helping the servants, doth shew that
he esteemeth and loveth their heavenly Lord and
Master.

Ver. 32. The wicked man is jncrsued in his trouble :
but he that is righteous is protected in his death.

He that hath sold himself as a slave to work
iniquity is called here a -wicked man. Such a one
is pursued in his trouble ; that is to say, driven on
forward into misery when once his affliction begin-
neth; for either his heart tormenteth him, or he
layeth violent hands upon himself, or the angel of
the Lord driveth him forward from one calamity
into another. Against such wicked men the prophet
prayeth in the psalm after this manner, ' Let their
way be dark and slippery, and let the angel of the
Lord pursue them,' Ps. xxxv. 6. On the contrary
side, ' He that is righteous is protected in his death ;'
that is to say, the just man is assisted or delivered
from misery and destruction in his greatest adver-
sity or extremity, yea, in the very danger and tor-
ment of death itself.

Ver. 33. Wisdom resteth in the heart of the pru-
dent : and in the midst of fools she maJceth herself
hnown.

Understanding and truth is said to rest in the
heart of the prudent ; for that the grace of God's
Spirit entering into the holy soul, not only worketh
comfort therein, but dwelleth and continueth in the
same for ever, as a place fit to entertain so honour-
able a guest. As wisdom remaineth thus in the
hearts of the godly, so in the midst of fools — that
is, of wicked men — she maketh herself known ; for
that knowledge of God which may leave them with-
out excuse is. made manifest unto them. Indeed
wisdom dwelleth not within unclean souls, but yet
she shineth even into the hearts and spirits of the
wicked, and the light of their consciences doth in
many things shew them the truth and convince
them.

Ver. 34. Righteousness exalteth a people : hit sin is
a reproach to nations.

The righteousness here spoken of comprehendeth
true religion, and the enacting, executing, and prac-
tising of wholesome laws. This 'righteousness
exalteth a people,' that is, causeth the inhabitants of
a well-ordered commonwealth to prosper and to be
commended; for God poui'eth many blessings on

those that practise mercy, judgment, and suchhke
virtues. ' But sin is a reproach (or, as some read
the Hebrew word here used, a decay or ruin) to
nations.' Countries or kingdoms are infamous for
their special vices, and public offences draw do-\vn
public judgments on those places and lands wherein
they are committed.

Ver. 35. The faioiir of the king is toward a wise ser-
vant : but his urath toward him that causeth shame.

Wisdom is necessary for all estates of people, and
namely for servants, as here is shewed unto us, and
especially those servants that attend upon princes.
Every ruler is a king in some sort vsdthin his juris-
diction and house; but properly he is said to be
a king, who as supreme head ruleth a whole king-
dom. The favour of such a king is a great good
thing, for it is as the dew upon the herbs. It is a
friendly affection, the effects whereof are riches,
honour, preferment, and many good things. But
who is a wise servant ? He that is trusty, discreet,
obedient, ready to please, and that despatcheth his
affairs in due season. Toward such an officer, such
a subject, such a servant, vnll be the favour of a king,
of a ruler, of a master. ' But his wrath will be
toward him that causeth shame.' The servant that
by doing his business untowardly or fondly, offendeth
his governor, or maketh him blush, or to receive
some discredit, shall feel his master's most heavy dis-
pleasure, the effects whereof are frowning, chiding, dis-
placing, correction, and destruction.

CHAPTER XV.

Ver. I. A soft answer turneth away wrath : but a
bitter word stirreth up anger.

A speech wherein fair words are used, or titles of
reverence given, causeth displeasure to cease. ' But a
bitter word stirreth up anger.' Sharp and reproach-
ful terms move choler. The reason hereof is mani-
fest ; for by the speaking of a hard word the cause
of anger is increased. Again, by uttering of a gentle
speech, the matter of wrath is diminished. ^

' See an example, on the one side, in Gideon, Judges viii. 2,
&c. On the other, in jSTabal, who by his currish answer roused
David to great anger.

74

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

[Chap. XV.

Ver. 2. The tongue of the wise seiteth forth knowledge :
hut the mouth of fools poureth out folly.

The prudent person speaketh in sucli sort as that
his speeches carry a grace and force ■with them,
which he placeth and ordereth rightly and wisely.
The indiscreet man on the other side hath no regard
either to the matter or manner of his speech ; Col. iv.
6, ' Let then your speech be gracious always, and
powdered with salt, that you may know how to
answer every man.'

Ver. 3. The eyes of the Lwd are in all places, le-
holding the wicked and the good.

Here is observed that the all-seeing Spirit of the
Lord •\'ieweth and pondereth all the corners of the
world, and all sorts of persons. This is all one with
that which the author of the Epistle to the Hebrews
meaneth when he saith, that all things are naked
and manifest before him with whom we have to do,
Heb. iv. For as concerning the quarters of the
world, ' Lord, whither shall I go from thy Spirit, or
whither shall I fly from thy presence ? If I climb
up to heaven thou art there ; if I lay my bed in the
grave, behold thou art there also,' Ps. cxxxix. Now,
as touching the persons of all sorts, the Lord
is in the temple of his hoUness, the Lord's throne is
in heaven, whose eyes behold, and whose eyelids try
the sons of men, Ps. xi. The Lord trieth the just
man, but his soul hateth the wicked man, and him
who loveth violence.

Ver. 4. The healing of the tongue is as a tree of life :
the mischievousness of it is as a breach made by the wind.

As a tree which bringeth forth pleasant and whole-
some fruits is a precious and profitable thing, so the
tongue which converteth and comforteth the hearts
of men is a rare jewel, Job viii. 1 ; James iii. On
the contrary side, as a blustering wind, which
throweth dovra trees and houses, doth much harm,
so a venomous tongue, which causeth troubles and
great calamities, is one of the greatest evils in the
world.

Ver. 5. A fool despiseth his father's instruction : but
he which regardeth a rebuke is very wise.

He who is an enemy unto his own welfare, will
not be ruled by good counsel ; but he who is con-
tent to be reproved, teudereth his own haj)py estate.
See chap. x. L

Ver. 6. In the house of the righteous man there is

great treasure (or strength) .■ bid the wicked man's revenue
wasteth of itself.

The meaning of this sentence is manifest — namely,
that the goods of the just remain and continue firm
unto them and theirs, and that sinners' substance
consumeth, none in a manner can tell how. The
root of this sentence is to be found in the book of
Deuteronomy, where the Lord, first, maketh this pro-
mise to those who fear him, that he will bless their
baskets and their barns ; and secondly, threateneth
the transgressors of his laws, that he will curse them
in their baskets and their kneading troughs, yea, in
the fruit of their belly and of their ground, Deut.
xxviii. 17.

Ver. 7. The lips of the icise scatter knowledge : but
the heart of the fools that which is not good.

The godly, wheresoever they come, speak to the
edification of their brethren. In their houses they
catechise their children ; in the company of their
neighbours they entreat of God's word and works ;
finally, in the church, if they be teachers, they pub-
lish wholesome doctrine. On the contrary side,
the ^vicked, out of the ill treasure of their hearts,
bringeth forth evil things, spread abroad errors
and vanities.

Ver. 8. The sacrifice of the wicked is abomination to
the Lord : hit the prayer of the righteous is acceptable
unto him.

The judgment which the Lord carrieth, as well
concerning the wicked as the just, herein is revealed
unto us. ' The sacrifice of the wicked is abomina-
tion unto the Lord. ' Not only all the labour, but all
the cost which the unfaithful or vncked bars bestow
on the worship of God is in vain ;i yea, it is nothing
else but a sin, and provocation of the wrath of God.
The reason hereof is, for that God respecteth not
men's actions, but their persons. Sacrifices were at
this time not evil in themselves, but as they proceed
from the wicked, they were evil ; for it is an abom-
inable thing to God that the wicked man should
take unto him before his sight the person of a just
man. On the contrary side, ' The prayer of the
righteous is acceptable unto him.' Even the least
service of the believer who walketh in the Spirit is
precious and acceptable to the Lord, because he
accepteth him in Christ.

' See an example in Cain and Abel.

Vee. 9-12.]

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

75

Ver. 9. Tke way of the ivicked man is abomination
to tlie Lord : but he loveth him who followeth after right-
eousness.

That ^vicked course of life which the ungodly lead
is called here the way of the wicked. This is said
to be an abomination to the Lord, because the just
God abhorreth unrighteousness as a most foul and
filthy thing. From hence it cometh that so many
plagues fall down from heaven upon the sinner, and
that, as the psalmist speaketh, ' the way of the
wicked doth perish,' Ps. i. Now he is said to
follow after righteousness who is not cold or
slow in doing that which is good, but with might
and main pursueth after whatsoever is upright and
just. True it is, we can never attain unto perfect
righteousness while we live in this world ; but with
our whole endeavour we must follow after it, making
it as it were our gain. Him who thus, followeth
after righteous:aess, the Lord loveth. The meaning
of this speech is, that God in Christ not only
favoureth or acc«pteth the just person, but that he
useth to bestow many benefits on him, as signs and
tokens of his fatherly good-will. Hence it is that
they that walk uprightly have oftentimes such wealth,
estimation, honour, and prosperity in this world.
Hence it is that always they who fear the Lord are
indued with the graces of God's Spirit, and abound
with joy of the Holy Ghost. Finally, hence it is
that the true worshippers of God are preserved from
so many dangers of body and soul, and that often-
times miraculously. For indeed the love of God is
to be considered, not only in the afiection, but in the
effects of his good-^T^ll. This sentence is therefore
diligently to be observed, because divers think they
are in the love of God, and shaU find favour through
Jesus Christ ; howsoever they commit all sorts of
wickedness even with greediness, or proceed in their
evil course of life until the last gasp. But either
such do greatly deceive themselves, or the Spirit
here setteth down an untruth, which once to imagine
were most horrible and impious.

Ver. 10. Instruction seemeth evil (or an evil chas-
tisement shall be) unto him who forsaJceth the way :
he who hateth correction (or reproof) shuU die.

The ungodly are in this sentence threatened with
destruction. ' Instruction seemeth evil unto him
who forsaketh the way.' The doctrine whereby the

sinner is warned and instructed displeaseth him, as
being in his eyes too sharp and bitter ; for which
I cause he shall meet with some grievous adversity and
scourge, inflicted by God or man. ' He who hateth
correction shall die.' As for him who not only for-
saketh the way of virtue, but hateth reproofs, or any
chastisements whatsoever, he shall either before the
time lose this temporal life, or after this life die
eternally.

Ver. 1 1 . Hell and destruction are before the Lwd :
how much moi'e the hearts of the sons of men ?

There is nothing hidden from the all-seeing Spirit
of the Lord, be it never so secret. ' HeU and de-
struction are before the Lord.' God not only seeth
the outward things which are on the face of the
earth, or of the waters, but he knoweth also the
state of the dead and damned, who have their being
in the grave, or the infernal pit. The condition of
the deceased is of all other things most hidden from
the eyes of man, seeing the dead never return, and
are in most secret and deep places. For this cause
Job attributeth this praise unto God, Job xxvi. 6,
as being peculiar to him alone, that 'Hell is naked
before him, and destruction uncovered in his sight.'
But now, if God knoweth that which is most deep,
much more doth he know that which, though it is
deep, yet is not so deep — the heart of man I mean.
Wherefore the Spirit of God reasoneth thus : ' How
much more the hearts of the sons of men V Hence
it is that Jeremiah speaketh after this sort : ' The
heart of man is evil and unsearchable, who shall
know it ? I the Lord, who search the heart and try
the reins.' For he which knoweth those things
which have unto men no being, much more doth
know those things, which although they are secret,
yet they are.

Ver. 12. A scorner loveth not him who rebuketh him ;
neither will he go unto the wise.

He is a scorner who either in words scoffeth at
religion, or so carrieth himself as that by his lewd
and offensive conversation he witnesseth that he
maketh but a jest or mock thereof. Such a -vvicked
man esteemeth not, but hateth, not only the doctrine,
but the person of him who telleth him of his faults.
Moreover, he abstaineth both from the company, the
house, and the school of learned men. Hence it is
that profane people are so good fellows with those

76

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

[Chap. XV.

vrho are like themselves, but sucli strangers with
their godly neighbours and their faithful teachers.

Ver. 13. A joyful heart maketh a good (or glad)
countencmce : but by the sorrow of the heart the spirit
(or breath) is broken.

The Sijirit of God herein speaketh to the heavy-
hearted person as tender mothers are wont to do to
their cliildren who cry, when they tell them that if
they whine thus they will mar their faces. ' A joyful
heart maketh a good countenance.' A merry and
quiet mind maketh not only the whole body health-
ful, but the face, which is the glory thereof, and
wherein the senses are specially seated, comely. For
the affections of the mind pierce into the whole body,
but especially work in the countenance. . Hence it is
that, when the heart is cheerful, the eye is quick, the
cheeks are ruddy, the blood is clear, the skin is fair.
On the contrary side, ' By the sorrow of the heart
the spirit is broken.' Heart-grief not only marreth
the look, but duUeth the spirits in such sort as that
the sorrowful wight neither hath the perfect use of
his wits, neither can with ease draw his breath.

Ver. 14. The heart of the prudent man seeketh knoiv-
ledge : but the mouth of fools is fed with foolishness.

Herein is declared that every man seeketh after
that wherewith he is delighted. ' The heart of the
prudent man seeketh knowledge.' The soul of a man
indued with understanding seeketh for learning as
the proper food thereof, to the end that thereby it
may increase in wisdom. ' But the mouth of fools
is fed with foolishness.' Not only tlie inward soul
of the fool is delighted with vanity, but the outward
parts of the body rejoice therein ; so that, with open
and gaping mouth, as it were, he swilleth in and
feedeth on vain spieeches and fooHsh toys.

Ver. 15. All the days of the qfflicied person are evil :
but a good heart is a continual feast. ^

Great difference there is between a woeful wia;ht
and a merry-hearted man. 'All the days of the
afflicted person are evil.' He who, being under some
great adversity, is vexed in mind, as one not well
contented with his estate, can neither sleep, eat,
work, nor joy in anything at any time; but both
night and day seemeth long and grievous unto him,
because the grief wliich pained him causeth him to

' Or a merry heart. Or his days who hath a merry heart
are a continual feast. But the sense is all one.

mislike whatsoever is present. How true this is
it may appear in Job, who, being pressed down
with manifold and sore afflictions, complaineth and
crieth out, under the burden of the same, that he had
as an inheritance the months of vanity, and that
painful nights had been appointed unto him. ' When
(saith he) I laid me down, I said, "When shaU I arise 1
and measuring the evening, I am full with tossing to
and fro unto the dawning of the day,' Job vii. 4. ' But
a good heart is a continual feast.' On the contrary-
side, he who, being in prosperity, carrieth in him a
cheerful mind ; or being in adversity, is of good
courage ; or being in any condition of hfe, is content
with his estate, and quiet in his conscience, passeth
away his life and days so pleasantly, as they do the
time who, being at a wedding feast, there taste of
dainty deUcates, see most delightsome spectacles, and
hear most sweet instruments of music. For indeed
a merry heart continually refresheth a man with
security, and comforteth him in all adversity. But
this is diligently to be observed, that none can have
a cheerful mind indeed, but only such as, through
faith in Christ, having peace with God pollute not
their consciences with detestable iniquities. For in-
deed evils enter in into such to trouble their minds,
to profane their joys, and to pull them from the con-
tinual feast of security here spoken of, who either
walk in the committing of gross offences, or are close
hypocrites and dissemblers.

Ver. 16. Better is a little with the fear of the Lord,
than a great treasure and trouble thereivith.

' Better is a httle,' a small portion of goods is more
profitable and comfortable, Ps. xxxvii. 16, 'with
the fear of the Lord,' with godliness causing a con-
tented mind, yea, and working joy in the Holy
Ghost, ' than great treasure,' than the abundance of
wealth, ' and trouble therewith,' with fear, care, sor-
row, or the check of an ill conscience. For what
good can the greatest store of treasures or pleasures
do a man when he hath not a heart to enjoy them ?

Ver. 17. Better is a dinner of green herbs where love
is, than a stalled ox and hatred therewith.

' Better is a dinner of green herbs where love is,'
slender fare where concord and hearty good- will is,
is indeed better cheer ' than a stalled ox and hatred
therewith,' than dainty dishes with ill-will or
brawhng; for indeed love recompenseth the slen-

Ver. 18-25.]

muffe;t on proverbs.

77

derness of the fare, but hatred and brawhng causeth
most deHcate meats to seem unsavoury.

Ver. 18. An angry man stm-eth up contention : hut
he that is slow to wrath appeaseth strife.

The angry man, the furious person, whose very
presence is hurtful, ' stirreth up contention,' maketh
debate where none was before. ' But he that is
slow to wrath,' as for him who can suffer much, ' ap-
peaseth strife,' he causeth contention already raised
to. cease; so profitable is the very presence of the
patient man.

Ver. 19. The way of a slothful man is as an hedge
of thorns : but the piath of the righteous is (as) a paved
causeway.

' The way of a slothful man,' the course which the
sluggard taketh in going about his affairs, ' is as an
hedge of thorns,' is slow and hard; for he goeth
creepingly about his business, yea, his fears and
griefs prick him and stay him like thorns or briers.
' But the path of the righteous is as a paved cause-
way.' The order which the godly man taketh is most
plain and easy, who so readily and lustily runneth on
in the works of his calling as if he walked on a paved
causeway.

Ver. 20. A wise son rejoiceth his father : but a
foolish man despiseth his mother.

A godly child at all times by his obedience com-
forteth his father, ' but a foolish man despiseth his
mother.' An ungodly youth, when he cometh to
man's age, maketh no account of his parents, but
especially contemneth or disobeyeth her who bare
him, being a great hea-viness unto her by this means.
This sentence then teacheth that we owe obedience
to parents, both whilst we are young and whilst we
are old.

Ver. 21. Foolishness is a joy to him who is destitute
of understanding : but a man of understanding will
walk uprightly.

' Foolishness is a joy to him who is destitute of
understanding.' A vain man is delighted in seeing,
hearing, and doing of vain things. ' But a man of
understanding will walk uprightly.' The joy of a
prudent person is to make his paths straight, or to
do the will of God.

Ver. 22. Without counsel thoughts come to nought :
but by store of counsellors they shall be established.

Intents not advised on vanish, or have unlucky

issue; but those enterprises which are considered
on, or debated by learned counsel, are afterward
executed with very good success.

Ver. 23. Joy cometh to a man by the ansioer (or
speech) of his mouth ; and how good is a word in his
season !

This sentence containeth a commendation of wise
speeches. ' Joy cometh to a man by the answer of
his mouth.' A gracious speech bringeth gladness
to him who uttered it ; for he rejoiceth either for
the honour which is given him for his words, or
for the profit which he seeth others thereby receive.
' And how good is a word in his season.' How pro-
fitable and delightsome is counsel or instruction, given
in time of necessity, and when it falleth out well.

Ver. 24. The way to life above (is walked in) by the
uiise man, to the end that he may depart from hell below.

There is a double way, the one strait, which
leadeth to life, and this only the wise do find ; the
other broad, which leadeth to destruction, and this
the ungodly walk in, but the prudent avoid it, Mat.
vii. 13, 14; Col. iii. 2; Phil. iii. 20. Wherefore
the meditation of the faithful is on holy things, yea,
their conversation is heavenly, to this end, that not
being entangled "vrith sin of the world, they may be
preserved from destruction and damnation. Thus
then doth the path of virtue bring the godly at last
to Ufe above, whom- not only it raiseth up to
heavenly thoughts and actions, but lifteth up in the
end to celestial glory.

Ver. 25. The Lord will destroy the house of the
proud : but he will establish the border of the widow.

This sentence commendeth the justice of God,
unto the tenifj-ing of mighty oppressors, and unto
the comforting of the poor people, who are insinuated
in the name of the widow, whose estate is of aU
others most grievous, because she being desolated
of her husband lieth open to all wrongs, but espe-
cially to the injuries of great and wealthy men.
See the root hereof, Exod. xxii. 22. ' The Lord
then will destroy the house of the proud.' God
often overthroweth their families, yea, pulleth them
up by the roots, who in the pride of their hearts
have oppressed the poor, taking from them either
their lands or goods. ' But he vrill establish the
border of the ividow.' The Lord will restore the
poor to their right, or else, by some means or other,

78

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

[Chap. XVI

he vnH so defend their possessions and fields against
the power of the mighty, that they shall not be able
to pull them out of their hands.

Ver. 26. The thoughts of the wicked man are
abomination to the Lord : hct the words of the pure
are pleasant words.

AU things which proceed from the wicked, as, for
example, even their thoughts, are unclean and abom-
inable in the sight of God, Tit. i. 15. On the con-
trary side, not only their thoughts, but the words of
the godly, which flow from the good treasure of their
hearts, are acceptable to the Lord, and as a clean and
sweet sacrifice before him.

Ver. 27. He which is given to gain trouUeth his
own house ; hut he which hateth gifts shall live.

Covetousness is herein threatened. ' He which is
given to gain troubleth his own house.' Such a one
as getteth goods by hook or crook, or is addicted
to evil gain, is a cause and occasion of many evils
in his estate and family, Hab. ii. 9. ' But he which
hateth gifts shall live.' On the contrary side, such a
one as abhorreth bribes given to pervert justice, or to
any such ill intent, shall live in prosperity and peace.

Ver. 28. The heart of the righteous studieth to speah :
hut the mouth of the wiclced babbleth (or poureth) out evil
things.

A good man out of the good treasure of his heart
bringeth forth good things ; but an evil man out of
the evil treasure of his heart bringeth forth evil
things. See the root hereof, Ps. xxxvii. 30, 31.
' The heart of the just man studieth to speak.' The
upright person premeditateth what to say, and when
and how to utter his "words : ' but the mouth of the
wicked poureth forth evil things.' The mouth of
the ungodly can neither be silent nor speak well,
but prattleth and babbleth vainly, rashly, offensively
and lewdly.

Ver. 29. The Lord is (far off) from the luiclced : but
he heareth the prayer of the righteoxis.

God is far oS" from the ungodly, not in place, but
in help. See the root hereof, or a like sentence,
Ps. cxli. 1 3. On the contrary side, God is near to
those who fear him, not in presence only, but in
favour, granting their prayers, and succouring them
in their adversities.

Ver. 30. The light of the eyes rejoiceth the heart :
and a good hearing malceth the bones fat.

Those things which are received in by the eye or
ear, have great force to affect a man. ' The light
of the eye rejoiceth the heart.' A sight jDleasant and
acceptable to the eye revivetli the spirits. ' And a
good hearing maketh the bones fat.' A good report,
but especially the doctrine of the gospel, which is
the voice of joy and gladness, not only comforteth
the mind, but causeth the body to be in good pUght.

Ver. 31. Tlie ear that hearheneth to the correction
(or reproof) of life shall lodge among the wise.

' The ear that hearkeneth,' the person which
heareth and yieldeth obedience, ' to the correction
of life,' to wholesome reproofs which teach men to
live well here, and lead them to life eternal, ' shaU
lodge among the wise ;' shall not only in this world
have a place, yea, honour also among the learned,
but hereafter reign with them in God's kingdom.

Ver. 33. He that refuseth instruction (or withdraw-
eth himself from instruction) despiseth his own soul :
but he that obeyeth correction possesseih his own heart.

' He that refuseth instruction,' the contemner of
good counsel, who neither is wise himself, nor will
be taught by other, ' despiseth his own soul,' by
want of knowledge and grace layeth open his life to
destruction ; ' but he that obeyeth correction pos-
sesseth his own heart.' On the contrary side, he
who doth profit by rebukes preserveth his soul
from death and from God's wrath.

Ver. 33. The fear of the Lord is the instruction of
wisdom ; and before honour (goeth) humility.

' The fear of the Lord,' the reverence of God, ' is
the instruction of wisdom,' is that which maketh a
man wise, or which, as a schoolmistress, teacheth
wisdom ; for the fear of God giveth a man many
good lessons. ' And before honour goeth humility ;'
and lowliness of mind bringeth a man to glory.

CHAPTER XVI.

Ver. 1 . The preparations of the heart are in man,
but the answer of the tongue is from the Lord.

Herein is taught, that when a man hath obtained
a former grace of thinking well, he standeth in need
of a second grace — namely, to speak well, without
which he shall never be able aright to utter any part
of that matter, or of those words, which he hath

Ver. 2-6.]

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

79

meditated on or conned by heart. ' The jweparations
of the heart are in man.' There are oftentimes in a
man's mind whole ai-mies of thouglits, placed therein
in exact order, as it were in battle array, so that he
setteth clown with himself both what and how to
speak. ' But the answer of the tongue is from the
Lord.' Nevertheless, utterance is the gift of God,
and a man shall so speak as God guideth his mouth,
not as he purposeth -himself Mark here, that it is
not said the preparations of the heart are of man,
but that they are in man. For of ourselves we are
not able to think a good thought, much less then to
have such armies of good thoughts as may in them-
selves please the Lord.

Ver. 2. All the ways of man are pure in his own
eyes ; hut the Lord pondereth the spi7-its.

We all oftentimes please ourselves when we dis-
please the Lord. ' All the ways of a man are pure
in his own eyes.' All the courses, proceedings, and
actions of a man, so Uke him oftentimes as that
therein he justifieth himself, and his conscience doth
not charge or accuse him with anything done amiss.
'But the Lord pondereth the spii'its.' Nevertheless
God, who seeth more than men do, and searcheth the
very inward affection and disjiosition of the mind,
considereth the hearts themselves, and weighing
them, as goldsmiths do then- plate and coins, findeth
them light, and counterfeit oftentimes.

Ver. 3. Commit thy works unto the Lord, and thy
thoughts shall he directed.

When we would admonish any to commend his
affairs to the Lord, we may rehearse and commend
this saying unto him, ' Commit thy works unto the
Lord,' Ps. xxxvii. 5, and Iv. 23. Whereas thy
troubles and the labours of thy calling are, as it were,
certain weighty burdens, which lie heavily on thy
back, torment not thyself with care, but roll them,
as it were, upon almighty God, ' and thy thoughts
shall be directed,' and so thy desires shall at last
happily be accomphshed. . We are then, according
to the exhortation of the apostle, to be careful for
nothing, Phil. iv. 6, but in every matter to make
knoAvn our suits unto God by prayer and supplica-
tion with thanksgiving.

Ver. 4. The Lord hath made all men for himself ;
yea, even the tvicked man unto the day of evil.

Predestination is herein touched, and the causes

thereof are briefly set dovrn. ' The Lord,' the eter-
nal God, from whom and by whom all things are,
' hath made,' hath not only created, but ordained,
' all men,' all sorts of people, ' for himself,' for the
setting forth of his justice, power, wisdom, and glory.
' Yea, even the -wicked man,' he hath also ordained
the very reprobate person, ' unto the day of evil,' to
the time of judgment and afiliction, that so in this
vessel of wrath the justice of God may be declared,
and the glory thereof appear in his destruction. The
cause of the damnation of the wicked is in them-
selves, who are evil of themselves, and are not made
evil of the Lord, nor by him compelled unto evil.
But the fountain, not only of election but reprobation,
is, as here is shewed, the will of God, which is a rule
of justice. God is without fault in refusing the
wicked, since he is indebted unto none ; but the
wicked are most justly condemned, seeing by their
suits they are indebted unto God.

Ver. 5. Every one that is proud in heart is ahomiii-
ation to the Lord ; thoiigh hand join in hand, he shall
not he unpunished.

There are divers sorts of pride, and of proud per-
sons. Some are proud in apparel, some proud in
speech, some proud in work, some proud in heart.
These, albeit they neither have lofty looks, nor
utter proud words, nor deal in matters too high for
them, yet, seeing they have haughty minds, they are
so far off from being highly accounted of by the
Lord, that they are abomination to him. Neither
only are they high-minded, who are puffed up witliin
themselves in regard of outward or inward gifts,
abhorred by the Lord, but they are also sure to be
plagued by him. For 'though hand join in hand,'
that is, though the proud person labour with both
hands to escape, yet ' he shall not be unpunished.'

Ver. 6. By mercy and truth iniquity is purged :
and by the fear of the Lord evil is departed from.

When a man hath sinned against God, it is a very
profitable and necessary point of instruction for him
to know how or by what means his iniquities may
be so covered or cleansed, as that they shall not be
imputed unto him.i This point is here taught in the
former part of this sentence, when it is said that
' by mercy and trath iniquity is purged.' Outward
sacrifices, or the blood of beasts, were not able of
' See mei'cy and truth in the same sense, chap. xiv. 22.

80

MUFFET ON PEOVERBS.

[Chap. XVI.

themselves to take away sins. But the mercy and
truth of God, that is, the Lord's free grace in Christ,
and the performance of the promises of the word in
him, washeth away and cleauseth all iniquities. The
mercy and truth of God, I say, for that the mercy
and trath of man cannot do it ; neither is it any-
where in the Scripture said, that by the mercy and
truth of man iniquity is purged ; whereas therein
often it is affirmed that our sins are washed and
cleansed by the favour and truth of God. As God's
mercy and truth thus pardoneth sin, so the fear of
the Lord, as is shewed in the latter part of this sen-
tence, preserveth from sinning. For by the son-like
awe of the Lord, sin is so shunned as that it is not
committed, or at , least that an evil way, where-
by God may be offended, is forsaken and laid
aside.

Ver. 7. When the Loi-d favoureth the ways of a man,
he maheth his enemies at peace with him.

It is a miserable thing to be hated or pursued by
troublesome adversaries. He th^jt is vexed by
deadly foes would give anything that he possesseth
for peace. This change from hatred into love, and
from trouble to rest, must proceed from the Lord
above ; for he alone can turn lions into lambs, and
alter men's hearts. Hence it is that it is said, ' When
the Lord favoureth the ways of a man, he maketh
his enemies at peace with him.' That is to say, at
what time God is reconciled to any person, orbeareth
toward him a friendly affection, there he causeth his
adversaries not only to lay aside their hatred, but to
bear good-will, and to enter into a league of friend-
ship with him.

Ver. 8. Better is a little with righteousness, than
great comings in without equity.

We are to be well contented with that portion
which we attain by lawful means, be it never so
small. ' A httle with righteousness,' a small stock
well gotten, ' is better than great comings in without
equity,' is to be preferred before abundance of goods
heaped together by injury and oppression. For
goods ill-gotten prosper not, but those that are law-
fully come by continue. The wicked in their abun-
dance are unquiet, without God's favour, and not
under his blessing, but his curse. The righteous
man, on the contrary side, in his poor or mean estate,
Uveth quietly and joyfully with his wife and children,

beholdeth God's mercy in that Uttle which he pos-
sesseth, and is blessed of the Lord.

Ver. 9. The heart of man purposeth his way : hut
the Lwd ordereth his steps.

When we have obtained God's preventing grace,
so that we purpose a matter, or intend to do that
which is good, we have need of a new assisting or
finishing grace to be able to perform the same ; for
the issues or success of matters are not in our hand,
but in God's grace or power, who worketh in us both
to will and to perform according to his good-will
and pleasure. Wherefore not without cause it is
here said, that ' the heart of man purposeth his
way, but the Lord ordereth his steps.' The sum
and sense of which speech is, that many journeys are
often intended, and many courses devised, by mortal
men, which so fall out as the Lord disposeth of
them ; for man purposeth, but God disposeth.

Ver. 10. A divine sentence shall be in the mouth of
the king : his lips shall not transgress in judgment.

By the name of kings, who were wont themselves
to sit to hear and determine causes, all magistrates
who bear the sword are meant. These rulers are
first here exliorted to have a divine sentence in their
mouth ; that is, to pronounce the truth, and to utter
the very oracle of God. To this end the kings of
Israel were by the Lord in the law commanded to
read the word of God, Deut. xvii. 18. Now, se-
condly, the king's lips ought not to transgress in
judgment ; that is to say, in the court, or on the
tribunal-seat, pronounce a wrong or false sentence.
This also was forbidden by the Lord in the old law,
where he saith to the judge, ' Thou shalt be far off
from a false sj^eech, and not slay the innocent and
the just,' Exod. xxhi. 7.

Ver. IL The scale and the balances of justice belong
to the Lord : all the weights of the hag are his work.

To shew that all measures and weights must be
just, and that God hath ordained such things, men-
tion is made here both of the scale or beam, and of
the balances, and of the weights. But seeing this
point hath been handled before, it is not .again to
be stood upon. See chap. xi. 1.

Ver. 12. It should be an abomination unto kings to
commit wickedness : for the throne is established by
justice.

Herein is declared what should displease rulers,

Ver. 13-19.]

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

81

' It stould be an abomination to kings to commit
wickedness.' Above all other persons, princes should
most of all abhor iniquity, which they are to punish
in whomsoever they find it. Great cause there is
why they should so do. ' For the throne is estab-
lished by justice.' The royal crown is maintained,
not so much by weapons or fortresses, as by main-
taining right and punishing sin, which course what
rulers soever take, people will love them, and God
will bless them.

Ver. 13. Religious lips should he the delight of kings:
and he that speaketh upright words is to be loved by
them.

We have heard what ought to displease princes,
consider now what ought to please them. ' Right-
eous hps should be the delight of kings.' Wise and
faithful speech, void of dissimulation, and far from
flattery, ought to please rulers. ' And he that speak-
eth upright words is to be loved by them.' Not
only good speeches, but those persons that utter
them, ought to be acceptable to princes; for such
are good helpers to the well-governing of the com-
monwealth and counselhng of the people, and there-
fore deserve to be made much of.

Ver. 14. The wrath of a king is as messengers of
death : but a wise man will pacify it.

To displease princes is a dangerous matter ; for
' The wrath of a king is as messengers of death.'
The anger or rage of a ruler is of so great force, as
that it is a sign of vengeance near, or of present
death, being herein Uke unto messengers who are
sent to slay a man. Wrath is a thunderbolt where
it is joined with power ; there all must needs perish,
where power permitteth to do as much as anger
persuadeth. The very threatening and checks of
princes are terrible. Yet a wise man will pacify the
wrath of a king ; for either by some calm and pru-
dent speech, or by some politic device, he will assuage
his fury.

Ver. 15. In the light of the king's countenance is
life : and his favour is as a thick cloud of the latter
rain.

As in a prince's wrath is much terror, so in his
favour is much comfort. The good-wiU of a prince
is very fitly herein resembled to the light of the
sun, and to the rain that falleth in due season ; for
the shining of the sun causeth the earth to fructify,

and reviveth all living creatures; in hke manner
also the gracious countenance of the prince rejoiceth
the hearts of his subjects, and quickeneth their very
spirits. Again, the latter rain falhng before harvest,
refresheth the ground and ripeneth the corn; so
likewise the favour of the king comforteth and bene-
fiteth the subject not a little.

Ver. 16. How much better is it to get ivisdom than
gold! and to get pi-udence more to be desired than
silver !

Wisdom exceUeth wealth by many degi-ees, and
in divers respects. First, Many things are done by
policies which cannot be done by riches. Secondly,
Earthly treasures are corruptible, but the graces of
God are immortal. Last of all. Worldly goods make
this life the more happy, but the gifts of God's
Spirit, which are parcels of the wisdom here spoken
of, enrich the soul, and further a man to eternal
life.

Ver. 17. The highway of the upright is to depart
from evil : he that keepeth his way keepeth his life.

This sentence teacheth that it is a safe thing for
a man to walk in the laws of God. ' The highway
(or causeway) of the upright is to depart from evil.'
The safe course or defence of the righteous is to fly
sin; for he that observeth the law of God both
avoideth that which may displease him and his
judgments. ' He that keepeth his way keepeth his
life.' Whosoever ordereth his life aright, not stray-
ing into the paths of error or sin, saveth his o-ira
soul from destruction.

Ver. 18. Pride goeth before destruction: and an
high mind before a fall.

The proper reward of pride is destruction, for
pride will have a fall. ' Pride goeth before destruc-
tion.' Stately behaviour, shewing itself Ln pre-
sumptuous words or vainglorious deeds, is the
forerunner which goeth immediately before some
plague or misery; for when pride of life most ex-
ceedeth, then God's judgment is even at hand.
'And a haughty mind before a fall.' A secure,
stout, contemptuous, or rebelhous heart is the im-
mediate forerunner of disgracing or displacing.

Ver. 19. Better it is to be of an humble mind with the
lowly, than to divide the spoils with the proud.

It is a pleasant thing to be enriched with other
men's goods ; it is a gainful thing to have part of

82

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

[Chap. XVI.

the prey ; it is a glorious thing to divide the spoil.
But what are all outward possessions to the inward
virtues of the mind? what will goods ill gotten
profit the possessors thereof? finally, what is the end
of the proud person, but to have a fall ? ' Better it
is then to be of an humble mind with the lowly,
than to divide the spoils with the proud.' Surely it
is better to be injured than to do injury ; it is
better to be patient than to be insolent ; it is better
with the afflicted people of God to be bruised in
heart and low of port, than to enjoy the pleasures
or treasures of sin or of this world for a season.

Ver. 20. He that hearlceneth to the wordfindeth good :
and blessed is he that trusteth in the Lord.

Two things make a man happy, as herein is
shewed ; the one, hearing of the word, the other,
faith in God. ' He that hearkeneth to the word
obtaineth, or findeth, good.' Whosoever hsteneth to
the doctrine of the Scriptm-e, shall thereby receive
great comfort and instruction. 'And blessed is he that
trusteth in the Lord.' Whereas the word profiteth
nothing without faith ; most happy is he that
putteth his confidence in the power and mercy of
God, and beheveth the doctrine of the Scripture.
' Blessed,' saith the prophet ' is the man whose
helper is in the Lord God, that made heaven and
earth,' Ps. cxlvi.

Ver. 21. He that is wise in heart is to ie called
pi-udent : and the sweetness of the lips giveth instruction.

Wisdom and eloquence are herein compared to-
gether. He is said to be wise in heart, who hath
filled his breast with the knowledge of many profit-
able matters. Such a one shall be called and is
indeed a prudent man ; for by the quickness of
his wit, and by diligent reading, he attaineth to
great learning, and is counted and called a profound
clerk. ' And the sweetness of the lips giveth in-
struction.' Eloquence, or a gracious utterance,
edifieth. The wise man profiteth himself, the elo-
quent man profiteth others. Knowledge maketh a
man commended. A good delivery of speech com-
mendeth the doctrine that is delivered, and maketh
it the more acceptable, profitable, and easy to be
understood.

Ver. 22. Understanding is a ivell-spiring of life to
them that have it : lut the doctrine of fools is (a foun-
tain) of folly.

True knowledge, called here understanding, is said
to be a well-spring of life ; for that it ministereth
continual instruction to those that are therewith in-
dued, being in this respect like to a fountain flowing
vnth running waters. It teUeth men what they are
to do, what to shun, what to believe, and how to
behave themselves in aU estates, ' But the doctrine
of fools is a fountain of folly.' The instruction which
proceedeth out of the mouths of false teachers or
seducers, is but as a fountain or spring of filthy or
deadly waters, to wit, of errors and manifold corrupt
sayings.

Ver. 23. The heart of the wise man giddeth his
mouth aright : and hy his lips ministereth instruction.

Two effects of an understanding heart are herein
set down. The one, that it worketh eloquence in
the speaker ; the other, that it increaseth knowledge
in the hearer. ' The heart of the wise man guideth
his mouth aright.' The mind of the learned man
moderateth his mouth, ministering to him fit words,
and directing him for the manner of his speech.
' And by his hps ministereth instruction.' Moreover,
by instructing and guiding the hps of the wise
speaker, it helpeth the understanding, and edifieth
the affection of the hearers.

Ver. 24. Pleasant speeches are as it loere an honey-
comb : sweetness to the soul, and health to the hones.

As the honey is pleasant to the taste, so eloquence
dehghteth the mind ; yea, and cureth sometimes the
body. The mind, for the affection is pleased by it ;
the body, for it willingly stayeth without weariness
a long time together, hearing holy and heavenly
sayings, and thereby even the bones that were
broken do rejoice. The manner and the matter of a
holy eloquent speech is sweet and wholesome.

Ver. 25. There is a way that seemeth straight to a
man, the end whereof is the highway to death.

The same things, as Irenseus speaketh, are to be
spoken of the same matter. Wherefore this sentence
having been handled before, chap. xiv. 12, is not to
be handled again after a new and diverse manner.

Ver. 26. The soul of the troublesome man troubleth
itself : for his mouth recoileth upon himself.

Such is the fruit of the wise and eloquent tongue,
as hath been declared ; but the fruit of a trouble-
some tongue is the trouble of a man's mind often-
times. For, ' the soul of the troublesome man troub-

Yer. 27-31.]

MUFfET ON PROVERBS.

S3

leth itself: for his mouth recoileth upon himself
The busybody is iu grief and fear of punishment,
because he hath spoken false or slanderous -n-ords,
which cause liim to be hated or molested. Thus
his mouth recoileth upon him, as a broken bow or a
bended sword. Thus, as the prophet speaketh, ' He
travaileth with wickedness, and conceiveth a mis-
cliief, but shall bring forth a He. He hath made a
pit and digged it, and is fallen into the pit that he
hath made. His mischief shall return upon his own
head, and his iniquity upon his own pate,' Ps. vii. 1-5-
17. This judgment of thine, 0 Lord, upon trouble-
some tongues is just. Wherefore, let the poison of
such be their own bane ; let the troublesomeness of
their lips fall upon them, Ps. cxl. 10.

Ver. 27. A wicked man diggeth up evil : and in his
lips is as it were huming fire.

The wicked person doth much hurt by his
naughty tongue to himself, he doth also thereby
much harm to others. ' A wicked man, or a man of
BeUal, diggeth up evil.' The ungodly person joineth
cruelty -n-ith craft, and laboureth by word and deed
to entrap his neighbour, and, as we say, to make a
pitfold for him. Thus a wicked man diggeth up
evil, and, moreover, ' in liis hps is as it were burning
fire.' Fire consumeth those things which it taketh
hold of, and the burning of fire is a sore torment.
Whereas then the words which the mahcious man
uttereth with his lips are as it were fiery coals, they
must of necessity work extreme grief, and do much
hurt. ' The tongue,' saith James, ' is a fire, or world
of iniquity ; it setteth on fire the course of nature,
and is set on fire by hell,' James iii. 6.

Ver. 28. A froward person soweth strife : and a
whisperer separateth a chief friend.

There is no miscliief to the mischief of the tongue.
He is called a froward person that perverteth an-
other man's speeches, or himself uttereth false and
deceitful words. Such a one soweth strife, that is,
causeth discord, than which there cannot be a
greater evil. He is a whisperer that secretly car-
rieth tales, or backbiteth his neighbour. Such a one
separateth a chief friend, that is, maketh strangeness
between those who were before most near and dear
to each other. It alienateth the prince from the sub-
ject, the husband from the wife, the master from the
servant, and the friend from his familiar companion.

Ver. 29. 4 viicked man enticeth his neighbour, and
leadeth him into some evil way.

He is called a wicked man that goeth about to
do some hm-t. Such a one enticeth his neighbour,
flattereth his very friend, using to him fair speeches
and plausible persuasions. ' And he leadeth him into
a way that is not good.' He seduceth and bringeth
him to some dangerous place, or to some evil course,
which tendeth to the undoing of his estate, or to the
destruction of liis body or soul.

Ver. 30. He that winketh with his eyes deviseth mis-
chief: (and) he tluit hiteth his lips worketh evil.

So great is the desire of doing hurt in some, that
they tend thereunto with all the parts of their bodies,
and, as bere is shewed, by outward gestures express
their inward evil purposes one to another. ' He that
winketh with the eyes deviseth mischief.' That per-
son who useth often to shut and twinkle his eyes,
commonly thinketh on some q\t\, which yet for the
time he keepeth close from him to whom he inteudeth
it; howsoever he siguifieth it to his companion. 'And
he that biteth his lips worketh evil.' He also that
moveth his lips by way of contempt or threatening,
or therewith mumbleth and muttereth to himself,
will accomplish some mischief or other.

Ver. 31. The gray head is a crown of glory, when
it is found in the way of righteousness.

The old age is to be reverenced most which is
white, not with gray hairs only, but with heavenly
graces. Commendable old age leaneth upon two
staves — the one the remembrance of a life well led,
the other the hope of eternal life. Take away these
two staves, and old age cannot stand with comfort ;
pluck out the gray hairs of virtues, and the gray head
cannot shine with any bright glory. Concerning the
gray head, first it is here said, that it is a crown
of glory, or a glorious ornament. The white head
is worthily said to be a crown of glory. For, first.
Hoary hairs do wonderfully become the ancient per-
son, whom they make to look the more grave, and
to carry the gi-eater authority in his countenance.
Secondly, They are a garland or diadem, which not
the art of man, but the finger of God, hath fashioned
and set on the head. Thirdly, They are a sign of
many troubles passed and dangers escaped ; for these
and sucliHlce causes doth the Lord command in his
law, ' To rise up before the gray head, and to give

84

MUFFET OX PROVERBS.

[ClIAF. XVII.

honour to the face of the aged person,' Lev. xix. 32.
Then the gray head is a crown of glory, when, as is
declared in the latter part of this sentence, it is
found in the way of righteousness. Now, it is found in
the way of righteousness oftentimes ; for wickedness
cutteth off the ungodly commonly in the midst of
their days, but obedience prolongeth the life of the
godly, and bringeth them to old age, and so to gray
hairs.

Ver. 32. He that is slow to wrath is better than the
strong man ; and he that ruleth his own mind is better
than he that winneth a city.

He that is patient, or not easily provoked to anger,
is said to be slow to wrath. Such a one is better
than the mighty man ; he is more excellent than he
that is strong of body ; for he can bear reproaches^
which are more untolerable burdens than any that
are wont to be laid on the backs of the strongest.
And again, he hath strength of mind, whereas the
strong man hath only the strength of the body.
Generally he is said to rule his mind, that subdueth
not only wrath, but all other \'iolent affections. Such
a one is better than he that winneth a city ; for he
overcometh those things which are more invincible
than towns or castles, even sins, lusts, principahties,
and spiritual wickednesses.

Ver. 33. Tlie lot is cast into the lap ; but the whole
disposition thereof is from the Lord.

The Jews were wont to put lots into some man's
bosom or lap, from whence afterwards every man's
lot was taken out. Hence it is that mention here is
made of casting the lot into the lap. Whereas it
is further added, that ' the whole disposition there-
of is from the Lord.' The meaning of these words
is, that the whole ordering thereof, and the issue of
it, is not to be ascribed to chance, labour, or art, but
to the providence of the Almighty only. But touch-
ing lots, more shall be set down in the eighteenth
chapter.

CHAPTEE XVn.

Ver. 1 . Better is a morsel of dry bread tvith peace,
than an house full of slain- beasts with strife.

A little with love, a little with the fear of the
Lord, and a Uttle ■o'ith righteousness, is sweet and

good. So likewise is a little with ease and quiet-
ness, as here is shewed. ' Better is a morsel of dry
bread with peace, than an house full of slain beasts
with strife.' A Httle homely fare with quietness is
to be preferred before store of dainty dishes, \vith
brawhng ; for where there is'falling out at the table,
there food cannot be eaten with any delight.

Ver. 2. A wise servant shall have rule over a leiud
son, aiul he shall divide the inheritance among the
brethren.

Wisdom hfteth up them that are bound, or of
low degree, above the free born. ' A wise servant
shall have rule over a lewd son.' He who being
by condition a bondman, dealeth discreetly in all his
actions, and behaveth himself dutifully toward liis
master, shall by him be appointed to be guardian
and governor unto that his child that is rude and
dissolute. 'And he shall divide the inheritance
among the brethren.' Moreover, he shall by him be
so betrusted, that he shall be appointed steward of
his family, or left executor to distribute his goods
unto his sons.

Ver. 3. The fining pot is for the silver, and the
furnace for the gold : but the Lord trieth the hearts. _

As the vessels which the goldsmith useth prove
and try the metals of gold and silver ; so God trieth
not only the hearts of the elect, but of all men,
Mai. ii. 3 ; Jer. vi. 26 ; Ps. xxvi. 1 ; James i. 3 ;
1 Pet. i. The means whereby the Lord trieth men's
hearts, are his works, his word, and his Spirit.
These are as the fire ; the Lord himself is as the
fining pot ; the hearts of men are as the metals of
silver and gold.

Ver. 4. The iviched man hearJceneth to hurtful lips ;
and the deceitful man giveth heed to the froward
tongue.

It is a note of an evil man, not only willingly
to speak evil, but gladly to hear evil of his neigh-
bour. The peevish tongue and the elfish ear are
well met together, and with a certain itcliing delight
rub one another. ' The evil man hearkeneth to
hurtful lips.' He that is given to work mischief
listeneth wOlingly to tho.se speeches that tend to
the harm of others. ' And the deceitful man giveth
heed to the froward tongue.' The dissembler
heareth with joy secret whispering and slanderous
reports. Thus that speech pleaseth every evil man ,

Ver. 5-12.]

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

85

best that is agreeable to his humour, and to the dis-
position of his nund.

Ver. 5. He that mocheth the poor man, re2:>roacheth
him that made him : he that rejoiceth at his adversity
shcdl not he unpunished.

Insulting over the afflicted is herein condemned.
By the poor, are meant not only such as are in want
of outward blessings of this life, but that are afflicted
with any adversity. As he that scorneth any work
scorneth the artificer ; so he that mocketh the poor
man mocketh his Maker, who is the Lord. ' He
that rejoiceth at his adversity shall not be un-
punished. Not only he that scorneth by outward
gestures, but he that is glad in his heart at the
: adversity of the afflicted, shall be severely revenged.
Ver. 6. Children's children are the crown of the
elders : and the glori/ of children are their fathers.

A fruitful stock is a blessed thing. ' Children's
children are the crown of the elders.' Many
nephews, or a great posterity, beseem and commend
the aged ; for the ancient bve long in children's
children, and in them they appear to be fruitful and
blessed. ' And the glory of children are their
fathers.' It is an honour to the younger sort to
have descended from many worthy progenitors, and
to be able to say, such an excellent man was our
father, such a one our grandfather, such a one our
great-grandfather.

Ver. 7. Excellent speech hecometh not a tcild per-
son : much less doth lying beseem a worthy man.

By excellent speech, good talk or gracious com-
munication is meant. That speech which is excel-
lent, either in regard of the matter of it, or of the
manner of utterance, beseemeth not a wild person,
who is contemptible for his wickedness or base de-
gree ; for in his mouth it loseth all grace, as a jewel
of gold doth in a swine's snout. But then, ' much
less doth Ijdng beseem a worthy man.' Corrupt or
false communication or speech far worse becometh
one that excelleth others in -virtue or authority ; for
this is as a spot or stain upon a fair garment, or a
precious stone : it is as dirt in a beautiful face.

Ver. 8. A gift in his eyes that thereivith is delighted,
is as a very pleasant precious stone; it prospereth
whithersoever it iendeth.

Two things are herein taught : the one, that gifts
aie welcome to the covetous j the other, that they

obtain anything at their hands. 'A gift in his eyes
who therewith is delighted, is as a very pleasant
precious stone.' A present doth wonderfully please
and affect him that loveth to receive. ' It 23rospereth
whithersoever it tendeth.' It effecteth anything
for obtaming whereof it is given; for whether it
be given to get an office, or to find pardon for an
offence, or to appease wrath, or to win favour, it
hath a prosperous success.

Ver. 9. He that covereth a fault seelceth love: hut he
that repeateth a mcdter, separateth the chief friend.

This sentence commendeth the concealing of our
neighbours' offences, and condemneth the blazing of
them abroad. 'He that covereth a fault seeketh
love.' He that burieth an offence in silence, pre-
serveth concord, and maketh them his friends, who
before were strangers to him. 'But he that re-
peateth a matter, separateth the chief friend.' As
for him who rippeth up or telleth abroad a fault
committed, he estrangeth his friend from him by this
means, and maketh him his enemy.

Ver. 10. One reproof entereth more into a xcise man,
than an hundred stripes into a fool.

Some are easily brought home when they have
done amiss ; but others are uncurable, or, at the
least, hardly reclaimed. ' One reproof,' an admoni-
tion or rebuke by words, be it never so short, ' more
entereth into a wise man,' not only much more
grieveth, but bettereth the humble person, that hath
in him some sparks of grace, 'than an hundred
stripes into a fool;' than correction by the rod or
stick, be it never so sharp or continual, doth pierce
or benefit the obstinate wicked man.

Ver. 1 1 . The viiclced man seelceth rebellion only : at
the last, a cruel messenger sJiall he sent -against him.

The punishment of rebellion is here set down.
' The wicked man seeketh rebeUion only.' The
ungodly and contentious person riseth up in arms,
and maketh war against his prince. ' At the last, a
cruel messenger shall be sent against him.' In the
end, some instrument of wrath shall be sent from
God or the king, who shall execute vengeance upon
him in most cruel manner.

Ver. 12. It is better that a she-hear robbed of her
whelps meet a man, than a fool in his folly.

Of all ivild beasts a bear most exceedeth in rage,
especially then when she is robbed of her young

86

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

[Chap. XVII.

ones. At such a time, to be met by such a fierce
beast it were a very dangerous thing. Yet more
perilous it is, and a more miserable estate, to fall
into the hands of a wicked or furious man : for a
bear may be tamed by art, but a fool will not be
entreated. A bear may be shunned by swiftness,
but there is no escaping of the pursuit of a mad-
man. A bear hurteth only the body; a -vidcked
man both body, goods, and name. A bear doth
harm only with tooth and paw ; a mischievous man
with hand, tongue, and weapon. Finally, a bear
will at the most but kill the body ; a cruel tjTant
will vex the soul, and torment the poor carcase as
much as he can.

Ver. 13. Wliosoever recompenseth evil for good, evil
shall not depart from his house.

No vice is so great as unthankfulness ; but that
kind of ingratitude whereby evil is repaid for good,
is a sin above measure sinful. Some are of so
devilish dispositions that they deal ill with such
who have dealt well with them, and done them much
good. ' Evil shall not depart from their houses.'
For as their sin is great, so shall they be plagued,
not only in their own persons, but in their families ;
not for a short time only, but continually. To re-
compense evil for good to any man is a foul fault ;
to recompense evil for good to the ministers of God's
word is a greater iniquity ; to recompense evil for
good unto the Lord himself, is even the highest
degree of all impiety. See an example, Jer. xviii. 19.

Ver. 14. He that heginneth strife is as he that
openeth the waters ; wherefore, before the contention be
meddled with, leave off.

A reason is set down in the former part of this
sentence, tending to move every one that is about
to go to law with his neighbour, in time to agree
with him and to stay the suit. The eflFect of the
reason is, the law is costly and dangerous, where-
fore, agree before any suit be begun therein. ' He
that beginneth strife,' that person who first entereth
his cause into the court, ' is as one that openeth the
waters,' is like him that unlocketh the well-head, or
cutteth the ground or bank whereby a pond or river
is hemmed in ; for he giveth the first onset, and
can no more stay the strife which once he hath
begun, than he that hath broken up the ground can
hinder the water from rushing out, or stop it at his

pleasure, which overfloweth and waxeth stiU from
time to time even greater and greater. ' Wherefore,
before the contention be meddled with, leave off ; '
for which cause agree with thine adversary quickly,
whilst thou art in the way Avith him, even before
that thou come before the judge, or that the action
be commenced into the court.

Ver. 15. He that justifieth the wicked man, and he
that condemneth the just man, are even both an abomin-
ation unto the Lord.

Unrighteousness in judgment is herein condemned.
A judge offendeth two manner of ways, either by
oppressing the innocent, or freeing the guilty. ' He
that justifieth the wicked man,' such a judge as pro-
nounceth the transgressors righteous, ' and he that
condemneth the just,' Exod. xxiii. 7, such a judge
also as pronounceth the righteous man a transgressor,
' is an abomination to the Lord,' is abhorred by al-
mighty God : for he committeth two great sins, and
doth much hurt. He transgresseth God's laws ; he
spareth the wolf, and so hurteth the lambs ; he shed-
deth innocent blood, that crieth to heaven for re-
venge ; he abuseth the sword, he toucheth the mem-
bers of Christ, and the very apples of the Lord's eyes.

Ver. 16. To what end is there a price in the hand of
a fool to buy wisdom, seeing he hath no heart ?

Happy is he that hath both wit and wealth.
' To what end is there a price in the hand of a fool
to buy wisdom ? ' Why or to what purpose doth he
that is unapt to learn go with money in his hand to
hire him a teacher, or to buy books, when he hath
no heart, seeing he is simple-witted, and hath no
good capacity 1 Let such rather follow some other
course of hfe whereunto they are apt and inclined,
than in vain bestow too much time or cost on that
whereunto they cannot possibly attain.

Ver. 11. A friend loveth at all times, and a brother
is born for adversity.

A mark of a true friend is, that he loveth at all
times ; that is to say, he beareth his friend hearty
good-wiU, and sheweth himself kind unto him both
in prosperity and adversity, not for a day or month,
but to the death. ' And a brother is born for ad-
versity.' It is the duty of a kinsman to help his
Idnsman in trouble. Birth bmdeth one brother to
help another. It is not the custom of brethren to
be so kind, but it is their duty.

Ver. 18-24.]

MUFPET ON PROVERBS.

87

Ver. 18. ji man void of understanding clappeth tlie
hand: and promiseth suretyship before his friend.

Beware of suretyship. ' A man void of uuder-
standing,' a simple person, who considereth not tlie
danger of suretyship, nor the misery that mil follow
upon it, ' clappeth his hand,' by putting his hand to
his neighbour's, or by joining of right hands proffer-
eth liimself to be surety, ' before his friend,' in the
sight of his friend, and before that by him he be en-
treated to take this burden upon him. Thus like
a foolish woodcock he putteth his neck into the gin,
and rejoiceth in the matter of his own trouble.

Ver. 19. He loveth sin that loveth contention : he that
enlargeth his gate seeheth destruction.

Strife is the cause of much evil, and pride, from
whence contention ariseth, is also the cause of much
misery and affliction. 'He loveth sin that loveth
contention.' Such a one commonly committeth
many sins as wilhngly goeth to law, or with plea-
sure folio weth the lusts thereof; for commonly suits
are accompanied with many evils. Wliere there
is envying and strife, there is confusion and every
evil thing, James iii. 16. 'He that enlargeth his gate
seeketh destruction.' Such a one, as to get a name,
or in pride of his heart keepeth no measure in build-
ing, or housekeeping, draweth want on himself or
such envy whereby he is brought to ruin. Thus, in
the error of his hfe, he seeketh his own death and
fall.

Ver. 20. He that is of a froward heart shall not
find good : and lie that hath a penvrse tongue shall
fall into evil.

Such a one whose soul within him is unsound and
corrupt, so that he falleth away from God and godli-
ness, is said here to be of a froward heart. This
backslider shall not find good, for he shall want a
blessing from the Lord. ' And he that hath a per-
verse tongue shall fall into evil.' Such a one as
abuseth his tongue to dissimulation, or any evil
speaking, shall feel and find in the end some heavy
judgment.

Ver. 21. He that begetteth a fool begeiteth him to his
own sorrow : and the father of a wild person shcdl not
rejoice.^

' The old Latin translator, reading the former p.-irt of this
sentence with other points, turneth it thus : The fool is born
unto his own shame ; by which words he meaneth that he

He is a foolish sou, who either applieth himself
to no goodness, or committeth some evil. ' He that
begetteth him begetteth him to his own sorrow.'
The father of such a son grieveth when he seeth him
prove so bad. ' And the father of a wild person
shall not rejoice.' He is called a ^vild person who is
given over to all abominable wickedness, whereby
he becometh contemptible and infamous. Such a
son is such a thorn to his father's heart, that he
cannot take comfort in anything in the world.

Ver. 22. ^ joyful heart causeth good health : but a
sorrowful mind drieth up the bones.

Mirth greatly profiteth, grief greatly hurteth the
body. 'A joyful heart causeth good health.' A
merry mind is a wholesome medicine — restoreth the
body to health if it be weak, and keepeth it in very
good temper ; for it conveyeth a vital vigour there-
unto, whereby it is quickened and brought to a good
constitution. ' But a sorrowful mind drieth up the
bones.' A heavy spirit causeth the body to be out
of tune, and greatly diseased ; for when the heart is
sad then the spirits are drawn back, the humours are
consumed, and the bones pained with aches, and
dried for want of marrow.

Ver. 22>. A wicked man taheth a gift oid of his bosom
to pervert the luays of jicdgrneni.

One that hath not only an iU cause, but an evil
mind, is here called a wicked man. Such a one
taketh a gift out of his bosom, draweth forth or
delivereth secretly and closely a bribe, to pervert
the ways of justice, to overthrow the right, or to
stop the course of law, which is the hfe of the
commonwealth. There are divers sorts of gifts,
some whereof are lawful, some not lawful. There is
a gift of thankfulness, there is a gift of reconciliation,
there is a gift of goodwill, all these are lawful.
Besides these, there is a gift of corruption ; this is
unlawful, and is both here and elsewhere in the
word of God condemned.

Ver. 2L In the face of the prudent wisdom is
present : but the eyes of tlie fool are in the ends of the
earth.

The countenance is the glass of the mind, and the
star of the countenance is the eye. ' Id the face of
the prudent -vvisdom is present.' In the whole

bringeth such shame upon himself, as that it may seem that
he was born to confusion and misery.

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

[Chap. XVIII.

couuteuance of the discreet person, and in every part
thereof, there is a iWse moderation ; for in his brows
he carrieth calmness, in his eyes modesty, in his
cheeks cheerfulness, in his lips comehness, in Iris
whole face a certain grace and staidness. 'But
the eyes of the fool are in the ends of the earth.' On
the contrary side, he who is simple or vain governeth
not his very eyes aright, but letteth loose unto them
the bridle in such sort as that they roll or rove after
every vanity, or pry into every corner.

Ver. 25. A foolish son is a vexation to his father,
and a bitterness to his mother.

Wicked children will recompense their parents
with evil, for their benefits which they have
bestowed on them. For ' a foolish son is a vexation
to his father.' A lewd child is a matter of wrath,
and a provocation to him that begat him, stirriug
him up, by his stubbornness, or misbehaviour, to be
offended mth him. 'And a bitterness to his
mother.' He is also a matter of choler and of
much grief to her who bred him, and brought him
forth into this world. Thus a wicked son or daugh-
ter vexeth both father and mother.

Ver. 26. It is not good to punish even the good man :
to strike the well-disposed is contrary to equity.

Not only to kill, but never so little to wrong the
innocent, is a great sin. ' It is not good to punish
even the good man.' It is an evil thing to fine or
imprison the righteous person that doth good. ' To
strike the well-disposed is contrary to equity.' It is
a thing contrary to right, to scourge or afflict him
that beareth an honest mind, and is well affected.

Ver. 27. A wise man sparelh his words, and a man
of understanding is of a cool spirit.

Moderation both in speech and affections is now
commended. 'A wise man spareth his speech.'
A prudent person abstaineth from provolung speeches,
and useth very few words. ' And a man of under-
standing is of a cool spirit.' He that spiritually
discernethwhat is best to be done, is calm of his affec-
tions, and not inflamed with the fire of anger or wrath.

Ver. 28. Even a fool, when he holdeth his peace, is
counted luise : and he that shutteth his lips 2>riulent.

Silence is a point and sign of discretion. ' Even a
fool, when he holdeth his peace, is counted wise.' A
very idiot and smiple man, abstaining from all signs
and speeches of choler, is, for his putting up of a

wrong with patience and silence, thought and said,
in that respect and for that time, to do very wisely.
' And he that shutteth his Ups prudent.' Moreover,
he that muttereth not with his mouth, nor answereth
one word, is judged wary and circumspect. Truly,
he that useth to hold his peace, and especially that
keepetli silence when he is provoked to wrath, pro-
videth well and wisely for his own welfare ; and
herein dealeth very warily, that he giveth his adver-
saries no advantage against him.

CHAPTER XVIII.

Ver. 1. He that separateth himself seelceth a quarrel :
he meddleth in every matter.^

Such as separate theniselves, either from the friend-
ship of any private person, or from the fellowship of
the whole church, are herein very well described.
Many a man, through the inconstancy or froward-
ness of his mind, forsaketh the company of those
with whom he hath lived most lovingly and fami-
liarly, and severeth himself from others in heart or
course of life. Such a one, when he hath no just
reason of his departure or withdrawing himself,
seeketh a quarrel ; picketh some occasion of falling
out and of departing, and excusing his departure,
pleading sometimes this, and sometimes that, to the
end he may shew that he breaketh off upon just
cause. To conclude, ' He meddleth in every matter.'
He stirreth very busily in everything which is done,
and catcheth at every word that is spoken, to the
end he may take some occasion of breaking concord,
or provoke unto contention.

Ver. 2. A fool is not delighted with understanding,
but with those things which are in his own heart.

The disposition of fantastical people is laid open
in this sentence. One property of a conceited fool
is, that he is not delighted with understanding ;
that is, that he regardeth not, nor yieldeth to the
instruction which is taught, or the reasons which are
brought by wise men, nor resteth in the advice or
counsel of his friends or teachers. Heretics and
vain people take as small pleasure as may be in hear-
ing the word, and when they are pressed with the
truth they httle regard it, and stubbornly reject it,

' Here, with the Greek interpreters, with Jerome, and some
of sound judgment iu our time, I read lectaana.

Ver. 3-7.]

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

89

even as the scribes and pharisees, in the days of
our Saviour, despised the counsel of God against
themselves, Luke viL 10. Another property of the
vain person and fond heretic is, that he is delighted
with those things that are in his own heart ; that
is to say, he wonderfully pleaseth himself in his
errors and devices, and in those shows of reasons
which his own fro ward mind ministereth and pre-
senteth unto him. Wherefore the wise are not to
marvel that they can no more prevail with this sort
of people than they do ; nor to spend too much
labour in dealing ivith such, considering that they
shall do no good, but lose all their pains.

Ver. 3. When the wicked man cometh, contempt
cometh also, and with the vile person reproach.

This verse is like unto the second verse of the
eleventh chapter of this book, but yet there is some
difference between them. Therein is affirmed that
contempt accompanieth pride, because the jjroud
person despiseth all others besides himself, and
herein it is said, that ' when the wicked man
cometh, contempt cometh also,' because the ungodly
person regardeth not any, neither is kept back from
evil, either by any good counsel, or by fear, or by
shame. Likewise when, as in the second part of
this sentence, it is said, that ' with the vile person
is reproach,' the meaning is, that those who are in
themselves base, and who commit vile and filthy
things, do reproach others, and revile them often-
times most impudently. Experience in our days
teacheth that the vile person doth not seldom
rise up against the honourable, and that the base
rascal people do most reproach the faithful ministers
of the glorious gosi^el of Christ Jesus.

Ver. 4. The words of an excellent man's mouth are
as deep waters; the well-spring of wisdom is as a flow-
ing river.

Fitly are the words of the prudent resembled
unto waters, saith one, inasmuch as they both wash
the minds of the hearers, that the foulness of sin
remain not therein, and water them in such sort
that they faint not, nor wither by a drought and
burning desire of heavenly doctrine. But the
speeches of an eloquent man are here called deep
waters, to shew that they fail not, but are plentiful,
and that they are not drawn dry at any time, but
continually abounding. Now the reason why the

excellent man neither wanteth words or matter, but
his words are as deep waters, and his sentences
and reasons as flowing rivers, is, for that he hath
in his breast or heart a well-spring of wisdom,
that is, profound and bottomless knowledge, as it
were, of sundry matters and hidden mysteries.

Ver. 5. It is not good to accept the person of the
wicked, to overthroiv the just Tnan in judgment.

Eespect of persons is condemned as a great sin
in this sentence, wherein less is said, and more is
signified ; for it is said, that ' to accept the person
of the wicked is not good,' but the meaning is that
it is a very evU thing. Now to accept the person of
any is to regard anything that is without the cause, as
honour, friendship, or a gift, more than the truth or
equity itself Only in judgment to lift up the face,
or to respect the person of the wicked, is one great
fault. But to do this, ' to overthrow the just man
in judgment,' is a double sin ; for this is with the
one hand to lift him up who ought therewith to be
beaten clown, and with the other to beat him down
who ought therewith to be lifted up. When I more
fully weigh this parable, methinketh that herein is
not taught the self-same point which is often re-
peated in this book, namely, that to justify the
wicked, and to condemn the righteous, both these are
abomination to the Lord; but that to punish the
innocent, or to cause liim to lie down, as the word
signifieth, at the request, or to gratify and satisfy
the wicked person who is in favour with us, which
sin Pilate committed, Luke xxiv. 42, 25, is indeed a
great and grievous iniquity. But let those who are
abundantly indued with the Spirit of God scan and
judge all things.

Ver. 6. The lips of a fool enter into strife, (or come
with strife,) and his mouth callethfor blows.

Ver. 7. The mouth of a fool is his own destruction,
and his lips a snare to his soul.

The former sentence of these two declareth that
the words or speeches of rash and unwise people
stir up two sorts of evils : the one is called strife,
that is to say, brabbling, scolding, railing, and such-
like debate uttered by the tongue ; the other is
blows, that is, strokes, fighting, or cuffs, or wounds,
by the hand or fist. These two evils fools provoke
by rash and maUcious speeches, both between others,
and between and against themselves, as is shewed

90

MUFFET ON PKOVEBBS.

[Chap. XVIII.

in the latter sentence, tlie wliich teaclietli that the
naughty tongue not only hurteth, hut overtliroweth
Mm that hath it; for it is said therein, that 'the
mouth of a fool is his 0T\-n destruction, and his hps
a snare to his soul.' By the -ivhich words is meant
that the talk of quarrellers, blabs, backbiters, and
slanderers, bringeth upon them much woe, and is
the cause and matter of their trouble ; for by reason
that they speak contrary things, or false things,
they are not only hated, but sometimes beaten and
buffeted, sometimes called into question in the law,
and punished accordingly.

Ver. 8. The words of the whisperer are as it vien-e
strokes,^ lohich even go down into the inward part of
the belly.

Many mischiefs are wrought by the lips of the
wicked, but none greater than by the speeches of
wliisperers or secret mutterers and murmurers, for
so much the word here used doth signify, 131J ^11
D''an'7j~lD3. The words of the whisperer are said to
be like unto strokes, or, as some translate, unto
those that strike, for that they grieve and wound
such as are bitten or smitten therewith. They axe
said to go down into the inward parts of the belly,
for that they being like to lashes, which not only
raise the sldn, but pierce the bowels, wound deeply,
and grieve the very heart. A lilce comparison was
used before in this book, chap. xii. 18, where it was
said, ' That some utter words like the pricking of
swords.' What great hurt and grief to body and
soul a whispering and backbiting tongue doth work
may appear in the example of Joseph, Gen. xxxix.
20, who through the complaint of his mistress was
cast into prison ; and again, in the example of
David, Ps. lii., who so greatly complained of the
slanders of Doeg.

Ver. 9. Se that is negligent in his business is even
brother to him that is a waster.

Carelessness and prodigality are the very banes
of the substance of a family. He is said to be
negligent in his business who cndeavoureth not,
or travaileth not, to set forward his work or affairs.
Such a one is called a brother to him that is a
waster, for that both of them shall be brought to
poverty ; albeit by divers ways — the one by his pro-

' So much the Hebrew word siguifietb, as the best learned
observe.

digaht}'-, the other by Ms wretchedness ; for as the
prodigal person consumeth his goods by lavishing
them out, so the sluggard suffereth Ms possessions
to decay by not looking to them, or labourmg to
maintaia them. The one speudeth all, the other
getteth little or nothing, and thus, as both are un-
thrifty, so both fall into extreme poverty at the last ;
yea, in which sense some take this sentence, often-
times he that is slow to do his own business joineth
himself to the company of thieves and robbers, and
is swift and quick enough in helping the destroyer.

Ver. 10. The name of the Lord is a strong toiuer ;
the righteous man runneth unto it, and is exalted.

We are exliorted herein to repair unto the Lord
in all our distresses and necessities. The name of
the Lord is the favour of God towards the elect in
Christ, joined together with his mighty power and
truth. It is resembled unto [a, strong tower, for
that, like a castle, it protecteth and maketh secure
those that fly unto it ; for the which cause the just
man runneth unto it, as he that is pursued by his
enemy is wont to fly to some strong tower ; so the
righteous person, who is justified by the blood of
Jesus Christ, and sanctified by the Holy Ghost, not
placing any confidence in earthly things, nor in men,
speedily repaireth in time of necessity and adversity,
by faith and prayer, unto the mercy and defence of
the Almighty. Which, whensoever he doth, he
loseth not his labour, for he is exalted or lifted
up on high ; that is, so preserved from the rage of
troubles, and kept out of the reach of all his adver-
saries,! as if he were taken up into some high turret,
or set on some place aloft, whither his enemies could
not pierce or enter.

Ver. 11. The substance of the rich man is, as it were,
his defenced city, and as an high wall in his imagina-
tion.

What is the strength of the just man hath been
declared in the former sentence. In tMs is shewed
what the rich man counteth to be his tower and
strong defence. See before, chap. x. 15. Indeed, the
wealth of the rich man is a means oftentimes of pre-
serving Mm from many evils, and of procuring of
many good things unto him. But some have a very
fond and false opinion of riches ; for they think that
in them there is succour and defence against all
' So did David, Asa, Jehoshaphat, and Hezekiah.

Ver. 12-16.]

MXJFFET ON PROVERBS.

91

chances and calamities. But they are deceived j for
nothing is weaker, nothing more subject to losses or
crosses, than wealth. "Wherefore here it is very
rightly added, that riches are not a defenced city or
wall in themselves, or in truth, but in the rich man's
imagination. Whereas, then, it is said, ' The sub-
stance of the rich man is, as it were, his defenced
city ; the meaning hereof is, that it seemeth so
indeed, but is not so in truth. And whereas it is
added, that they be also as an high wall in his
imagination, the sentence is that they are indeed but
a wall of straw, howsoever they appear to be a strong
wall. Wherefore let not the rich man trust in the
uncertainty of riches, or put any confidence in
chariots or horses, or anything besides the name of
the Lord, which only is a strong tower, and a sure
defenced city indeed.

Ver. 12. Before destruction the heart of a man is
puffed up : hut lowliness goeth before honour.

The time herein is noted when destruction and
advancement are wont to befaU men. ' Before de-
struction the heart of man is puifed or hfted up ; '
immediately after that, the mind of a man is secure,
rebellious, stout, or exceeding proud and haughty.
He that is so high-minded, through God's righteous
judgment, is suddenly disgraced, displaced, con-
founded, and utterly overthrown, or at the least
grievously plagued. Of the truth hereof Nebuchad-
nezzar may be an example, Dan. iv. 30, 31, to
whom a voice from heaven sounded, tlireatening his
destruction, the self-same hour wherein, walking in
his palace, he arrogated to himself the praise of
building and enlarging Babylon, and of all the glory
wherein then he flourished. On the contrary side,
' Lowliness goeth before honour ; ' for at what time a
man is humbled by afflictions, and very humble and
lowly in his own eyes, so that he thinketh himself
the basest of all others, and casteth himself down be-
fore the Lord, the Lord is wont to raise him up to
comfort or preferment, and to bestow on him some
great blessings and graces, as may appear in the ex-
amples of all the faithful.

Ver. 13. For one to answer a matter before he hath
heard it, it is a folly and a shame.

Order is to be observed in all things, but especi-
ally in judging of cases. For that judge who, having
not heard both parties speak, giveth his verdict, is

unrighteous, although he decree that which is right.
Properly, he is said ' to answer a matter before
he hath heard it, ' who giveth his sentence, or
sheweth his opinion, before he hath knoAvu the whole
sum of his speech that speaketh to him, or of the
cause which he is to determine. To him that thus
doth ' answer a matter before he hath heard it, it is
a folly and a shame.' A folly, for that he speaketh
before the time ; and a shame, for that all wiU
blame him, and for that he cannot but be ashamed,
when he findeth that he hath given a rash or false
sentence by reason of his hastiness.

Ver. 14. The sjnrit of a man beareth out his infir-
mity ; but a wounded spirit who can bear ?

The diseases of the mind are heavier burdens than
the sicknesses or sores of the body. ' The spirit of
a man beareth out his infirmity.' The mind of a
man, if it be sound suid courageous, sustaineth with
patience the diseases of the body, or any outward
cross whatsoever. ' But a wounded or broken spirit
who can bear 1, ' What giant or strong man is able,
without fainting or shrinking, to endure the torment
of a bitter, afflicted soul? No outward comfort of
this life can cheer up a woeful spirit ; no streng-th or
health of the body, wherein this heavy heart is, can
stand firm or sure under the untolerable weight
of it.

Ver. 15. The heart of the prudent possesseth know-
ledge ; and the ear of the wise seeketh after knowledge.

The heart and the ears are the instruments and
means of getting and keeping knowledge ' The
heart of the prudent possesseth knowledge.' The
mind of the studious person, by meditation and com-
mitting of things considered or read to memory,
keepeth and increaseth understanding. ' And the
ear of the wise seeketh after knowledge.' He that
regardeth his own welfare endeavoureth also, by
hearing others besides himself, to increase in learning.
Wherefore they are to be reproved who, as if that
they could attain to wisdom enough by their own
private meditation or labour, refuse to hear the voice
of the ministers of the word.

Ver. 16. The gift of a man enlargeth him, and
hringeth Mm before great persoriages.

There is great force in presents, both to free men
out of trouble, and to bring them into favour. ' The
gift of a man enlargeth him.' A present delivereth

92

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

[Chap. XVIII.

a man out of adversity, yea, and oiit of close prisons.
Otherwise, without a gift, he may oftentimes stay
long enough in trouble and distress ere he shall
come out of it. ' And it bringeth him before great
personages.' Moreover, a present maketh a man
gracious in the eyes of great states, and leadeth him
into their presence. Otherwise, with all his learn-
ing, he may stand long enough without doors, and
never be suffered to enter into the palaces of the
great ones of this world.

Ver. 17. He that is first in his cause seemeth just ;
then Cometh his neighbour and maheth inquiry of him.

One cause is good till another be heard. ' He
that is first in his cause seemeth just.' He that
speaketh first maketh oftentimes in his pleading
such a show of truth and right, as that, although he
hath indeed the worse part, yet he seemeth to have
the better. ' But Ms neighbour cometh and maketh
inquiry of him.' Afterward the second party plead-
eth in the second place, and detecting the first, or
confuting his speeches, sheweth him to be a bad
person, or to maintain an evil cause.

Ver. 18. The lot causeth contentions to cease, and
maketh a partition among the mighty.

The use of a lot is herein shewed, whereunto, in
some cases, men are to fly, resting therein as in the
oracle of God himself. ' The lot causeth contentions
to cease.' When there is great strife or doubt about
choosing of ofiBcers, or about earthly possessions, or
about secret offenders, the lot revealeth the right
and truth, and determineth what is to be done,
whereunto, as to the voice or work of God, every
one that hath reason or rehgion easily yielding, all
wavering and variance by this means cometh to an
end. Moreover, the lot ' maketh a partition among
the mighty.' When the portions of the spoil or of
the inheritance are unequal, some being greater and
some less than others, the lot distributeth the parts
to be divided in such sort, as that the wealthy and
the strong adversaries, who otherwise would never
yield one to another, are content with that part
which the lot giveth them, and with that end which
it maketh, whatsoever it is. Lots may be, after a
certain sort, divided in divers kinds, according to the
uses whereunto they are apphed. First, There is a
choosing lot, as it were, which is that whereby any
are elected to an oflBce ; secondly, There is a con-

demning lot, which is that whereby secret offenders
are revealed ; thirdly. There is a dividing lot, which
is that whereby inheritances or possessions are parted.
Lev. xviii. 8 ; Acts i. 26 ; Joshua vii. 14 ; Ps. xxii. 19.
These lots were used among the Jews, and may be
used also by Christians, all circumstances duly ob-
served, yet not ordinarily. Besides these, there is a
fourth, which may be called a divining lot, as when
any by casting of lots inquireth of the success of
matters to come, which to do is highly to tempt
God. Hereunto may be added a fifth, which is or-
dained for the helping or enriching of some bankrupt,
or vain person, by the picking of money out of the
purses of simple people, under hope of obtaining some
great prize, whereof there is no warrant in Scripture.
To conclude, there is also a sixth, which is called by
some divines a sporting lot, which, as daily experi-
ence testifieth, rather maketh contention arise than
causeth it to cease, both among the poor and the
mighty.

Ver. 19. yl hrother offended is harder to win than a
strong city ; and their contentions are as the bar of a
castle.

The war that is between natural or spiritual
brethren is even almost unreconcilable ; for it is
said, that ' a brother offended is harder to wm than
a strong city.' The meaning of this speech is, that
a kinsman or friend, displeased by any ofience, or
estranging himself for an injury offered, resisteth all
entreaties of peace and means of reconciliation more
stoutly and stiflHy than a defenced town doth the
assaults of the weapon, or the embassages which
entreat for peace. ' And their contentions are as
the bar of a palace.' Moreover, the suits or strifes
which they foUow in courts one against another (for
these the Hebrew word doth properly note out)
cannot be broken off or ended by any means, but
are as hard to be brought to composition, or to be
decided, as most mighty bars, whereby the gates of
a tower or palace are shut in or kept safe, are firm
and hard to be broke or cut in sunder; for as they
loved most dearly before, so, when once they become
enemies, they hate one another most extremely.
But especially when brethren fall out, and strive, not
about the possessions of this world, but the points of
holy religion, then their contentions are most bitter
and fierce, and their strifes most durable and endless ;

Ver. 20, 21.]

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

93

for in these cases the meekest are oftentimes hottest,
the motion of the spirit overcoming the disposition
of nature, and zeal to the truth consuming the love
of brother to brother. But as concerning all -wrath-
ful contentions, v^hether for temporal or spiritual
causes, it greatly concerneth those that are at vari-
ance to end them with all speed, or, at the least, to
seek to be reconciled as much as in them lieth ; for
our Saviour teacheth in the Gospel, Mat. v. 23, &c.,
that he who hath offered a -s^Tong, or offended his
brother, cannot perform any exercise of religion, or part
of God's worship, so as that it shall please the Lord,
unless he go first and be reconciled to his brother ;
and, moreover, the same our heavenly Lord and
Master teacheth us, that if the party justly oflFended
by us shall, before we be reconciled, complain of
us to the Judge above, then we shall be delivered
by the Judge to the jailer, and by him put into
prison, even into the prison below, wherein Satan
with the damned spirits and souls are chained, even
in the chains of darkness and woeful misery, locking
them fast and sure until the day of vengeance,
at which time they shall be cast into the lake
of Gehennah, which burneth with fire and brim-
stone. We must, then, be reconciled, although we
are loath ; and we may be reconciled also, although
it is a hard matter that brethren offended should
renew their friendship ; we may, I say, for with God
this work is not impossible. The brotherly love of
the godly, as an ancient father well resembleth it,
is like a graft or scion of a tree.^ A graft of a tree,
after that it hath been pulled away from the bough
by force, returneth to his former nature, and happily
groweth again ; even so, when brotherly love hath
departed for a time, or been plucked away, as it
were, by violence from the faithful, yet it returneth
to the former mild nature wliich it had at the be-
ginning, and, as it were, waxeth green and fruitful
again. ^Tierefore, seeing it is so dangerous a
matter not to be reconciled, and that soon after
variance ; and seeing it is a thing possible that
friends who fall out may renew love one to another,
if we have been divided one against another, or a
long time together lived in strife, let us not alway
make war, or die in hatred, but be rather like the
plants, that are easily bent back to their places, or
iNaz., Orat. de Per., 2.

the grafts, that, returning to their natures, happily
grow, after that they have been parted from the
bough — than hke to stony waUs which cannot be
pierced, or bars of iron that iviU not be broken.

Ver. 20. With the fruit of a marHs mouth shall his
belly be satisfied ; luith the increase of his lips shall he
he filled.

Ver. 21. Death and life are in the power of the
toTigue : as every one delighteth to use it he shall eat
the fruit thereof.

Before in this book, chap. xv. 6, a good tongue
hath been called a tree of life ; as on the contrary
side an evil tongue hath been shewed "to have been
a deadly mischief The same comparison is used,
and the same doctrine is taught, in these two verses.
As there is fruit of a tree, so there is fruit of the
mouth, which is that joy or sorrow, peace or trouble,
prosperity or misery, which a man receiveth accord-
ing to the desert of his speeches. The belly or soul
is satisfied or abundantly replenished with good things
or evil, according to the words of his mouth. Again,
as there is an increase of the ground or earth, ac-
cording to the seed that hath been sown therein, be
it bad or good ; so there is a harvest, either of bless-
ings or calamities, according to those answers, re-
ports, or speeches which the tongue hath uttered.
Herewith every one is plentifully filled, both in his
soul, and body, and name, according as he hath
rightly used or abused his lips. The hurt or benefit
of the tongue is not small, but exceeding great :
for ' death and life are in the power of the tongue.'
A man, by using his tongue aright in talking, ex-
horting, witnessing, and counselling, may save ; and
by abusing it in any of these ways, or any other, may
destroy. ' As every one delighteth to use it he shall
eat the fruit thereof.' He that abuseth the tongue
to destroy, shall taste of death for a just recom-
pense ; and he that useth it to preserve in hfe, shall
continue in life and happiness. Yea, by thy words,
as our Saviour teacheth, thou shalt be justified ; and
by thy words thou shalt be condemned. It is
worthy the observing that Solomon doth vary his
words, and speaketh sometimes of the mouth, some-
times of the lips, sometimes of the tongue, to shew
that all the instinments or means of speech shall
have, as it were, their proper and just rewai'd. The
apostle James, chap, iii., useth other comparisons,

94

MUi'FET ON PROVEEBS.

[Chap. XVIII.

wherein lie expresseth the nature and effects of the
tongue, as of a bridle, a rudder, a fire, a world, a bag
of poison, and a fountain ; all which siniilitudes it
were good to compare, and to consider together with
this here set down.

Ver. 22. He that findeth a wife findeth a good
thing, and ohtaineth favour of the Lord.

The Spirit of God in this sentence commendeth
wedlock as a necessary, comfortable, and holy estate ;
teaching, that he which marrieth, sinneth not, nor
hurteth himself, but getteth to himself a great
benefit. It was not good at the very time of the
creation for man to be alone ; much less then is it
good now, and much more is it needful, especially
for the most, to take unto themselves a fit yoke-fel-
low. Two are better than one, as the wise man
teacheth in the book of the preacher, Eccles. iv. 9,
and woe is to him that is alone ; wliich words, how-
soever he speaketh to commend the sociable Hfe
between friend and friend, neighbour and neighbour,
yet do they also shew and prove the comfort and
excellency of marriage, which is the nearest and
sweetest fellowship in the world. ' He that findeth
a -wife, obtaineth favour of the Lord,' inasmuch as
God not only ordained matrimony from the begin-
ning, but joined the married together, moving and
drawing the wife's heart to like of the husband.
Many men seek after wives, and can find none to
like or accept them. This therefore is a mercy of
God, even to find a wife. And although some wives,
by reason of their corruption, are crosses to their
husbands, yet, as they are wives, they are good, and
the Lord's blessings. Nevertheless, men are not
therefore to be careless in their choice, or to take
every one whom they may have ; for if a wife be a
blessing, a good wife is a great good blessing. And
if he obtaineth favour of God that findeth a wife,
much more he that findeth a virtuous wife. And
if a wife is not found but by God's favour, she is to
be sought for and sued for unto the Lord. And, to
conclude, if such a wife flow out of the fountain of
God's favour, as was Eve at the beginning, who was
called Isha, which word here is used, then such a
wife as may be a helper rather than a hinderer is
only sought for and chosen, as a daughter of the
heavenly king, and not a limb of Satan. Yet, not-
withstanding that a wife is so good a blessing for

some persons, in some times it is better to remain
unmarried, than to marry.

Ver. 23. The poor Tnan siieaketli supplications : but
the rich man answereth roughly.

The course of men's behaviour, both in prosperity
and adversity, is touched in this verse. ' The poor man
speaketh supphcations.' He that is a beggar, a bond-
man, a prisoner, or any way afflicted, is wont to be-
have himself very lowly and slavishly toward him that
is wealthy or mighty, especially when he hath any
suit unto him. ' But the rich man answereth roughly.'
On the contrary side, he that hath abundance of
goods, or is in authority, albeit the poor man
speaketh never so submissively, yet answereth him
currishly and stoutly, and even rateth and revileth
him as a dog. Commonly thus it is, but yet not
always ; for some of the lowest sort speak most dis-
dainfully, and again, some great personages behave
themselves most courteously. This sentence then
is thus to be understood, that usually poor people
are lowly in their behaviour, and the rich scornful
and haughty.

Ver. 24. A man that hath many friends is to shew
himself friendly (or to mamtain friendship) : htit some
one lover there is who is nearer (or cleaveth, to wit, in
hearty good-will, above a brother) tJian a brother.

We are exhorted in this instruction to cherish
amity and maintain friendship as much as in us
lieth. ' A man that hath many friends is to shew
himself friendly.' He that hath gxeat acquaintance
is to hold in with every one of his well-wishers, to
which end he is not only to take heed, lest by
strangeness or offering of discourtesy he lose the
liking of any, but to endeavour, by all signs or
pledges of good-will, to knit the hearts of all faster
and faster unto him. ' But some one lover there
is that is nearer than a brother.' Now, moreover,
among many friends there is some one especial and
extraordinary loving mate, whose heart above all
others, yea, above a natural brother, is glued unto
his neighbour, in such sort as that he is ready to do
anything for his good, yea, to die for him, which no
common friend or kinsman lightly will do. A
brother loveth naturally, but scant any brother is
to be found that vpill die for his brother. Where-
fore, above the rest such a one is to be loved, and
to be preferred before all precious jewels. Never-

Chap. XIX. 1-4.1

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

95

theless, love is also to be shewed to every friend,
and every loving neighbour; for the loadstone of
love is love. Commonly, he that loveth not, is not
loved. Hence it is that the heathen give this pre-
cept, Love, that thou niayest be loved.

CHAPTER XIX.

Ver. 1. Better is the poor man tliat ivalheth in his up-
rightness, than lie that is of froward lijis, and is a fool.
Albeit povert]'- is a burden, and is counted a
great cross, yet it doth not hinder a man from be-
having himself virtuously. Wherefore, ' the poor
that walketh in his uprightness,' that needy person
who feareth God, and dealeth justly with men, is
in a good and happy estate ; yea, he is ' better
than he that abuseth his lips, and is a fool.' He is
more acceptable to the Lord, and more blessed than
such a one as abuseth his tongue to evil speaking,
and whose heart is full of vanity or wickedness.
Not that he which lieth or slaudereth, or abuseth
his tongue, pleaseth God, or hath in him any good-
ness at all ; but by this phrase is meant, that the
one is good, the other naught — the one blessed, the
other viTetched. Wherefore such as are in want
or affliction are not to think that God hath for-
saken them, or that they are more miserable than
others who are in prosperity or unchastened,
although they walk in the ways of wickedness.
No, no ; the just God loveth the righteous, be they
never so poor, and curseth and abhorreth all those
that speak Hes, or are worker.? of iniquity, be they
never so rich.

Ver. 2. Both the soul luithout knowledge is not good ;
and he that hastencth with his feet offendeth.

Ignorance of the mind is affirmed in the former
part of this sentence to be a hurtful and evil
thing. 'The soul without knowledge is not good.'
The mind, if it be void of understanding, and with-
out the knowledge of the Scriptures and Clirist
Jesus, is corrupt, uncomfortable, and unhaj^py.
The errors, the terrors, the lusts and conceits of
the soul that is not lightened by the word of God,
are many and horrible. As our Saviour teacheth
in the Gospel, if thine eye be dark, how great is
that darkness? Wherefore the mind is to be fur-
nished with the knowledge and sldll of arts and

sciences, and especially of the mysteries of the word
of God. In the second part of the sentence, rash-
ness or hastiness is condemned ; for it is said,
that he also ' that hasteneth with his feet offendeth :'
that is to say, that such a one as suddenly or
rashly goeth about, or executeth matters of weight
or importance without deliberation or ad\-isement,
runneth into many errors and inconveniences.
Wherefore that was good counsel which was given
to a captain by a renowned emperor among the
Gentiles, Make slow haste. We have in our
English tongue a true and wise proverb, agi-eeing
with this divine sentence of Solomon, which is,
Haste maketh waste. Let us then, when we go
about any work, look to our feet, and stay them
from such rash swiftness as may do much hurt,
and work repentance.

Ver. 3. The foolishness of a man overthroweth his
way : and his heart freiteth against the Lord.

Murmuring against God is condemned in this sen-
tence. ' The foohshness of a man overthroweth his
way.' The corrupt behaviour of a sinner draweth
upon him sundry crosses and losses, yea, and some-
times death and destruction ; for sin raiseth up God's
judgments, and causeth men to have iU success.
When people either commit idolatry, or practise un-
righteousness, or despise the word, or abuse the
Lord's sacraments, then foUoweth and falleth upon
them some sickness or trouble, one way or another.
Now when the scourge of God lieth sore upon the
transgressors, then ' his heart fretteth against the
Lord.' When the offender feeleth himself to be
plagued, he accuseth God as the author of his evil
and adversity, or murmureth against him for dealing
so sharply with him. Oh, saith he, not openly, but
to himself, what fortune and luck is this ! yea, what
a God is this that spareth others, and dealeth so
rigorously with me ! Thus he is wroth even against
the Almighty, who neither did him any wrong, nor
can be hurt by him, nor will cease executing of his
just judgments on foolish men.

Ver. 4. Jiiches gather many friends : hut the poor
ma)i is separated from his neighbour.

The disposition of men is herein noted, who,
through covetousness, commonly follow the friend-
ship of the rich, neglecting and forsaking the poor.
Wherefore the poets often complain, and Solomon

96

MUFFET OX PEOVERBS.

[Chap. XIX.

hatli in part spoken befoi'e, chap. xiv. 20 ; albeit
there is some difference between that parable which
hath been already set down concerning this mat-
ter, and this, which wherein it lieth he that
conipareth both may easily perceive. ' Eiches gather
many friends.' Treasures increased increase the
number and heap of such as pretend good-will, and
draw daily new friends. The persons of men do
not this, nor their graces, but their riches. As flies
come to the honey, and wolves to the carcases, so
flattering friends to the prey. They are friends
which love not the rich man, but follow and love his
riches. These riches draw suitors to wealthy gen-
tlewomen, and make marriages, and procure favour.
' But the poor man is separated from his neighbour.'
Every one forsaketh him, and breaketh off friendship
vrith him who is needy or afflicted. As the rats leave
the barn, so worldlings forsake him that is decayed
or falleth into poverty. Thus they should not do,
but thus they do and will do.

Ver. 5. A false witness shall not be unpunished ;
and a forger of lies shall not escape.

The Lord giveth this charge in his law, saying,
' Thou shalt not bring up a false report : thou shalt
not put forth thine hand with the wicked by playing
the wrongful witness,' Exod. xxiii. 1. This statute
was grounded on great equity and reason ; for the
false witness doth much hurt, and sinneth against
God, whose truth he perverteth ; and against the
judge, whose judgment he troubleth ; and against
him that is accused, whom he causeth to be other-
wise dealt with than he deserveth. To shew how
careful every one ought to be of observing the pre-
cept of the Lord, which hath been specified, and
how great a sin the transgression thereof is, the
Holy Ghost herein setteth down a severe threaten-
ing, both against the false witness-bearer, who, in
the seat of judgment, telleth an untruth ; and the
liar, who there or anywhere uttereth a falsehood.
' A false witness shall not be unpunished.' He that
testifieth an untruth before a judge shall be severely
revenged and punished, either in his person or goods ;
either with a temporal penalty, or with eternal
punishment. Moreover, ' A forger or speaker of lies
shall not escape.' He which in private places telleth
any untruths, whereby his neighbour is hurt or de-
ceived, shall not always be free from God's plagues

or judgments, howsoever for a time he lieth in pros-
perity ; for God will destroy all that speak lies.

Ver. 6. Many sue unto the face of the noble person ;
and every one is a companion to him that giveth gifts.

In the former part of this sentence is declared,
that the disposition and custom of most men is, in
humble manner and reverent sort, to seek for the
favour of great and bountiful personages, and to put
up supplications unto them. For it is said therein,
that 'many sue unto the face of the noble person.'
How true this is, the deeds of all sorts of people
declare, who are wont to send presents to such as
are in any countenance or authority, and to kneel
and crouch unto them. Again, ' Every one is a com-
panion to him that giveth gifts.' All, almost with-
out exception, resort unto that person, and join
themselves in fellowship with him that is Uberal,
or maketh them good cheer. Thus, as one among
the heathen truly and justly complaineth, Many axe
friends for the pot and the cup, but very few in a
matter of labour and virtue.

Ver. 7. All the brethren of the poor man hate him ;
how much more will his friends depart from him who
followeth words that are not performed ?

It is manifest that the bond of brotherhood or
kindred is greater and nearer than the knot of com-
mon friendship or acquaintance. Again, it is evident
that poverty is a less cause or reason why a brother
should be hated than lying or vain prattling ; why
a companion should be forsaken. Wherefore, in
this parable the wise king reasoneth forcibly, and
concludeth firmly, that seeing brethren will hate a
brother for his poverty, friends will much more for-
sake a friend for his counterfeiting, and for his false
speeches. ' All the brethren of the poor man hate
him.' All his nearest kinsmen that is in adversity,
despise him in their hearts. ' How much more will
his friends depart from him who followeth words
that are not performed 1 ' How much more then
will such as are no kinsmen, but companions only,
estrange themselves from him, who only speaketh
fairly or glossingly, but doth not those things whereof
he maketh show in his words, or which belong to the
duty of a friend ?

Ver. 8. He that possesseth his heart loveth his own
soul ; and he that keepeth understanding shall obtain that
which is good.

Ver. 9-12.]

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

97

Every one liatli a heart, but every one possesseth
not his heart. He possesseth his heart, that, fur-
nishing it with knowledge of the truth, holdeth his
heart firm and fast therein, not suffering his courage
to fail, nor losing that good possession which he
hath gotten. Such a one loveth his ovra soul. For
herein, in so doing, he provideth well for his own
welfare and life, inasmuch as out of the heart pro-
ceed the issues of life, and if that be safe and sound,
all is well. Again, ' He that keepeth understanding
shall obtain that which is good.' He that not only
heareth good instruction, but laying it up faithfully
in his remembrance, observeth the same in the
course of his life, and retaineth it until death, shall
find many blessings, both of this life, and of the life
to come.

Ver. 9. A false iciiness shall not he unpunished,
and he that for gelh lies shall perish.

This verse is a repetition and a brief exposition of
the fifth verse of this chapter. In that it was said
that the liar shall not escape, in this it is aflSrmed
that he shall perish ; by comparing of which words
together we may gather and conclude, that he that
forgeth or uttereth Hes shall surely and sorely be
plagued.

Ver. 10. Pleasure is not comely for a fool, much less
for a servant to bear rule over princes.

An argument is herein brought to condemn the
rule of a servant over nobles or freemen. ' Pleasure
is not comely for a fool.' Abundance of wealth,
dainty fare, and pastime or recreation, is not meet
for a vain and wicked person. For first of all, He
rather deserveth correction thanrecreation ; secondly,
He abuseth all his delights and possessions to his
o-ivn hurt, being drunken with his vanities ; last of
all. He is so puffed up and corrupted by prosperity,
that he oppresseth his neighbours, neigheth after
their wives, and doth great hurt unto himself and
others. If pleasure is not comely for a fool, ' much
less for a servant to bear rule over princes.' For if
a Hght vanity beseem not a vain person, then
authority, which carrieth with it a weight of glory,
less beseemeth a vile person, who is of a servile
disposition and condition, especially that rule which
is exercised over noble personages. This is that
great evil which Solomon elsewhere saith he saw
under the sun, when he telleth that he beheld

foolishness placed in high and lofty seats, and
worthy men sitting below, and that he beheld also
servants sitting on horseback, and princes walking
on foot, as servants upon the ground, Eccles. x. 3.
Yea, this is one of the chiefest of those heavy
burdens which Agur afiirmeth to cause the earth to
sink and tremble, Prov. xxx. 22. This is a more
uncomely and hurtful thing than for a fool to enjoy
his pleasure ; for pleasure is therefore unseemly for
a fool, because he cannot rale himself; but honour
must needs be more unseemly for a servant, seeing
he neither can rule himself; neither can the honour-
able brook to be in subjection to the vUe, the wise
to the simple, the virtuous to the wicked.

Ver. 11. The understanding of a man maketh him
slow to wrath ; and his glory is to pass ly an offence.

Such is the frailty of man that he cannot but be
provoked unto anger now and then. ' But the
understanding of a man maketh him slow to wrath.'
The heavenly wisdom of God, which is in the mind
of a regenerate person, causeth him not rashly to be
angry, nor to proceed therein, but to bridle it, and
pacify himself. For he that is indued with under-
standing, considereth that he himself hath sinned
more against God than his neighbour hath done
against him, and that wrath is a vile and sinful
affection, which therefore is not to be yielded unto,
and that he may at another time debate the matter
with his neighbour more fitly. Now as the under-
standing of a man maketh him slow to wrath, so it
is his glory to pass by an offence ; even to forgive
the great vsrrong and injury which with a certain
contempt is done unto him, or to wink at it, and let
it go unrevenged. For herein he shall imitate the
Lord, who passeth by and pardoneth our iniquities.
Moreover, he shall get the commendation of men,
who will say that he is a very meek and patient
creature. Last of all, when in time and place he
letteth pass revenge, or will not seem to hear the
railings of his adversary, he sheweth wisdom, and
by this forebearing may afterward win his enemy's
heart, and draw a commendation out of his mouth.

Ver. 12. The indignation of a king is as the roaring
of a young lion ; hut his favour is as the deiv upon the
grass.

This parable sheweth what care subjects should
have not to provoke or offend their piince or

9S

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

[Chap. XIX.

governor. As the eye of tlie lion is fearful, so his
roaring is most terrible and deadly. As the prophet
Amos speaketh, 'The lion roareth, who can but
fear?' As Ambrose, an ancient holy father, wit-
nesseth : Naturally there is such terror in the voice of
the lion, that many living creatures, -which by swifts
ness might escape his force and violence, through the
sound of his roaring, fall down astonished, and by
it, as it were by a mighty blow, are struck to the
ground.! Wlienas then the indignation of a king is
said to be as the roaring of a young lion, the mean-
ing is, that it is most terrible and deadly. Thus
much the wise king afterward teacheth in this book,
when he saith, ' The terror of a king is as the roar-
ing of a lion : he that provoketh him sinneth against
his own soul,' chap. xx. 2. On the contrary side,
' His favour is as the dew upon the grass.' The dew
is a moisture which is made in the nights, when the
sky is clear. As soon as it falleth down, it is re-
solved into a shower, which maketh the ground
fruitful, chap. xv. 16. By it the fields are refreshed,
and the tender grass drawn out of the earth, and
preserved in the time of heat from withering, and
from the scorching of the sun. In like manner the
favour of the prince maketh the subjects rich, raiseth
them up to honour, rejoiceth their hearts, and pro-
tecteth them from evil.

Ver. 13. A foolish son is a hreaking to Ms father :
and the contentions of a wife are like a continual
dropping.

They that are married, as the apostle teacheth,
shall have afflictions in the flesh. Two of these
afflictions or evils, which oftentimes befall the gover-
nors of families, are set down in this sentence — the
one, by a foolish son, the other, by a brawling wife.
' A foolish son is a breaking to his father.' An un-
godly child by his wickedness doth break and grieve
the heart of his father in such sort as that he can
hardly recover it, yea, and is sometimes utterly
undone by this means. ' And the contentions of a
wife are like a continual dropping.' For as drops
and showers of rain do hurt buildings, and annoy
those persons which are therein all night or all day,
so brawling women by their scolding greatly and
continually molest their families and husbands.
Seeing the case standeth thus, parents should be
' Ambr. Hexa., lib. vi. cap. 3.

very careful to train up their children in the fear of
the Lord, and such as go about marriage should be
very circumspect in choosing to themselves such as
may live lovingly with them.

Ver. 14. House and substance are the inlieritance of
fathers : but a prudent wife is from the Loi'd.

This proverb warneth the unmarried to seek unto
the Lord by prayer for a happy match, as a gift which
is not common to all, nor descendeth, as it were, from
father to child, as doth an inheritance, but which is
proper to a few, even to those whom the Lord doth
favour after a special sort. ' House and riches are
the inheritance of fathers.' A dwelling-place and
goods of this life are those things which children,
by right of inheritance and succession, do ordinarily
and commonly and mediately receive from fathers,
grandfathers, and great-grandfathers ; for ancestors
having gotten these things by labour, and kept them
by care, do in good-will leave and give them to their
posterity from hand to hand, albeit the Lord also
doth move them so to do. ' But a prudent wife is
fi-om the Lord.' A virtuous wife is not an inherit-
ance, but a free and special gift — not a gift of parents,
but an immediate gift of the Father of hghts ; not a
gift of industry, but of destiny, that I may so speak.
For God giveth wisdom to the woman, and moveth
her heart to like the suitor to whom he should join
her, and directeth the suitor to make a good choice.
All good things come from God originally, but not
so immediately or singularly as marriage.

Ver. 15. Slothfulness causeth heavy sleep to fall:
and the idle person shall suffer hunger.

Sloth bringeth sleep, and sleep poverty. The
two effects of sluggishness which here are set down
are e^ol, and greatly to be shunned. Heavy sleep
depriveth a man of the use of his reason, hindereth
him from labour, and maketh him lose his time, and
to be like a dead man. Hunger, which is the second
evil, pincheth the belly, moveth to steal, and work-
eth in the end death itself. Nothing is herein said
but that which daily experience sheweth to be most
true and manifest. The reason why slothfulness
causeth heavy sleep is, for that the head is oppressed
with abundance of humours, and the whole body dis-
posed to rest when the members thereof do not
labour, nor the mind, wherein it is, take any thought
or care.

Yer. 16-21.]

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

99

Ver. 16. He that heepeth the cammandment Tceepith
his own soul : hut he that regardeth not his ways shall
he punished with death.

Tliis sentence declareth the fruit of the command-
ment observed or transgressed, lest any should think
it -were a small matter to keep it or break it. ' He
that keepeth the commandment keepeth his own
soul.' That person which observeth God's law and
the king's law, preserveth the life both of his soul
and body, and shall be blessed. ' But he that re-
gardeth not his ways shall be punished with death.'
Such a one as careth not how he liveth, or breaketh
God's commandments, or the statutes of the land
wherein he liveth, shall be recompensed with tem-
poral or eternal death, which is the reward of sin ;
yea, and shall be made a public spectacle of shame
and vengeance.

Ver. 1 7. He that giveth frankly to the poor lendeth
to the Lord: and he will repay him his recovipense.

We are exhorted in tliis divine and excellent
parable unto the bestowing of alms. He that giveth
— that person which bestoweth anything freely,
without looking for any reward, and only respecting
the want of him that is needy ; he, I say, that giveth
frankly, with a merciful, pitiful, and bountiful affec-
tion of the heart, which maketh the work acceptable;
' He that giveth franldy to the poor,' the needy, the
sick, the helpless creature, lendeth — parteth with
his goods, not for ever, but for a time, as lenders do.
He lendeth to the Lord; not to a mortal man, but to
the immortal God, ' and he will repay him his recom-
pense.' The Lord will not only pay for the poor
man, but requite him that gave alms, with usury,
returning great gifts for small. Give, then, thine
house, and receive heaven ; give transitory goods,
and receive a durable substance ; give a cup of cold
water, and receive God's kingdom. According to
the words of the Holy Ghost, which here are set
down, our Saviour in the Gospel saith, that which
you have done to one of these little ones, you have
done to me, Mat. xxv. 40. He that bestoweth his
goods on the poor is so far off from losing hereby,
that, on the contrary side, by this means he gaineth
greatly. If our rich friend should say unto us. Lay
out so much money for me, I wiU repay it, we would
-nallingly and readily do it. Seeing, then, our best
friend, yea, our king, the King of kings, biddeth us

give to the poor, promising that he ivill see us
answered for that we give, shall we not bestow alms
at his motion and for his sake 1

Ver. 18. Cojrect thy son whilst there is hope: hut
lift not up thy soul to kill him.

Ver. 19. Being in great wrath, remit the punish-
ment : but if thou let him escape, yet apply (or add)
chastiseme7it again.

Parents are exhorted in these sentences to chasten
their children in moderation. ' Correct thy son
whilst there is hope.' Chasten thy child by words
and stripes, whilst, being young and tender, he is
not yet grown stubborn, or past hope of amendment.
There is hope in youth, because tender things may
easily be bended hither and thither, and evils at the
beginning may without great difficulty be cured and
remedied. ' But hft not up thy soul to kill him.'
Yet, in any case, exceed not measure in thy correc-
tion, nor set thy mind in thy furious mood to slay
him with too much beating, or else to wsh him in
his grave. ' Being in great wrath, remit the punish-
ment.' When thou art in thy mood, or burnest
with fiery anger and displeasure, let pass for that
time the correcting of thy child, lest thou passest
measure therein, or mayest chance to give him some
deadly blow. ' But if thou shalt let him escape, yet
apply chastisement again.' Nevertheless, if for that
time or for that fault thou let him go free, yet let
him not always go uncorrected ; but when thou art
more calm, according as he ofTereth occasion, correct
him again.

Ver. 20. Hearken to counsel, and receive instruction,
that thou mayest he wise at the last.

We have in this verse an exhortation, and a reason
thereof. The exhortation persuadeth to two duties ;
the one to hearken to counsel, the other to receive
correction or instruction. To hearken to counsel
is to lend an ear to wise admonitions or precepts ;
to receive correction or instruction is willingly or
patiently to bear reproofs or chastisements. The
reason of the exhortation is, 'that thou mayest be
wise at the last,' that in the end thou mayest attain
to grace and everlasting glory ; for the present time,
afflictions and admonitions seem bitter, but after-
wards they work the peaceable fruit of righteousness.

Ver. 21. Many devices are in the heart of man ; but
the counsel of the Lord shall stand.

100

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

[Chap. XIX.

The difference between the Lord's counsels and
men's is herein declared ; men's counsels are change-
able, for 'many devices are in the heart of a man.'
The intents of men's minds and the cogitations
thereof are infinite, changeable, contrary to each
other, and so vain as that oftentimes they never
come to effect. ' But the counsel of the Lord shall
stand,' Ps. xxxiii. 10-11. As concerning the decree
of God, it is one and the same, it cannot be hindered
by any human devices, but shall in due season be
accomplished. As the prophet David teacheth,
' The Lord maketh frustrate the counsel of the
Gentiles ; he maketh void the thoughts of the
people ; but the counsel of the Lord shall remain
for ever, and the thoughts of his heart from genera-
tion to generation.'

Ver. 22. The desire of a man is his relief ; but a
poor man is better than a liar.

The thing desired by a man is called here his
desire, by a figure usual in this book. That which
is earnestly -wished and craved by a man in his
necessity, is relief, or receiving of alms. Hence it is
that many commend, as is afterward said, the
man of their bounty or reUef, to wit, who hath been
bountiful to them or relieved them. ' But a poor
man is better than a liar.' Yet he that is in neces-
sity, or craveth alms, is more acceptable to the Lord,
and more worthy to be esteemed by men, than a
false-dealing rich man, yea, or any man that useth
deceit ; for the poor man sinneth not in begging,
but the liar sinneth in lying : the bare man is in-
deed punished with his desire, but the liar shall
be punished in hell fire.

Ver. 23. The fear of the Lard bringeth life, and he
that is indued therewith shall remain satisfied, and
shall not be visited with evil.

Tlrree good things which make a man happy are
herein attributed to the fear of the Lord. The first
is hfe, without which other good things cannot be.
The second is plenty, which how great a good thing
it is, may appear in that want is so great a misery.
The third is protection or freedom from evils ; for
he that feareth God shall not be visited with evil.
To live, and yet to be in adversity, is to die. To live
in plenty, and yet to want heart's ease or health, is
a misery. Not to be visited then with evil is a
great mercy. But lest we mistake this promise,

we must know that the godly are not always free
from affliction, but from hurtful affliction, nor pre-
served from adversities, hut from those adversities
that are punishments of sin or signs of God's heavy
wrath.

Ver. 24. The slothful man hideth his hand in his
bosom, and will not put it to his mouth again.

Wonderful is the slothfulness of some persons.
' The slothful man hideth his hand in his bosom.'
The sluggard doth not work with his hand, but
holdmg it back from labour, giveth himself to ease.
' And he will not put it to his mouth again.' To
avoid the cold, and for love of ease, he holdeth
his hand still in a warm place, and though there
is but a httle way from the bosom to the mouth,
yet he vrill not bring it thither, no, not to feed
himself Some are so sluggish that they will not
set their hands to most easy and needful works, as
for example to wash their faces or to comb their
heads. Afterwar-d in this book it is said, that it
grieveth the sluggard to put his hand to his mouth
again, so that though he do this sometimes yet he
doth it with grief

Ver. 25. If thou smite a scorner, he that is simple
will be made wary : and if thou reprove a prudent man,
he will understand knowledge.

By two means are they which offend of simphcity
or infirmity amended ; to wit, by the punishments
of the wicked, and speeches of the godly. ' If thou
smite a scorner, he that is simple will be made wary.'
If thou scourge or put to death an obstinate offender,
thy correction peradventure will do him no good,
but yet it will do good to him that erreth of simpli-
city, whom it vidll make more wary of his words and
actions than he was before. The simplest person
gathereth out of another's trouble or danger, that
he is to beware of that which caused him to be
afflicted. Again, ' If thou reprove a prudent man,
he will understand knowledge.' Moreover, if thou
rebuke a well-disposed person, who hath been over-
taken in some sin, both he and the simple one that
standeth by will thereby receive profit. A like sen-
tence to this is afterward set down in this book, but
there is yet some difference between this and that :
for there it is said, that ' when the scorner is pun-
ished, he that is simple waxeth wise : and when a
wise man is instructed, he will receive knowledge,'

Chap. XX. 1.]

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

101

chap. xxi. 11. But here Solomon speaketh of smit-
ing, there more generally of punisliing or of sinning,
which may be done ^^^thout striking ; here of wari-
ness, there of wisdom ; here of reproof, there of in-
struction.

Ver. 26. He that spoileth his father, or chaseth away
his mother, is a son of confusion and shame.

The lewd behaviour of an ungracious child is not
only herein described, but with a certain detestation
reproved. First, The wicked child spoileth his
father, that is, robbeth even him that begat him of
his goods, either by taking them away, or by dimin-
ishing them thi'ough riot and excess. Again, ' He
chaseth away his mother.' That is, he causeth her
that bare him to fly from his presence, or out of the
house where she is, either by railing upon her, or by
turning her out of doors, when once he cometh to
his inheritance. He that doeth thus ' is a son of
confusion and shame,' one that by his evil hfe and
abominable speeches shameth and reproacheth his
parents, and shall himself in the end come to de-
struction and confusion.

Ver. 27. Leave off, my son, to hear (j-jlJii;^) the
instruction which causeth to err from the words of know-
ledge.

It is not possible for a man to be a fit hearer of
the doctrine of truth, so long as he wULLngly lendeth
an ear to the counsel or persuasions of the ungodly.
Divers are hindered from coming into the truth, not
so much by a hatred thereof in themselves, as by
too much love or zeal which they bear to false
teachers, by whom they are kept in ignorance, and
infected with many fond opinions. Hence it is that
the projahet David pronounceth him blessed who
neither hath walked in the counsel of the wicked,
nor stood in the way of sinners, nor sat in the seat
of the scornful, but delighteth in the law of the
Lord, and in his law doth exercise himself both
night and day, Ps. i. 1. Hence it is also that Sol-
omon here, speaking as it were to some one of his
children whom he observed too long to follow after
false teachers and evil ways, saith unto him, ' Leave
off, my son, to hear the instruction which causeth to
err from the words of knowledge.' As if he had
said. Let it be sufficient that thou hast spent the for-
mer times in embracing of heresies and following
after vanities, henceforward, seeing thou art in great

danger of erring if thou lendest thine ears to false
prophets ; renounce them and despise their erroneous
doctrines, that so thou mayest become a fruitful
hearer of holy instructions.

Ver. 28. A wicked witness mocketh at judgment : and
the mouth of the ungodly swalloweth up iniquity.

Ver. 29. But judgments are prepared for these
scorners, and stripes for the hacks of fools.

In these holy proverbs the Spirit of God thun-
dereth against notorious witnesses, and ungodly evil
men. ' A wicked witness mocketh at judgment.'
A false, dissembling witness maketh no account of
truth or equity, nor careth for God's law. 'And
the mouth of the ungodly swalloweth up iniquity.'
Moreover, the tongues of wicked men utter lies
without fear or shame, and their mouths are full of
cursing and evil speaking, making no bones at the
most abominable speeches that possibly may be
uttered. These witnesses of Belial and sons of the
devil are like to the pharisees, who swallowed up
camels, that is, great and mighty iniquities. ' But
judgments are prepared for these scorners.' Never-
theless, sentences of condemnation, and decrees of
vengeance, are set down and registered concerning
the punishing and plaguing of these deriders. ' And
stripes for the back of fools.' Moreover, scourges
and weapons of destruction are made ready for the
bodies of the ungodly, which shall not lightly be
chastened, but grievously and extremely tormented.
Thus they that willingly and wittingly break the
Lord's commandments, and even sell themselves, as
it were, to work wickedness, shall be judged by the
Lord, and by him heavily plagued and revenged,
either in this life or in the life to come, or in both.

CHAPTER XX.

Ver. 1. Wiiie is a mocker, and strong drink is rag-
ing : whosoever erreth therein is not wise.

This holy proverb warneth every one to take heed
that he abuse not wine or strong drink, delighting
too much therein. Three evils proceed from the
abuse thereof. The first is, that it is a mocker, or
causeth men to mock, to be vain, talkative, secure,
wanton, and full of jollit3^ Hereunto, as it seem-
eth, the apostle Paul alludiag, exliorteth the Ephe-

102

MUFFET OX PROVERBS.

[Chap. XX.

sians not to be filled with wine, wlierein, saith he, is
excess, or rather intemperancy, Epb. v. 18 ; mean-
ing that they who excessively drink wine are by this
means inclined and inflamed to lust and suchhke
\ices. The second effect of drink that is too heady is,
that it is raging ; that is to say, it causeth conten-
tion, brawUng, fighting, and mnrder. For strong
drink stirreth up tbe passion of anger, and maketh
men so bold that they fear nothing. The last evil
is foolishness, for it is said, ' whosoever erreth, or is
delighted therein, is not wise.' The reason hereof is,
for that it weakeneth the memory, confoundeth the
judgment, and duUeth the wit, according to our
common proverb, wherein we say, that when the
wine is in the wit is out. The prophet Hosea speak-
eth to this effect of drunkenness, when he saith,
'Fornication, wine, and sweet strong drink take
away the heart,' Hosea iv. 11.

Ver. 2. Tlie fear of the king is as the roaring of a
young lion : he that provoketh him sinneih against his
own soul.

The former part of this sentence hath fully been
expounded before, chap. xix. 12, and xvi. 14. The
meaning of the latter part is manifest. ' He that
provoketh him,' he that stirreth the king to wrath
by disobedience, or any manner of way, ' sinneth
against his own soul ;' not only defileth his soul with
a grievous transgression, but endangereth his life by
incurring vengeance, and laying it open to the sen-
tence of death.

Ver. 3. It is an honour to a man to cease from strife :
hut every fool will he meddling.

This sentence teacheth two points ; the one that
peace and concord is to be ensued, the other that
strife is to be shunned. ' It is an honour to a man
to cease from strife.' It is not only a benefit to end
a controversy, which is commonly a chargeable
thing; but a glory, for it is a sign of vidsdom, of
courage, and of a quiet mind, as, on the contrary
side, contention is a token of a vile and effeminate
disposition. The Scripture commendeth Abraham
for his care that he had of concord, and propoundeth
htm as a pattern for us to follow, Gen. xiii. 8. ' But
every fool will be meddhng.' Such as are unwise,
on the contrary side, love contentions and suits of
law, and either begin or maintain great quarrels,
whereby they shew themselves to be stark fools, in-

asmuch as by this means they not only procure unto
themselves great troubles, but incur great infamy
and reproach, being counted and called by all that
know them, or hear of their deahngs, brabblers and
quarrellers.

Ver. 4. The slothful man will not plough hecause of
lointer ; wherefore he shall beg in summer (or in har-
vest), and have nothing.

Tender and fearful sluggishness is herein con-
demned. It is to be observed, that it is not simply
said that ' the slothful man will not plough,' but that
he will not plough, ' because of winter.' Indeed, the
winter is cold, but yet it is the season fit for ploughing.
But because the weather is hard, the sluggard will
not work. This is a pretence ; it is no just cause to
hinder any from labour. Many young men, to the
end that they may spend their time in idleness, pre-
tend the cold or the heat ; so do the people of these
times, who, by the sharpness or heat of the weather,
are easily kept from church. To conclude, so do
these ministers who, because the times are hard and
perilous, neglect the doing of many necessary duties
which they are bound to perform. Seeing ' the
slothful man will not plough because of winter,
therefore he shall beg in harvest, and have nothing.'
When others reap, he shall starve ; for men will not
nor ought to give to those that will not work, 2 Thes.
iii. Were it not then better to endure some cold
at the beginning, than extreme famine in the end ?

Ver. 5. The counsel in the heart of man is like deep
icaters : hut a man of understanding will draw it out.

This sentence may either so be 'understood as if
thereby were meant that a prudent man, abounding
with counsel, doth draw it out as occasion serveth,
or so as if thereby were taught, that one that is
witty and wise can pierce into secret purposes and
counsels, which interpretation best agreeth to the
Hebrew words. ' The counsel in the heart of man
is like deep waters.' The secret intent of the mind
and purpose of the heart is by some oftentimes so
cunningly hidden and closely concealed in the secret
corners and bottom of the soul, that every one can-
not easily perceive or sound the same. ' But a man
of understanding will draw it out.' Nevertheless,
he that is indued with discretion, or hath a politic
head, soundeth and fisheth out the secret purpose of
him that is so close, either by propounding of ques-

Ver. 6-9.]

MUFFET 0:T proverbs.

103

tions, or by observing of gestures, or by some such-
like means. As, therefore, deep waters can hardly
be sounded or drawn out, so counsel that is secret
can hardly be perceived. But yet, as with a long
line and with much labour, even deep waters may
be sounded and drawn dry ; so by a sharp wit, and
many means used, hidden thoughts maj- be discerned
and understood.

Ver. 6. Many commend the man that is beneficial
■unto them : but who can find a faithful man ?

The Scripture often joineth these two virtues to-
gether— mercy, or bounty, and truth. In this sen-
tence is shewed that there are more that are liberal
than that are sincere and faitliful. ' Many commend
the man that is beneficial unto them.' Indeed, some
there are who, the more they owe to a man, the more
they hate him ; but as concerning the greatest num-
ber, they are wont to magnify those that bestow
alms on them, or do them any good turn. ' But
who can find a faithful man?' Among those things
that are rare is a trusty and constant friend, who
loveth in truth, and will stick by his neighbour in
adversity; yea, such a man as hath a plain and
sound heart, and will keej) touch in word and deed,
is scant to be found on the face of the earth. You
shall not lightly hear many, or any, commend a man
for his faithfulness. In all ages the number of faith-
ful men hath been small, but now it is less than
ever, and it will be less and less to the end of the
world ; for, saith our Saviour in the Gospel, A\Tien
the Son of man doth come to judgment, do joti
think that he shall find faith on the earth 1 Luke
xviii. 8.

Ver. 7. The just man that ivalheth in his upright-
ness is blessed : and blessed shall his children be after
him.

The Lord, as it is in Exodus, sheweth mercy to
thousands of those that love him and keep his com-
mandments, Exod. XX. 6. The same doctrine is
taught in this divine sentence : ' The just man that
walketh in his uprightness is blessed.' The right-
eous person, who, without dissembling or changeable-
ness, practiseth the will and commandments of the
Lord, is happy in this world, and shall in the world
to come be eternally blessed. ' And blessed shall
his children be after him.' Moreover liis posterity
shall, for his sake, fare the better. Indeed, some

just men either have no children, or leave behind
them such as be ungracious and mihappy. But
when the Lord doth good to any of the seed of the
faithful, he performeth that promise which here and
elsewhere is made in the Scrijjture. Such are not
the merits of godly parents as that their virtues
deserve that God should shew favour to their oflF-
spring ; but such is the mercy of God to the root
and branches, that because the fathers are loved,
their children and seed are also embraced and
blessed, as may further appear by the places of Scrip-
ture which are quoted in the margin.

Ver. 8. A Icing that sitteth on the throne of Judg-
ment chaseth away all evil with his eyes.

The great use of magistrates and the duty of
princes is herein declared. A most wise king affirm-
eth, that ' a king who sitteth on the throne of judg-
ment chaseth away aU evil with his eyes.' The
duty of the prince is not to leave and commit all
things to under-officers, and himself to do nothmg,
or only to govern by other men ; no, the king must
himself sit, not at feasts or vain assembhes, but on
the throne of judgment. He must exercise judg-
ment and do law himself, sitting personally on the
tribunal-seat, and faitlifuUy executing his office. By
this means he chaseth away all evil with his eyes.
Thus, by his presence and examining of matters, he
findeth out and punisheth all sorts of offenders and
misdemeanours ; and as he punisheth and findeth
out the evil subjects, so they will fly Ms presence
and reahn, or amend their manners. It is the duty
of princes to correct, or put to death even, all the
wicked, without exception or acception of persons,
that the godly may live the more quietly and
securely.

Ver. 9. Who can say, I have cleansed mine heart,
I am pure from my sins ?

"We have all need of the grace of God to sanctify
and save us, as is declared in this excellent instruc-
tion. For when the question is demanded, ' Who
can say, I have cleansed mine heart, I am pure from
my sins 1 ' the meaning is, that no mortal man can
truly affirm this of himself Indeed, the prophet
David saith in a certain psalm, ' Surely I do purify
mine heart in vain, and wash nune hands in clean-
ness'— that is, in mnocence, Ps. Ixxiii. 13. But he
meaneth not that he did this by his own natural

104

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

[Chap. XX.

power, but by God's Spirit ; and not that he did
attain to a perfect, but only to an imperfect pure-
ness. It may be said of the elect, and they may
say of themselves, that they are pure in heart and
clean, after two sorts and by two means : first, By
faith in Christ ; and, secondly. By the renewing of
the Spirit. But seeing the reUcs of natural corrup-
tion will remain in every man's soul until his dying
day, do what he can ; and seeing also there will be
corruption in the flesh, and in all the parts of the body
more or less, none can possibly say, ' I have cleansed
mine heart, and am pure from my sin;' or if any say
it, he shall be a har. For the remnants of sin re-
main, hke spots or stains in the spirit and flesh, even
of those that are purged by the blood of Christ, and
washed by the Holy Ghost. Nevertheless, when the
faithful shall be glorified, then they shall be without
spot and wruikle. In the mean season, 'Blessed
are the pure in heart, for theirs is the kingdom of
heaven,' Mat. v. 8.

Ver. 10. Divers weights, and divers measures, are
even both an abomination to tlie Lord.

Concerning that injustice which is practised by
false weights and balances, much before hath been
spoken. Only here it shall be sufficient to observe,
that certain tradesmen use to have some weights
lesser, some greater ; and so likewise some measures
lesser, and some greater. With the greater weight
and measure they buy, with the lesser they sell ; or
with the just weight and measure they sell to the
.wiser, with the unjust to the simpler, whom they
may easily deceive. Both these ; to wit, divers
weights and divers measures, are such an abomin-
able iniquity as the Lord will surely and sharply
revenge.

Ver. 11. Even a child will make known by his con-
versation whether he be 'pure, and whether his work be
right.

Neither young nor old can so lie hid, but that they
will by one means or other, at one time or other,
bewray what manner of persons they are, and what
manner of deeds they do. If any may be unknown
or not made manifest in both these respects, surely
the little children are they who are not tiied by
such deahngs or in so many matters as men are, and
who may seem to do they know not what. Yet as
here is taught, ' even a child will make himself

known by his conversation, or manifold actions,'
that is to say, he '^vill be^^Tay by his behaviour, by
his gestures, by his speeches, and by his practices,
' whether he be pure,' in what state he standeth before
God, or whether he be regenerate and inwardly re-
newed by God's Spirit. ' And whether his works be
right.' Whether also the thing he doth be just,
equal, and agreeable to the word of God or no.
Many works seem right, which yet are crooked,
when they be done to an evil end, or proceed from
the polluted fountain of an evil heart, chap. xxi. 4.
Hence it is that these two words, pure and right, are
joined together, both here and in the next chapter,
where it is said that. As concerning the pure man, his
work is straight or right. This to be the natural
sense of this sentence I gather and find, after much
consideration and searching, both by comparing the
place before mentioned with this, and by examining
the Hebrew text itself Now truly so it is, that, as
here is taught, even little children make known their
disposition by the course of their dealings. For
even as young plants declare, by their budding and
growing, whether the root be sound and what fruit
they bear, so little ones shew, by their actions and
conversation, what their hearts are, and what their
works be hkewise. As we say in our common
speech, that which pricks betimes vnH be a thorn,
so those young imps that play lewd pranks are
lewd persons, and will be, except they be changed
by God's grace. On the contrary side, those little
children that even in their tender age axe dehghted
with the reading of God's word, and abstain from
evil company, and complain of those that commit
wickedness, and will not defile themselves with the
corruptions of the world, testify and manifest by
these signs that they fear God and are virtuously
disposed. Such good children were Joseph, Samuel,
Daniel, and Timothy, who even in their young age
made it known that they were pure, and their work
right.

Ver. 12. The Lord hath made both these, even the
ear which heareth, and the eye which seeth.

The Lord in Exodus, chap. iv. 11, saith unto
Moses, ' Who gave unto man his mouth ? and who can
make the dumb or the deaf, or him that can see or hear,
or the blind ? Is it not I, saith the Lord V To the
same effect speaketh Solomon in this sentence, for

Ver. 13-16.]

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

105

when he saith, ' The Lord hath made both these,
even the ear which heareth, and the eye which
seeth,' his meaning is, that the Lord hath formed all
the parts of men's bodies, and namely these two, the
ear and the eye, and that he enableth and quickeneth
both these to do their office. Now if the Lord made
the ear, shall he not hear 1 and if he made the eye,
shall he not see 1 Ps. xciv. 9. Yes, all things are
manifest and naked before him with whom we have
to do.

Ver. 1 3. Love not sleep, lest thou come unto poverty :
open thine eyes, and thou shall be satisfied with bread.

We are called herein unto watchfulness and dili-
gence in our callings. Now it is to be noted, that
here sleep is not forbidden, but the love of sleep. To
sleep is needful, to love sleep proceedeth from cor-
ruption of nature ; and this affection of delighting in
sleep causeth sleep to be longer than is meet, and
therefore it bringeth many unto jjoverty. Now,
whereas in the second part of this sentence opening
of the eyes is opposed imto sleep, hereby watchful-
ness is meant, inasmuch as men watch with open
eyes, as they sleep with their eyes shut. Unto
watching, and so consequently early rising and the
late sitting up about the despatching of the affairs
of this life, and following of these caUings whereunto
we are appointed, plenty of all necessaries is pro-
mised.

Ver. 14. It is naught, it is naught, saith the buyer :
hut when he is gone apart he hoasteth.

The manners of men are herein laid open, who
seek to buy cheap and to sell dear. ' It is naught,
it is naught, saith the buyer.' Albeit the ware
cheapened is well worth the money demanded by
the seller, yet the covetous buyer, to the end he
may get it very cheap, whUst he is in buying it,
displayeth it to the utmost, and saith that it is not
worth half so much as it is priced at, yea, that it is
indeed stark naught. ' But when he is gone apart
he boasteth.' But when he hath bought the thing,
and is come home, then he will say to his friend, Had
I not a good pennyworth ? It is even worth twice
as much as I paid for it. Again, on the other side,
the seller saith, It is good, it is good, -when he
knoweth it to be stark naught. Thus both buyer
and seller calleth that good which is evil, and that
evil which is good, and speaketh against his own

conscience, so that sin cleaveth unto them both, and
a woe hangeth over them for their lying and
dissembling.

Ver. 15. There is gold, and a multitude of precious
stones : but the lips of knowledge are a most precious
treasure.

Worldly treasures are herein compared with words
of truth and understanding. ' There is gold, and a
multitude of precious stones.' There are in the world
metals and stones of great pirice and value. ' But
the lips of knowledge are a most precious treasure.'
The words of truth and wisdom are a most excellent
jewel ; for as they be most acceptable to God,
so they be most profitable to men. Wherefore let
not any, for the wages of iniquity, pollute his con-
science or speak an untruth, but let every one
without fear of danger utter the truth, and labour
after the gift of speaking wisely and graciously, so
that he may minister edification to the hearers.

Ver. 16. Talce his garment that is surety for a
strange man : and a pledge of him that is surety for
a strange woman.

The Lord saith to his people in Exodus, chap. xxii.
26, ' If thou shalt receive to pawn the garment of
thy neighbour, restore it unto him before the sun
goeth down : for that only is his covering, that is
his garment to cover his skin; wherein should he
lie ? Otherwise it mil come to pass, that when he
shall cry unto me I will hear him ; because I am
merciful' This statute was given concerning the
poor needy person who made known his necessity,
and was driven by borrowing to relieve himself.
Albeit then, by the virtue of this law, such favour is
to be shewed to him that maketh known his neces-
sity, as that, when he borroweth anything, his
garment is not to be kept from him, nor that pawn
wMch he cannot well spare ; yet it doth not follow
that it is therefore unlawful to take his garment or
pledge who is surety for strangers. For he dis-
sembleth and taketli on him the pierson of a rich
man, and he maketh not his necessity known, but
boasteth so of his wealth and ability, as if he had
not only wherewith to maintain himself, but to
satisfy other men's debts. Wherefore, notwithstand-
ing the former law, every one is willed in this
sentence, vsithout scruple of conscience and for his
own safety, ' to take his garment who is surety for

105

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

[Chap. XX.

a strange man, and a pledge of Mm who is surety
for a strange woman.' See cliap. xxii. 6. That is,
rot to trust such rash persons iidthout a pa^vn, and
to keep it if they forfeit the same. Truly it is a
very fond part for a poor man to undertake to dis-
charge another man's debt, ■which he is not able to
pay. He deserveth well to smart for such folly.
He that will not be wise for himself will not be wise
for others.

Ver. 1 7. The bread of deceit is siveet to a man ; but
afterward his mouth shill be filled with gravel.

Sweet meat, as we are wont to say, will have
sour sauce. ' The bread of deceit is sweet to a man.'
Goods ill gotten axe in the beginning very deUglit-
some to the crafty person ; for that which is gotten
either with small labour, or by cunning device,
seemeth very pleasant. ' But afterward his mouth
shall be filled with gravel.' In the end, the crafty
person shall meet with many troubles ; for either
lois conscience will upbraid him and check him, or
vengeance will plague him for his deceit. The fears,
sorrows, and cares which he shall have shall be, as it
were, so many sharp stones to set his teeth on edge,
and to vex liim. Wherefore, instead of meat he shall
feed on gravel, and instead of wheat, on pebble stones.
Small pleasure is taken in the end in goods ill
gotten, or livings unlawfully come by.

Ver. 18. Establish thy thoughts by counsel ; and by
prudent advice make war.

This sentence teacheth that those things which
we go about to do are not rashly to be attempted,
but to be done with meditation or counsel, which
is to be required of the learned. ' Establish thy
thoughts by counsel.' In all matters of doubt what-
soever, seek for and follow the direction and coun-
sel of faithful and wise men ; for so our thoughts,
which are otherwise weak, are strengthened and
brought unto effect. ' And by prudent advice make
war.' But especially in matters of great weight, of
which sort war is, wherein more is done by policy
than strength, and wherein the life of many a man
is hazarded, use thine own device, and take the
advice of others who have sldll and experience.
Many eyes see more than one ; wherefore consult
(vith many. So doing, thy affairs shall have the
better success, and thou shalt prevent many dangers,
and escape sundry evils.

Ver. 19. With him that going about as a talebearer
discloseth a secret, and with him that flattereth with
his lips, join not thyself.

Albeit it is a good thing to take counsel, yet it is
not safe, as here is shewed, for a man to communi-
cate his affairs to all sorts of persons. If a secret
be not kept, counsel is made frustrate. "Wherefore
join not thyself with him that, going about as a
talebearer or backbitei', discloseth a secret ; for this
were to trust a traitor, and to acquaint an enemy,
with secrets. Again, 'With him that flattereth
with his lips join not thyself.' Keep not company
with those, nor take counsel of them, who will but
fawn upon thee or gloze with thee, saying as thou
sayest, or doing all things to please thee, not re-
garding their own duty or thy good. The word
here used signifieth not only flatterers, but such
as are given to blabbing, unto whom it is also a
dangerous thing to communicate any secrets. In
sum, we are all here warned to take heed of feigned
friends, and such prattling gossips as are in aU
places.

Ver. 20. He that curseth his father or his mother,
shall have his candle put out in extreme darkness.

The Lord enacteth in his law, that he that curseth
his father or his mother shall die the death, Exod.
xxi. 1 7. This sentence is a repetition and exposition
or amplification of that statute. That child is said
to curse his father or mother, who wisheth some evil
unto them, or revileth them. Whereas it is said
that his candle shall be put out, hereby is meant
that his life and prosperity shaU be taken away.
This shall be done in obscure darkness, inasmuch
as all his glory shall not only be taken away, but
turned into extreme misery in a day of ^vrath and
vengeance. See chap. xxx. 11.

Ver. 21. An heritage is hastily gotten at the begin-
ning ; but the end thereof shall not be blessed.

Too much haste maketh waste, as in all matters,
so in coming to promotions and possessions. ' An
heritage is hastily gotten at the beginning.' An
office in church or commonwealth, and a living or
good bargain, is by craft or some sinister means
quickly at the first attained. ' But the end thereof
shall not be blessed.' The issue of it shall be un-
happy ; for goods ill gotten shall be consumed, and
they that by unla'wful means, without God's calling,

7er. 22-25.]

MUFFET ON PEOVERBS.

107

enter into places of government, shall find therein
ill success, and many crosses.

Ver. 22. Saij not, I will recompense evil; hit icait
oil the Loixl, and he tvill save thee.

The Lord saith in his law, Lev. xix. 18, 'Ee-
venge not, nor keep hatred against those that are
of thy people, but love thy neighbour as thyself.'
This precept is here repeated and enlarged. ' Say
not, I will recompense evil.' Be so far off from re-
venging thyself indeed, as not so much as in words
to threaten, or in thought to think of vengeance ;
for God hateth the bloody heart and bloody mouth,
as well as the bloody hand. It is lawful to run to
the magistrate for justice, but private persons may
not wreak their own anger upon those with whom
they are offended. As revenge is forbidden, so
patience is commanded. ' But wait on the Lord.'
The judges of this world cannot revenge all wrongs,
neither will oftentimes do right. Wherefore very
wisely Solomon biddeth those that are wronged to
repair to the Lord, and not to the magistrate,
though he also permitteth so to do. To wait on
the Lord is to commend the cause we have in hand
unto him, and to stay his leisure till he deUver us.
A promise is made unto all those that patiently
expect the Lord's help and deliverance, that he will
save them. It is to be observed that it is not said.
Wait on the Lord and he wiU revenge thee, but. He
will save thee. By this kind of speech the Holy
Ghost would warn every one that is injured not to
think of the revenge or hurt of his adversary, but of
his own defence and salvation. Thus if he do he
shall both be preserved himself, and see liis adver-
sary revenged, albeit not according to his wrathful
desire, yet in such sort as shall seem good to the
divine justice and equity.

Ver. 23. Divers weights are abomination to the Lord:
and false balances are not good.

This sentence having been largely handled before
in this book, chap. xi. 1, it were needless here
to repeat that which already hath been written
thereof.

Ver. 24. A man's steps are of the Lord ; and ichat
doth a man understand of his way ?

In God we live, we move, and have our being.
' A man's steps are of the Lord.' The goings out
and comings in of a man, yea, all his movmg and

stirring, is not of his own strength, but of the power
of the Almighty. ' And what doth a man under-
stand of his way?' As there is weakness in the
body without the Lord, so without him there is
notliing but ignorance in the mind. For when any
goeth a journey, what doth he know which way he
shall go or return, or how his matters will fall out 1
God can lead him another way than he purposed to
take, or can take him away in the midst of the path
whereinto he is entered. Wherefore let not the
strong man glory in his strength, nor the wise man
in his wisdom, but let every one rejoice in the Lord,
mthout whom we can do nothing, no, not in the
matters of this Ufe, much less in those things that
are spiritual.

Ver. 25. It is a destruction to a man to devour that
which is hohj : and after votes (made) to call back.

Sacrdege and profaneness are herein condemned.
It is a dangerous thing to dally or to be unreverent in
God's matters. By the law of God sacrifices, tithes,
and oblations were things holy and consecrated to
God. Then that which is holy was devoured among
the Jews, when any of these things, or suchlike,
were taken away by force or craft. Wherefore the
sons of Eli, who pulled to themselves the sacrifices of
the people of Israel, even before they were offered,
did devour or swallow up that which was holy, 1 Sam.
ii. 13, 14. In these days a holy thing is devoured
when the Lord, or the church, or the poor are de-
frauded of that which hath been given to holy uses.
To pull from the church after this sort is a destruc-
tion to a man. It is not only a sin, but such a
wickedness as will draw upon a man some grievous
plague and judgment, whereby he shall utterly be
overthrown. Again, ' It is a destruction after vows
made to call back.' That is, either to wish a vow
unmade, or to withhold the thing which in heart
hath been vowed, or in speech promised to God's
worship or service. This God forbiddeth in his law
where he saith, ' If thou hast vowed a vow unto
the Lord thy God, defer not to pay it : for the Lord
thy God would require it of thee ; and it would be
a sin in thee. But if thou abstainest from vowing,
it shall not be a sin,' Deut. xxiii. 21. Wherefore
let us duly perform those vows which we make to
the Lord, lest we cause ourselves so to sin by rash
vows, that the Lord shall vow us unto destruction.

108

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

[Chap. XX.

Ver. 26. A ivise king scatkreth the wicked, and
turneth the. wheel over them.

A prudent governor is herein resembled unto a
skilful husbandman, or thresher of corn. The hus-
bandman first winnow eth or fanneth the corn, to
the end the chaff may be severed from the pure
grain; even so ' a wise king scattereth the wicked.'
He breaketh the conventicles of heretics, tliieves,
adulterers, and suchUke evil-doers, yea, he driveth
them, through his severity, out of the country.
' And he turneth the wheel over them.' Again, as
the husbandman thresheth the hard corn with a
cart wheel, so the prudent ruler inflicteth sharp
punishments upon the ungodly. That it was the
custom of husbandmen among the Jews to thresh
the hard corn with a cart wheel, may be gathered
out of that place of the prophecy of Isaiah, where,
resembling the Lord's chastening of his children to
that course which the thresher taketh in dealing
with his corn, he saith, ' For fitches are not threshed
with an iron instrument, neither shall a cart wheel
be turned about upon the cummin ; but the fitches
are beaten out with a staff, and cummin with a
rod,' Isa. xxviii. 27, 28. By which comparison the
propheb declareth that the weak servants of God
are not chastened by the Lord with so great afilic-
tions as are the stronger.

Ver. 2 7. Man's soid is, as it ivere, the candle of the
Lard (whereby) he searcheth all the bowels of the belly.

The excellent gift of reason bestowed on man-
kind is herein commended. ' Man's soul is, as it
were, the candle of the Lord.' The mind of man
is not brutish, as is the heart of beasts, but so
illightened with understanding as that it may fitly
be called the lamp of the Eternal. ' (Wliereby) he
searcheth all the bowels of the belly.' A man by
this spirit of his, indued with reason, seeketh out
and pierceth into the nature of all things which
are most obscure, neither only knoweth his own
estate, but fisheth out the secrets of others with
whom he hath to do.

Ver. 28. Bounty and truth preserve the kitig : and
by bounty he upholdeth his throne.

Virtue is that whereby the crown is especially
maintained. ' Bounty,' that virtue which consisteth
not only in pardoning of offences, but in giving of
alms or gifts freely to those who stand in need, ' and

truth,' and that virtue also which giveth every one
his due, as, namely, honour to the good, and punish-
ment to the ■wicked, ' preserve the king ; ' are the
bucklers or bulwarks whereby the royal person of
the prince is defended from evils. ' And by bounty
he upholdeth his throne.' Nevertheless, howsoever
both these virtues are indeed so necessary as that,
if either both of them, or but one of them, be wanting,
the prince cannot possibly remain long in safety ;
yet bounty is the chief pillar of the state or king-
dom ; for whenas strangers are nourished, the poor
relieved, the fatherless defended, schools erected, the
preachers of the word maintained, to conclude all,
the works of mercy practised, this is that which
winneth the hearts of the subjects, in whose good-
will the strength of a land doth especially consist ;
as, on the contrary side, nothing so soon over-
throweth the throne of a prince as the Ul-will or
hatred of the people under him.

Ver. 29. The glory of young men is their strength ;
the honour of the aged is the gray head.

This sentence insinuateth that both the young
and the old have their several ornaments wherein
they may rejoice, and for the which also they are- to
be reverenced. * The glory of young men is their
strength.' Albeit, they that are of tender or green
years want oftentimes wisdom or experience, which
commonly are to be found in the ancient ; yet have
they courage of mind and strength of body, whereby
they are enabled to follow their callings, to fight for
their countries, to do acts of great fame and renown.
No man, then, is to despise the younger for their
green years, but rather even in this respect to esteem
them the more. Now, on the other side, ' The honour
of the aged is the gray head.' Albeit also they who
are stricken in years are weak in body, or want the
use of their senses ; yet the silver crown of hoary
hairs, which the finger of God hath set upon their
head, doth make them venerable in all places where
they come, so that they carry an authority or majesty
with them, as it were. Hence it is that in the law
the Lord giveth this commandment especially to the
younger sort, directing his precept to every one of
them in particular, as it were, ' Else up before the
hoary head, and honour the person of the aged
man,' Le?. xix. Were this commandment of the
Lord so practised in these times as it ought to be,

Chap. XXI. 1-4.]

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

109

there would not-be so great sauciness or malapert-
ness in youth as usually appeareth everywhere.

Ver. 30. Blueneas and icowids serve to imrcjc (or are
a purging for) the wicked man : and strokes that inerce
into the bowels of the belly.

This instruction teacheth us how needful a thing
it is for the ungodly to be scourged and punislied
for their offences. ' Blueness and wounds serve to
purge the wicked man.' Even as beating (which
blueness followeth) and lancing (whicli leaveth a
wound behind) is fit and profitable for diseased and
naughty jades ; so sharp punishments and cutting
corrections in the flesh and in the skin are meet for
evil-doers, and for those who otherwise will not be
reformed. ' And strokes that pierce into the bowels
of the belly.' Yea, moreover, as goads or spurs are
requisite and necessary for stubborn and stiff-necked
beasts, who will not stir unless they be touched and
pricked to the quicli ; so most grievous and inward
plagues and troubles, piercing the bones and enter-
ing to the heart, are needful for obstinate and
heinous offenders. True it is, albeit an unrepentant
wicked man be never so much corrected or sharply
dealt with, yet his corruption will not quite be
tamed or wholly purged out ; but yet, nevertheless,
punishment for the time somewhat restraineth the
most ungodly wretch in the world. Now, as for
those penitent sinners who have done amiss through
ignorance or infirmity, the scourges or punishments
which they sustain for their wicked offences not
only scour out of them many vices to which before
they were given, but work in them many good
virtues ; so, then, not only aflSictions for righteous-
ness' sake, but corrections for sin, are profitable for
God's children, inasmuch as they are by these purged
from much dross, like as by the other they are de-
clared to have in them much fine silver, as it were.

CHAPTER XXI.

Ver. 1 . The king's heart is in the hand of the Lord,
as the rivers of uater : he turneth it vjhithersoever he
listeth.

The rule of princes is over their subjects, but the
rule of the Lord is over princes. Not only the hand
but the heart of the king is directed and moved by

the divine providence. The rivers of water are
carried sometimes one way, sometimes another ;
even so the prince's mind is inclined by the Lord,
sometimes to one affection, sometimes to another,
and that without resistance. If princes' hearts be in
God's hands, then private men's much more. If
kings stand so affectecl as God inclineth them, sub-
jects have need to pray that God would govern
them by his Holy Spirit. Finally, if all rulers'
hearts be in the Lord's disposition, all rulers have
need to call upon the Lord for themselves, that he
would assist and aid them in their high callings
with his grace from above.

Ver. 2. A man seemeth straight to himself in all his
xvays : hut the Lord pondereth their hearts.

God's judgment is more piercing and more perfect
than man's. ' A man seemeth straight to himself in
all his ways.'i Some man dealeth so uprightly as
that his conscience doth not condemn him, but
rather justify him in all that he hath done ; yet he
is not therefore justified, for God pondereth the
hearts, that is, examineth the souls and spirits, and
findeth them corrupt or faulty in divers points.

Ver. 3. To do justice and judgment is a thing more
acceptable to God than sacrifice.

Holiness without righteousness is mere hypocrisy,
and a pkin mockery of God, which therefore can-
not please him. To do justice and judgment is to
practise the worlds of obedience and charity pre-
scribed in the law of the Lord, from a sincere con-
science and faith unfeigned. These, as our Saviour
witnesseth in the Gospel, are the great command-
ments, and, as the scribe that was not far from
God's kingdom therein affirmeth, are more excellent
than all burnt-offerings and sacrifices ; for sacrifices
without these are abomination, and vidth these are
but in a lower degree accepted, Mark xii. 33, being
by these made savoury, even as meat is seasoned with
salt, Mark ix. 49. Wherefore let every one not so
much labour to perform the outward ceremonies of
God's worships, as to practise the duties of obedience
toward the Lord, and of love toward his neighbour.

Ver. 4. He that is of haughty looks (is also) of a
proud heart : the ploughing of the wicked is sin.

In the former part of this sentence is afiirmed that
he who outwardly sheweth himself stately, is in-
^ See a fuller declaration of this matter before, chap. xvi. 2.

110

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

[Chap. XXI.

wardly puffed up in his mind with an opinion of his
own excellency. Hence it is that in the Scripture
eyes lifted up, and a high or swelhng mind are often
joined together, and so attributed to one and the same
person, as that, by the judgment of the Holy Ghost,
it may appear that he which hath the one cannot be
without the other. David, in a certain psalm, speak-
ing of the choice which he would make of his ser-
vants, saith, ' Him that is of haughty looks, and of a
piroud heart, I cannot bear,' Ps. ci. 5. And in another,
going about to clear himself of the crime of ambition
laid to liis charge, he uttereth these words : ' 0 Lord,
I am not high-minded, I have no haughty eye,'
Ps. cxxxi. 1. I am. not ignorant that some join
the former part of this sentence unto the latter to
this effect, as if that in the whole were taught that
the outward and inward pride of the ungodly, and
all that the -wicked do or plough, were sin. But we
are not to think that Solomon would labour to Ught,
as it were, a candle at noonday, or deliver a parable
which had in it no deep meaning. Finally, the words
in the text do as well bear the translation set down
as that which others deliver. In the latter part of
this sentence, the working of mischief, whereunto
the vidcked give themselves, is by a borrowed speech
called ploughing. The reason hereof is, for that as
the husbandman taketh great pain in tilling of the
ground, and sweateth at the plough, so the ungodly
man followeth the accomplishing of mischief with
earnestness. For this kind of ploughing the prophet
Hosea reproveth the Israelites, saying, ' Ye have
ploughed wickedness, and reaped iniquity; and ye
have eaten the fruit of lying,' Hosea xi. 1 3. Such
ploughing is no light transgression, but a sin, that is
to say, a great and grievous abomination.

Ver. 5. The troubles of the diligent man (further)
continually to increase ; but the hasty mans continually
to lose.

Herein is taught that labour enricheth, and that
haste, as we are wont to say, maketh waste. ' The
thoughts of the diligent man further continually to
increase.' The provident care which the painful
person taketh to find out the best ways, or to take
the fittest opportunities of thriving, doth by little
and little from time to time mend and advantage
his estate ; for wit and labour are two notable means
of getting goods, and augmenting of a man's portion.

' But the hasty man's continually to lose.' On the
other side, the wily craft of such a one as maketh
more speed than is meet to rise up unto wealth,
impau'eth from time to time his stocks and sub-
stances ; for craft meeteth commonly mth crosses
and curses, which stop and overthrow the courses
thereof.

Ver. 6. Treasures gathered by a deceitful tongue are
vanity, tossed to and fro of those that seek death.

In the sentence going before, painful diligence
hath been commended as a direct and lawful means
of attaining unto wealth. In this, falsehood is not
only condemned, but threatened ; whereby, howso-
ever some come unto store of wordly goods, yet in
the end they prosper not, but perish together with
their wealth. Treasures gathered by a deceitful
tongue are called vanity, because they vanish within
a short time, being scattered by God's judgment,
as the dust is by the wind. Now, for that the
gatherers of such treasures perish together -with them,
and by them draw upon themselves both temporal
judgments and eternal condemnation, therefore they
are called the vanity of men that seek death. Where-
fore let every one take heed how he getteth goods
by evil means ; for the gold and silver, or whatso-
ever it is which he hath gotten unjustly, will cry to
the Lord for vengeance, and prove his bane in the
end.

Ver. 7. The destruction, (or destroyer) of the wicked
shall cut them in sunder, because they refuse to practise
riyliteoiisness.

Behold both the severity and the equity of God's
judgments upon the ungodly. The angel, or instru-
ment of destruction whatsoever which the Lord
sendeth to revenge the evil-doers, shall cut them
m sunder'; that is to say, put thee to such extreme
torment as may be made by the sawing in sunder of
a man's body with an instrument of iron. An ex-
ample of this severity we have in Agag, whom Samuel
the f)rophet cut in pieces before the Lord at Gilgal,
saying unto him, ' As thy sword hath bereaved
women of their children, so thy mother shall, among
other women, be bereft of her child,' 1 Sam. xv. 33.
Darius, as appeareth in the prophecy of Daniel,
chap. iii. 29, enacted this kind of punishment, to
wit, of cutting in sunder or quartering, against all
those that should blaspheme the true God. Our

Ver. 8-n.]

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

Ill

Saviour in tlie Gospel threatenetli the same torment
to those evil servants whom, when he shall come, he
shall find beating their fellow-servants, and eating
and diinking with drunkards. Sharp are the judg-
ments of the Lord on the wicked, but withal most
just, Luke xii. 46, as is taught in the latter part of
this sentence. For ' they refuse to practise right-
eousness ; that is to say, they sin not of frailty, but
wilhngly and wittingly renounce mercy and equity,
and choose rather unto themselves unjust dealing and
cruelty.

Ver. 8. There is a way of a man perverse and strange:
hut as for the pure man, his work is straight.

Some are always wavering-minded, and, as the
apostle James speaketh, men of a double heart, and
unconstant in all their ways, James i. 8 ; alluding
in these his words to the description of an un-
regenerate person set down in this place. For here
it is said that ' there is a way of a man perverse
and strange, or unconstant and strange.' That the
course of the unregenerate is changeable it may
appear herein, that sometimes they foUow one
sect, sometimes another ; and that sometimes they
do that which in itself is good, and within a while
return to folly. That their course is also strange
is manifest hereby, in that naturally, commonly, and
most willingly they embrace darkness rather than
the light. This is not to be marvelled at, seeing
they are corrupt even from the birth, and seeing a
man cannot gather grapes on thorns, or figs on
thistles. 'But as for the pure man, his work is
straight.' There is no man perfectly pure ; but he
whose sins are purged by Christ, and whose con-
science is washed from unbelief and unholiness by
the water of God's Spirit, is in the Scripture said to
be pure, because he is purified in some part. The
conversation of such a one is straight ; that is, upright,
constant, agreeable to God's will, and referred to
God's glory, not deceitful, nor variable, nor crooked,
nor, in one word, unreformed.

Ver. 9. It is better to dwell in a corner of the house-
top, than with a contentio7is woman in a ivide house.

It is not wisdom for house or land to match with
such a one, as with whom to dwell under the same
roof, or to keep in the same roof, is a thing uncom-
fortable and inconvenient. The houses of the Jews
were not made shelving, or aslope above, as our

buildings are, but so broad and open that any might
walk on the tops thereof. Now it would be a very
inconvenient abiding for a man to dwell in such an
open place, subject to wind and weather, as were
the tops of the houses of the Jews. But not only
to dwell in the house-top, but to be thrust into a
corner thereof, or to sit continually moping upon
the battlement of the ' same, were yet more incom-
modious ; for how can a man stir him when he is
pent within a narrow room? or how can he sit at ease
in a dangerous or troublesome place ? Nevertheless,
to dwell with a contentious wife is yet a harder
estate than this ; for she with her continual braw-
ling will disquiet her husband's mind, and greatly
hinder him in his calling. And although it is in
itself a thing more comfortable to keep in rooms
that are large, covered, and full of company, than on
a house-top that is uncovered, narrow, and solitary ;
yet it is, in this respect, better to remain in an
inconvenient than in a convenient place, that
the inconvenient place is free from strife and con-
tention, but the convenient containeth such a trou-
blesome person, as by her bitterness marreth all the
sweetness that is therein. Nevertheless, howsoever
the Holy Ghost, both here and elsewhere in this
book, speaketh sharply against the contentious
woman, yet he doth not this to deface tlie weaker
sex, or to blame all women, but to warn both
women and men, both one and another, to take
heed of the vice of contention, and of disturbing
those places and societies wherein they live.

Ver. 10. The soul of the wicked man desireth evil :
his neighbour hath no favour in his eyes.

In the former part of this sentence the unregene-
rate are noted out by this property, that the lusts
of the flesh do reign in them. 'The soul of the
wicked man desireth evil.' The inward affection of
the unregenerate person longeth to enjoy something
that is unlawful, or to do something that is hurtful.
' His neighbour hath no favour in his eyes.' His
nearest and dearest friend is neither pitied nor
helped by him. For such as is his soul, such also is
his eye ; yea, and his hand, and every part of his
body, even merciless and cruel.

Ver. 11. If hen the scorner is punished, he that is
simple waxeth wise: and ichen a ivise man is instructed,
he rcceiveih knowledge.

112

5IUFFET ON PROVERBS.

[Chap. XXI.

Punislimeuts by stripes, and admouitions by
words, are two wholesome means of bettering tiiose
in whom there is any grace. ' When the scorner is
punished,' when the obstinate breaker and despiser
of God's law or man's law is chastened or put to
death according to his desert, ' he that is simple
waxeth wise.' Such a one as sinneth of ignorance
or frailty becometh more wary and obedient. ' And
when a wise man is instructed, he receiveth know-
ledge.' Moreover, when a prudent person is only
by words reproved or admonished, he groweth in
spiritual understanding and obedience ; for one
word more entereth into a wise man, than a
hundred stripes do into a fool.

Ver. 12. He that overihroweth the wicked fffr their
evil, instrudeth the just man by the house of the wicked
man.

We have heard by what means both a wise man
and a simple man hath been bettered, let us now
herein observe whereby a righteous man is in-
structed. ' He that overthroweth the wicked for
their evil,' or that throweth them into evil, that is
to say, whosoever destroyeth and revengeth sinners
for then- horrible transgressions, whether it be the
Lord, or any angel, or any magistrate, 'he instructeth
the just man by the house of the wicked man,' he
profiteth the innocent person by the punishments
which he inflicteth on the transgressor. For as it is
in the psalm, when the righteous seeth the vengeance
that falleth on the sinner, ' He shah rejoice and say,
Doubtless there is a reward for the just : doubtless
there is a God that judgeth the earth,' Ps. Iviii.
10, 11. If we shall peruse the examples of the
Scripture,! ^f^ shall find, that as the just have
always instructed the families of the wicked, in
which sense some take this parable, before God's
judgments have fallen upon them ; so they have by
their ruin received instruction unto themselves, after
that they saw the plagues of the Lord to light on
them and their habitations.

Ver. 1 3. He that stop2Xth his ears at the crying of
the poor, shall himself cry, and not he heard.

In the former part of this sentence the sin of
hardness of heart toward the poor is described ; in
the latter, the punishment thereunto due is threat-

^ See examples, Job v. 3; Ps. sxxvii. 36, and in divers other
places of Scriptures.

ened. The fault of the merciless man is noted out
in two pouits : the one, that he stoppeth his ear ; the
other, that he regardeth not the crying of the poor.
He stoppeth his ear, that either will not hear when
he doth hear, or ■will not help when he can help.
He regardeth not the crjdng of the poor, who is not
moved by his loud voice or by his weeping ; for
crying noteth out a clamour, and is' a sign of lament-
able misery. The request of the poor man is to be
heard, much more the cry of the poor afflicted
beggar, I say not of the stout and idle vagabond.
He that will not hear the cry of the poor man shall
cry himself; for he shall fall into some bitter
afBiction, which shall cause him to roar for grief of
heart. But he shall not be heard, for God will be-
have liimself toward him as a deaf man that cannot
hear, neither delivering him out of evils, nor grant-
ing him any good things. The merciless man shall
cry as Dives did, but shaU not receive a drop of
comfort.

Ver. 14:. A gift in secret turneth away anger; and a
present in the bosom vehement wrath.

The force of gifts is by degrees described in this
sentence. See chap. xvii. 18, and xviii. 16. A gift in
itself is gracious, but if it be secretly given, it is yet
more acceptable ; for privy bestowing taketh away
the blushing of open receiving. Whenas then a
present shall even so closely be conveyed unto the
receiver, as that it shall covertly be put into his cus-
tom, then it will be most welcome and even forcible,
as is taught in the latter part of this sentence, to
pacify vehement wrath. For it will conquer the
heart, and heap coals of fire even unto the head of
him who beareth iU-will, chap. xxv. 22.

Ver. 15. The executing of judgment is a joy to the
righteous : but a terror to the workers of iniquity.

As before in this book hath been taught, that the
way of the Lord is a strengthening to the just, but
a terror to the workers of iniquity, chap. x. 26 ; so
here is declared that the upright government of the
godly magistrate is a joy to the one, and a discom-
fort to the other. The magistrate is the officer of
the Lord, appointed for the praise of the good and
the punishment of the evil-doer, as the apostle teach-
eth. Hence it is that the executing of judgment is
a joy to the righteous. For the just, seeing that
right is done to every one, and that a reward is

Ver. 16-19,]

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

113

given unto them, cannot but herein exceedingly re-
joice. Hence it is again that the evil-doer.s quake
and tremble ; for they, perceiving the magistrate to
be bent to punish sin, conceive great fear that they
for their misdeeds shaU be revenged.

Ver. 16. The vmn that strayeth from the way of wis-
dom shall rest in the congregation of the dead.

The law of God is the way of wisdom, and that
narrow path which leadeth to eternal Ufe. He is
said to wander from this straight way, who walketh
not after the Spirit but after the flesh. Such a one
shall, in the end of his error, ' rest in the congrega-
tion of the dead.' For being shut out of God's
kingdom, he shall in this world have his portion
among those wretches whom divine vengeance for
sin pursueth, or be tormented for ever in the restless
resting-place of hell-fire, together with the devil and
his angels.

Ver. 1 7. He that loveth pastime shall he a poor man,
and he that loveth wine and ointments shall not he rich.

Two sorts of men are in the highway to beggary,
to wit, unthrifts and spendthrifts. He is an un-
thrift that loveth pastime ; that is to say, who can-
not moderate himself in the use of recreations, but
delighting in play above measure, spendeth his time
therein. Such a one must needs be poor, because
he doth not work to get anything, but always play.
He is a sjDendthrift that loveth wine and loveth oint-
ments ; that is, who in dainty cheer and costly de-
lights keepeth no measure, and taketh his pleasure
to the full. Such an epicure cannot be rich, because
he not only spendeth much time, but great costs,
upon superfluous delicates. It is not unlawful to
use sweet or precious delights, but to over-use them.

Ver. IS. The wicked man shall he a ransom for the
just man, and the unfaithfvl man for the npright.

Some are accursed and detestable wretches, whose
desert and destiny it is to die for the sins of the peo-
ple, and by whose death the plague that is in any
town or country is turned away and ceaseth. These
are shewed here to be the sacrifices which must be
offered unto the Lord in the time of any common
or extraordinary vengeance, to the end that sin be-
ing purged as it were by sinful blood, and the inno-
cent redeemed by the guilty head, his fierce wrath
may be appeased. ' The wicked man shall be a ran-
som for the just man.' In the time of some strange

visitation for sin, the notorious offender, who is
guilty of heinous crimes, by his suffering and death
shall free the innocent person from the stroke of
God's vengeance, who should not be spared but
plagued, if the evil-doer were winked at. ' And the
unfaithful man for the upright.' Moreover, some
one that hath, by breaking the Lord's covenant or
precept, caused trouble to fall both on himself and
many others who in like manner have not sinned as
he hath done, shall, suffering alone for the sin which he
hath committed, deliver by his misery the rest that
are in the same adversity, but not for the same
cause. The executing of Saul's sons, 2 Sam. xxi.,
the stoning of Achau, Joshua vii. 20, and casting of ■
Jonah into the sea, Jonah i. 12, may more plainly de-
clare and more fully prove the truth of this matter.
It may here be objected, if the Lord punish the just
for the wicked man's offence, how is he then right-
eous ? To answer hereunto briefly : first. Though the
Lord afflict the innocent with the sinners oftentimes,
yet he doth not correct them for the faults of trans-
gressors, but for their own faults, there being none
so just but that he sinneth sometimes. Secondly,
^Vllen the just, having authority to punish sin, wink
at the known offences of the ungodly, by letting
them go scot-free, they make their transgressions
their own, so that in such cases no marvel if the
Lord scourge the just with the unjust ; for
even the just do appertain in such cases to the
family of the unjust, as one^ gathereth very well
out of the Scripture. Last of all. The troubles of
this life are only trials of the godly sometimes and
not chastisements ; so that, if they be now and then
enwrapped in the same adversities with the ungodly,
this is not to be wondered at, neither is the Lord
for this cause to be accused.

Ver. 19. It is hetter to dwell in the wilderness, than
with a contentious and angry woman.

The desert is a very uncommodious and uncom-
fortable place to dwell in. For therein good things
are wanting, and evils abounding. The Israelites
found this to be true by their experience, who in
the desert not only wanted food and drink, but
were stung with serpents. Nevertheless, it is more
tolerable to abide in the wilderness among venom-
ous creatures and wild beasts, than to dwell in never
' Tre. Annot. Lev. sx. 5.

P

114

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

[Chap. XXI.

so fair or plentiful a house -svitli a brawling and
unquiet woman. For she by her words and deal-
ings wiU more trouble and provoke a man to grief
than any bear or serpent.

Ver. 20. In the house of the wise man is a precmis
treasure and ointment: but a foolish man devoureth
it.

The provident person gathereth, the fool scat-
tereth. ' In the house of the wise man is a precious
treasure and ointment.' In the habitation of the
provident householder there is laid up store of all
things which are necessary or pleasant ; for what-
soever is of any profitable use, it is comprehended
under the name of a precious treasure. Again,
whatsoever serveth unto delight is contained under
the word ointment, it being then the custom of the
Jews to refresh and honour the bodies of men by
anointing the same. ' But the foolish man de-
voureth or scattereth it.' That is to say, the
unthrifty person by his prodigality lavishing out his
great substance and the patrimony left him by his
parents or friends, becometh bankrupt. Now
truly this is a great vanity and vexation of spirit,
that a fool shall spend that in a few days or months
wluch hath been long in getting, and hath been
attained with great painstaking.

Ver. 21. He that followeth after righteousness and
hounty, shall find life, righteousness, and glmy.

Godliness hath the promises both of this hfe and
of the life to come, as is shewed in this sentence.
This is the property of a godly man, that ' he followeth
after righteousness and bounty, or kindness ;' that is
to say, he doth not slackly seek after, but ensue with
earnestness, those two virtues, which are most ex-
cellent, and under which all others are contained.
The former of these is righteousness, which is that
virtue whereby that which is due is performed ;
the latter is bounty, which is that virtue whereby
good is done of a merciful and kind affection. He
that thus seeketh these two virtues shall find three
jewels and singular rewards. The first of these is
Ufe, that is, length of days in this world, and immor-
tality in the world to come. ■ The second is right-
eousness, that is, such a just measure from the Lord
and men as he hath observed in his dealings. The
last is glory, that is to say, honour both in heaven
and earth before the Almighty and among the

faithful. Thus shall the man be blessed that
walketh in uprightness.

Ver. 22. The vnse man goeth up into the city of the
mighty, and casteth down the strength of the confidence
thereof

This instruction declareth that wisdom can do
much even in war, yea, more than strength, which
yet therein is commonly most respected. ' A wise
man goeth up into the city of the mighty,' one
l)radent person by his poUcy scaleth the walls
wherein are many valiant men, ' and casteth down
the strength of the confidence thereof;' moreover,
he throweth down by his device and counsel the
bulwarks and castles of the same. Wherefore
wisdom is better than strength, and a prudent
person is to be preferred before one that is valiant.

Ver. 23. He that heepeth his mouth and his tongue
preserveth his soul from afflictions.

Experience witnesseth that he which hath no
care how to govern his gestures or speech, incurreth
many troubles, as distress of mind, suits of law and
wounds, from which he is free who guideth the same
aright. Mention is made both of the mouth and
• tongue, to shew that watch and ward is to be kept
both over our speech and all the instruments
thereof Not so much as the mouth is rashly to
be opened, nor the countenance to be cast awry,
much less then should the tongue be unbridled,
and utter slanders or revihngs. Now as he that
keepeth his doors fast barred and locked pre-
serveth his life from danger, so he that refraineth
his tongue and setteth a watch before his lips, pre-
serveth his soul from distress and destruction.

Ver. 24. Proud, stubborn, scornfid is his name, who
in his fury icorlceth pride.

Herein is declared whereby an Ul name is easily
gotten, than which there cannot be almost a greater
evO. It is gotten especially by worldng pride in
wrath, that is to say, by doing in the time of rage
some presumptuous action. Many being angry be-
cause their commandments are not obeyed or their
desires fulfilled, to make their power known perse-
cute such as resist them, or attempt high matters
in the pride of their heart. So did Lamech, when
he boasted that he would slay a man in his wound ;
Dathan and Abiram, when they rose up against
Moses; Nebuchadnezzar, when he cast the three

Vee. 25-27.]

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

115

children into tlie fiery fmniace; and Herod, when
he sleiy the little infants ; as also Pharaoh, when
he pursued the Israelites whom he had suffered to
depart out of his laud. The name of such a one as
thus in his fury worketh pride, is proud, stubborn,
and scornful, that is to say, he is publicly infamous,
and noted wth many titles of reproach. The first
spot of infamy that is cast on him is, that he is a
proud man, that is to say, one that is vainglorious.
The second, that he is stubborn, that is, stout, full
of stomach, and very wilful. The third is, that he
is scornful, that is, a contemner and derider of aU
others besides himself, and indeed a very wicked
and pestilent man. Thus the arrogant person who
of all others most desLreth fame and renown, by
his furious behaviour and insolent dealing becometh
of all men most infamous.

Ver. 25. The desire of the slothful man slayeth him,
because his hands refuse to work.

Ver. 26. All the day long he coveteth greedily : but
the righteous man giveth and spardh not.

Herein the slothful person, who is always un-
righteous, inasmuch as he neglecteth his duty and
calling, is in divers points compared with the just
man, who foUoweth his vocation faithfully. First,
as concerning the negligent sluggard. His desire
slayeth him ; that is to say, hunger, which is a most
greedy wolf, killeth him in the end. The want of
the things he desireth causeth not only his mind to
faint, but his body to pine away. Thus wishers
and woulders are neither good householders, nor yet
long livers. Secondly, The cause why the slothful
man cometh to misery and destruction is for that
his hands refuse to work at aU. The feet of sluggards
do oftentimes stir enough, as may appear in those
idle people and vagabonds, who, though they do
nothing, yet go about from house to house, either
telling of tales or asking of alms. But as for their
hands, which are made to be instruments of work-
ing, they are in their bosoms, or hanging down at
rest ; for they cannot nor will either plough or dig,
or occupy themselves in any painful trade or gainful
work. Thus idleness is bred in the bones, and ^vill
not out of the flesh of the sluggard. Hence also it
cometh to pass that, as is taught in the third place.
He coveteth greedily or exceedingly all the day long ;
that is to say, he vehemently lusteth after other

men's goods from time to time, Uving both uncom-
fortably to himself and unprofitably to others. On
the contrary side, as is afl&rmed in the latter part of
the six and twentieth verse, 'The righteous man
giveth and spareth not.' Every one that laboureth
dUigentlyiu his caUingdoth not distribute to the poor,
but many a drudge of the world hoardeth up goods,
doing no good therewith to the needy, defrauding
his own soul thereof But the just man, who is both
painful and merciful, not only hath sufficient for
himself, but ministereth unto the necessities of
others, by reason that, as his heart is pitiful, so his
hands are given to working. Thus he liveth by Ms
labour, yea, thereby he nourisheth those that are in
want. Neither is he thus liberal for a day, or month,
or once, as the manner of some is, in the year, but
all day long, and that without any sparing and
niggardliness. Who would not now rather be a
labourer than a loiterer, seeing the sluggard is so
miserable a wretch, but the just man so happy, and
able to do good works ?

Ver. 27. The sacrifice of the wicked man is an abomi-
nation : how much more, when he offereth it wickedly ?

This sentence teacheth that the exercises of re-
ligion please not God of themselves, but are accept-
able or abominable in his sight according to the
persons that perform them, and the manner of per-
forming the same. ' The sacrifice of the wicked is
abomination to the Lord.' The gift and service of
the ungodly displeaseth the Lord very much, because
the person who offereth or performeth the same is
unclean and unregenerate ; for as the foul vessel
polluteth precious liquor, so the filthy soul of the
offerer defileth his off'erhig. A^Tierefore they are
deceived who, wallowing in some vice, with repent-
ance whereof they are not touched, imagine that
they can pacify the Lord's wrath by the exercises of
godliness which they perform. But if the sacrifice
of the wicked be of itself an abomination to the
Lord, how much more then is it abominable when
it is performed wickedly? For then it is twice
odious and detestable — once for the sin of the per-
son, and again for the corruption of the action.
"N^Tierefore, if any man do those things which the
Lord hath prescribed, but perform them not in that
manner to that end, or -with that afi"ection which he
requireth, not only all his labour and cost is lost, but

116

MUFFET OX PROVEKBS.

[Chap. XXI.

turned into sin, and into matter of provoking the
Lord into fierce displeasure. For the Lord will be
served not after the will of men, but after his own
wiU, and the rule set down in liis holy word.

Ver. 28. He that witnesseth lies, sliall perish : but
the man that heareth sliall spealcfor ever.

That vain person who testifieth the things which
never he heard, or saw, or knew to be done, witness-
eth lies ; for hes are untruths, and devised only by
the brain of some deceitful person or other. Such
a one as thus witnesseth lies shall perish ; for being
tripped in his speech, or punished by the magistrate,
or the Lord himself, he shall be put to silence with
shame, or cut oflT from the earth, so that he shall not
live, or at the least tell lies any long time. ' But
the man that heareth shall speak for ever.' For he
that testifieth no other thing, save that wliich he
knoweth to be true, shall both continue in life, and
in liberty of speaking. Indeed, he that goeth by
hearsay, as the proverb is, shall teU many lies, as
well as truths. But he that witnesseth of a man
that which he hath heard him speak, and not that
which he hath heard others speak of him, shall
neither deceive nor be deceived. For in these cases
the liearing of the ear is as certain a matter as the
sight of the eye. Let us learn by that doctrine
which here is set down, always to witness, not those
things which we never knew, or which only have
been reported unto us by flying fame, but those tilings
which we have learned by some of ourselves, in such
sort as that we have either heard or seen them, or
else even felt them with our hands. So doing, we
shall be bold and able in all times and places, before
any to stand and avouch that which we say.

Ver. 29. The wiclced man hardeneth his face : hut he
that is upright ordereth each of his ways aright.

Great difference there is between those that are of
a crooked nature, and those that are of an honest
disposition. 'The wicked man hardeneth his face.'
The ungodly person goeth on in his sins without
shame or returning back. The seat of blushing is
in the face, so that, whereas here it is said of the
ivicked man that he hardeneth his face, it must be
understood that he excuseth liis sin, or proceedeth
therein without blushing. He is like a harlot, that
hath a forehead of brass, or a traveller that setteth
his face against the wind and weather, and goeth on

forward in his journey ; for let the wicked man be
warned or threatened never so much, he stUl pro-
ceedeth on in liis iniquity. ' But he that is upright
ordereth each of his ways aright.' For the just man
walketh warily and soberly in this world, and taketh
care that neither he err in any of his opinions, nor
swerve from the law of the Lord in any of his
actions. Wherefore also, if he be' reproved or ad-
monished for anything which is noted to be amiss
in him, he resistetli not, but amendeth his fault, and
as much as in him lieth frameth himself in the
whole course of his life unto the obedience of the
Lord's commandments.

Ver. 30. There is no wisdom, and no understanding,
and no counsel against the Lord.

Herein is shewed that all the policies or subtleties
whatsoever, which either are in the wit, or may spring
from the device of creatures indued with reason,
whether of men or angels, are utterly unable to resist
and to hinder the decree and wUl of the Creator.
For it is afiirmed that ' there is no wisdom, and no
understanding, and no counsel against the Lord.'
By wisdom in this place a certain deep and general
knowledge of many matters is meant. By under-
standing, a politic disposing or ordering of particular
affairs or courses is understood. By counsel, prudent
advice given, arising from scanning and debating of
cases, is insinuated. None of all these three, nor
any subtleties of the creatures whatsoever, can over-
throw the purpose of God, prevail against his truth,
or hinder his majesty from doing what he vdll. For
the Lord's infinite -n-isdom is able to overreach and
prevent the wisdom of the creatures, which is con-
tained within certain bounds and limits.

Ver. 31. The horse is prepared against the day of
battle ; but salvation itself is of the Lord.

As before hath been shewed that no poUcy pre-
vaUeth against the Lord, so here is declared that no
power can do anj^thing without the Lord. The root
of the former part of this sentence is to be found in
one of the Psalms, where the prophet speaketh thus :
' An horse is a vain thing to save a man ; neither
doth he by the greatness of his strength preserve the
rider,' Ps. xxxiii. 17. The root of the latter part is
in another, where it is said, ' Salvation belongeth
unto the Lord,' Ps. iii. 8. It is la^vful to make ready
the horse, or to prepare any means or instruments

Chap. XXII. 1, 2.]

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

117

for the battle. For tliougii God can, yet he will not
save us ordinarily, irithout our own care and labour.
But it is not lawful to put confidence in the horse or
any' other creature; for no creature can help or
profit us without the Creator. It is the Lord that
giveth the victory in the battle. For therem that
part shall prevail, be it stronger or weaker, greater
or smaller, which he favoureth. If the horse be not
to be trusted unto m the wars, that is, with flesh and
blood, much less is the natural soul in the combat
with principalities and powers. If the conquering
of men be from the Lord, how much more is the
■victory over Satan and his angels from him 1 Cer-
tainly the mind may prepare itself against tempta-
tion ; but unless the Lord resist and vanquish from
above, it cannot possibly win the field.

CHAPTER XXII.

Ver. 1. A namn is to he desired above great riches:
favour is better than silver or gold.

Two good things of this life are herein preferred be-
fore the goods of this world. The former is a name ;
that is to say, reputation or a good report. This
name is not that commendation wliich is given to
a man by the wicked for doing of that which
pleaseth their humour ; but it is that praise which
proceedeth out of the mouth of the godly, or, at
least, that is gotten by well-doing. This glory or
fame is more excellent than all the treasures of this
world. For it niaketh a man's speeches and actions
the more acceptable ; it spreadeth his virtues unto
his glory, and the stirring up of others ; it remaineth
after death ; it doth good to the children of him who
is well spoken of ; and finally, it is a means of ad-
vancement. Nevertheless, howsoever a name is so
great a blessing, yet the small reckoning wherein
some of the godly are often in this world is no curse
nor disadvantage unto them, because the Lord seeth
obscurity to be more meet for them, and turneth it
to be more profitable unto them. Again, although
good report be so precious a jewel as hath been de-
clared, yet reproach for doing well is no evU, but
rather a glory, seeing it is a commendable and happy
thing to suffer and to be ill-spoken of for righteous-
ness' sake. To have a name with God, to have a

name with the angels of heaven, finally, to have a
name among good men, this is a thing to he desired
above all worldly goods. The second good thing
here commended is fa-^^our, which is said to be better
than silver and gold. Favour in tliis place is that
good liking whereby any person is acceptable and
gracious in the eyes of God or man. This favour-
able affection is to be prized above money. For
from the favour of God proceedeth salvation ; from
the favour of men springeth advancement, a rich
and comfortable marriage, pardon of offences, free-
dom out of troubles, the obtaining of all sorts of
suits, and many other benefits and comforts. Hence
it is that we say, in our common speech, that friend-
ship must help justice, for a man's cause is ended as
he is friended, and that a friend in the court is better
than a penny in the purse. These things being true
and sure which have been spoken, let us first learn
this lesson. If we lose all other things, yet to labour
to keep our credit. Secondly, To follow after what-
soever is acceptable unto God and unto men, that
we may have the favour of them both. Thirdly,
Not to impair the estimation or account that any is
in upon just desert. Last of all. Through good re-
port and ill report, and through love and hatred, to
walk on forward in our calhngs.

Ver. 2. The rich and the poor meet together : the
Lord is the maker of thew, all.

In the former part of this sentence is shewed that
two sorts of people, differing from each other in con-
dition, not only are in the world, but as occasion
falleth out, light one upon another. Sometimes the
rich and the poor meet in the church, sometimes in
the highway, sometimes about this business, and
sometimes about that. A hke phrase to that which
here is set down we have in the psakn, where it is
said, ' Mercy and truth meet together ; righteousness
and peace do kiss each other,' Ps. Ixxxv. 10. In the
latter part of this proverb is taught that poverty and
riches fall not out by chance and fortune, but by the
will and providence of the Lord. For whereas it is
said that the Lord is the maker of them aU; the
meaning is, that although there is difference between
the estate of the rich man and the poor man in these
outward things, yet they are both alike and equal,
in that they are the Lord's workmanship and crea-
tures, formed and made by him according to his

118

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

[Chap. XXII.

image, and placed in that condition -n-hereof they
are.

Ver. 3. The pnidant man seeth the evil and hideth
himself: but the foolish go on still, and are punished.

We must be vnse as serpents, and harmless as the
doves. The ser^Dent hideth himself when he spieth a
danger, and so doth he that is wary prevent and
avoid perils. The first property of the prudent man
is, that he seeth the evil, to wit, by the enlighten-
ing of God's Spirit, which giveth unto him a sense
and feeling of the greatness of sin, and of the
certainty of the punishment thereof Every one
doth not perceive this, yea, a man may have scrip-
tures at his fingers' ends, and yet not see the danger
of sin or of God's wrath, unless it be revealed unto
him by the Lord himself after a peculiar manner.
The second property of the prudent man is, upon
the sight of the plague or evil, to hide himself
The safest and best hiding of a man's self in danger
is flying unto God, and reposing of a man's self in
his secret place and under his wings by a lively faith,
Ps. xci. 1, and cxliii. 9. But it is also lawful and
good not only to hide the heart but the head, and
to use the outward means whereby we may be pre-
served from evils. For although God can save us
only by his power, yet he will not without our
own care and endeavour, nor without those means
which he hath ordained to that intent and purpose.
Here occasion is offered to entreat whether a man
may fly from the pestilence with a good conscience,
or keep himself close in the time of the plague from
those that are infected with this noisome disease.
But seeing somewhat is set down in my former
edition of this book touching this matter, and I
shun of purpose the entering into controversies, and
the handling of commonplaces in this treatise, I let
pass to Avrite anything of this question at this present.
Only let us all learn by this doctrine that hath been
already taught, to pray unto the Lord that we may
not be so brutish as to run into manifest dangers
and open snares, but on the contrary side have
eagles' eyes to spy and foresee, and hinds' feet to
shun and eschew all sorts of evils which may any-
way hurt us, either in our goods or our names, or
our bodies or our souls. Arid when we perceive
that the flood of God's wrath will fall upon the earth,
let us with Noah enter into the ark, that therein we

may be safe from the vengeance approacliing. Thus
to see the plague and to hide himself is the part and
custom of the prudent man. But the foolish, in the
latter part of the sentence, go on stiU and are
punished. In the which words not only the kind-
ness,i but the boldness of vain and presumptuous
people is rej)roved, who proceed in wicked actions, or
walk on in dangerous places, without any change of
mind, or withdrawing of the body, until they be
overtaken with some calamity, or overthrown by
some judgment of the Lord. Indeed we are to
venture even upon the pikes when our calling shall
enforce us, or necessity shall constrain us, to be in the
midst of dangers, assuring ourselves that through
the mercy and power of God, and the ministry of the
angels, we shall not dash our foot at any stone, yea,
we shaU tread upon the lions and the dragons. But
great rashness it is, and a grievous tempting of God,
to hazard ourselves unnecessarily, and not to shun
those evils which by some means we may lawfully
withstand or avoid, 2 Pet. ii. 12. Such as thus
rush willingly and wittingly into dangers and
troubles, are, as the apostle speaketh, brute beasts
born to the slaughter, and drawing upon themselves
swift destruction. Let us therefore be harmless
as the doves, but let us not be simple, as they
and divers other birds are, who some of them fear
neither arrow nor bullet, and some of them put
their necks into the snare, and set their feet upon
the lime-twigs. Otherwise, going on in perilous
actions or places, we shall be sure to be punished
with one punishment or other, which wiU befall us
as a just reward of our rashness, or as a warning to
teach us to be more wary and circumspect.

Ver. 4. The reward of humility a7id of the fear of
the Lord is riches, honour, and life.

These two virtues, lowliness and the reverence
of the Lord, are, as it were, of kin, and linked
together. Unto them three blessings are here pro-
mised, which men most desire ; for, first. They desire
wealth, whereby they may attain to the necessaries
of this life ; secondly. They desire honour, whereby
they may get the greater estimation, and come unto
offices or bearing of rule ; thirdly. They desire life
or length of days, to the end that they may con-
tinue long in this world. HumiHty bringeth these
' Qu. ' blindness ' ? — Ed.

Ver. 5-8.]

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

119

desired blessings unto men, as it were, by serving
for them ; for the fear of the Lord procureth the
same by preserving from sin, whicli briugeth shame,
poverty, and death.

Ver. 5. Thorns and snares are in the way of the
wicked man : hut he that kee2}eth his soul will de^yart
far off from them.

By thorns and snares, hurting and entanghug
evils are meant. These are in the way of the wicked
man, for the mischievous person persecuteth the just,
and seeketh to entrap him by some subtlety, even
as the fowler setteth snares for the silly bird. Thus,
as the apostle speaketh, destruction and vexation
are in the way of the ungodly, but the way of peace
they have not known, Rom. iii. 16. ' He that
keepeth his soul will depart from them.' Such a
one as is wary and watchful over his own safety
will not come near the place of danger, wherein the
wicked man layeth thorns and snares for him, but
will fly far from it lest he be hurt. It is lawful
then, nay, it is our duty to fly from the persecutions
of the ungodly, and to remove from those places
wherem they set snares for our lives.

Ver. 6. Teach a child according to the trade of his
way : and he will not depart therefrom u<hen he is old.

This sentence containeth an exliortation to train
up children in good learning, and a reason to move
us so to do. The duty enjoined is, teach a child.
This duty the Lord in the law commandeth parents
to perform, saying unto every father, ' These words
which 1 command thee this day shall be in tlune
heart, and thou shalt whet them on thy children,'
Deut. vi. 6. The same duty St Paul chargeth
Christian parents to perform, saying unto them,
' Parents, provoke not your children to wrath, but
bring them up in the instruction and information of
the Lord,' Eph. vi. 4. The manner of teaching
which parents are to use may be gathered not only
by the mention of children, but by the signification
of the Hebrew word here set down, which is as
much as if it were said, catechise, or enter, as it
were. The thing wherein a child is to be instructed
is his way, that is, the rule of God's word and of
his life ; for wherewith shall a young man cleanse
his way, but by ruling himself according to God's
word ? The reason why a child is to be taught is,
for that lie will not depart from the right way when

he is old, if he be instructed therein when he is
young ; for by good education he will have a habit
of doing well, and retain a savour of that liquor
always which was poured into him at the beginning.
They that have been well brought up in youth may
prove amiss in old age, but surely vktuous educa^
tion at the beginning is a good means to cause men
to continue in virtue to the end.

Ver. 7. The rich mem ruleth over the poor : and
the horroiuer is servant to the lender.

Because the poor man standeth in need of the
rich, he that is wealthy becometh his lord ; for he
commandeth him to do his work for the wages which
he gives to him, and rebuketh him if he do not well.
Moreover, by reason the rich can bear out the
charges of government, they are commonly chosen
into oiEces, and so rule over the poor. Finally, for
that the rich carry the greater countenance and
credit with them, they commonly usurp authority,
and bear away the sway in all matters and in all
places wherein they live. Likewise, ' the borrower is
servant to the lender.' For he that goeth a-borrowing,
as we say, goeth a-sorromng. He that doth so loseth
his liberty, blusheth oftentimes when he meetetli his
creditor, cappeth and croucheth to him. or selleth him-
self to be his drudge, that with his labour and bondage
he may pay the debt which he hath incurred.

Ver. 8. He that soweth iniquity shall reap afflic-
tion : and as concerning the rod, the wrath thereof shall
consume it.

It is meet and just that he which doth evil should
suffer condign punishment for his evil-doing.^ This
cometh as oft to pass as here is shewed, as it falleth
out that he that soweth bad seed liath but a bad
harvest. Again, it is right and equal that the au-
thority or power which is abused should be taken
away and abolished. This also as often cometh to
pass, as is shewed in the latter part of this sentence,
as it faUeth out that the hard stroke of the rod or
staff' doth break or knaf> it into pieces ; for therein
it is said that, as concerning the rod, ' the wratli
thereof shall consume it.' Whereby is meant, that
the abusing of rule unto rage or cruelty causeth an
overthrow thereof, which, how true it is, the examples
of the tyrants in all ages declare. Others translate
the latter part of this sentence otherwise, but the

^ rO'y ^^\'^2V JO^ti'l, Kt vlrgam, furor ejus consumet.

120

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

[Uhap. XXII.

sense wliicli they give thereof is all one in effect
Tvith this here set do'^m.

Ver. 9. He that hath a good eye shall he blessed :
for he giveth of his bread to the poor.

The Lord loveth a cheerful giver, as the apostle
teacheth. He is a cheerful giver that hath a good
eye. For he doth not grieve to see the goods go
from him, as doth the niggard ; but pitying the
necessity of the poor, he is glad, and looketh mer-
rily when he bestoweth his liberality. He that
hath such a heart and eye shall be blessed ; for not
only men will wish him well, but the Lord himself
will pour upon him store of temporal and spiritual
blessings, so that the fruits of good graces shall
increase within him, 1 Cor. ix. 10. 'For he giveth
of his bread to the poor.' Seeing he bestoweth food
and suclilike necessaries on the needy, the just and
merciful God will increase his corn, whereof bread
is made, and the gifts of liis grace in him, which
are better and far more excellent than the fruits of
the earth.

Ver. 10. Cast out the scorner, and strife will go
out : and suing and reproaching will cease.

All remedies are first to be tried and applied to
heal the wound that is made ; but that member of
the body which is incurable is to be cut off, lest the
rest that are whole be thereby corrupted. In like
manner, thou that art a magistrate, a minister, or
ruler of a household, art to cast out the scorner —
that is to say, to remove or cut off the obstinate
person who will not be amended, and who by his
scorning and scoffing raiseth contention, from thy
jurisdiction, from thy congregation, and from thy
family. Divers like precepts are given in the Scrip-
ture. Our Saviour in the Gospel willeth his dis-
ciples to count him that 'svill not hear the church as
a heathen and a j)ublican. Mat. viii. 1 7. The author
of the Epistle to the Hebrews admonishetli them to
take heed that there be not among them any root of
bitterness — that is, any contentious person, by whom
many might be infected and provoked to dissension,
Heb. xii. 15. The apostle Paul hkewise chargeth
the Thessalonians not to keep company with such a
member of the church as walketh disorderly, or
disobeyeth his doctrine, 2 Thes. iii. 14. The same
apostle wisheth that such as did trouble the church
of Galatia were cut off — to wit, by the censure of

excommunication, Gal. v. 12. Sarah would not
endure Ishmael and Hagar, but moved Abraham to
cast out both these scorners, and removed both the
bondwoman and her son from her family. If
neither these holy precepts nor these godly examples
can move us to practise this duty, yet the reason set
down in the latter part of this sentence should pre-
vail with us ; for therein is shewed, that by cast-
ing out the scorner three great evils are cast out.
The first is strife — that is to say, brawling and
fighting; the second is suing — that is to say, de-
fending and proving in courts of judgment, or pro-
secuting of controversies; the third is reproaching
— that is, railmg and revihng, libelling, and all
manner of defacing and disgracing. If the scorner
be as our right eye, or as our right hand, he is to be
plucked out and cast away.

Ver. 11. As concerning him that loveth pureness of
heart grace is in his lips, the king vrill be his friend.

Every man's words that is able to speak readily
or finely of matters are not acceptable, nor draw-
favour or liking to him that uttereth them. For, as
we have before heard, excellent talk becometh not
a fool ; and, as afterward is taught in this book,
a parable is uncomely in an ungodly man's mouth.
But as concerning him that loveth pureness of heart,
as touching such a person as is void of dissimula-
tion, and as is delighted with truth and holiness,
grace is in his lips, his words are gracious and
pleasant, and like to precious liquor that cometh out
of a sweet and clean vessel. See an example, Ps. ci.
' The king will be his friend.' Tlie prince will affect
him, and join him near unto him.

Ver. 12. The eyes of the Lord preserve knowledge :
but he overthrouieth the word of the transgressor.

God is the defender of truth, and the rooter out
of falsehood. By the eyes of the Lord his love
and tender care is meant, who herein is like to those
men who never turn away their sight from those
whom they affect. This loving care of the Lord
doth preserve knowledge — that is to say, maintain
the testimony of truth and sound doctrine. ' But
he overthroweth the words of the transgressor' —
that is to say, he revealeth in time, and abolisheth
in the end, all error and falsehood.

Ver. 13. The slothful man saith, A lion is loithout, I
shall be slain in the streets.

Ver. 14-16.]

jrCTFFET ON PEOVEHBS.

121

In this parable the behaviour of sluggards when
they are called about their work, is notably painted
out. The sense thereof is, that the idle person
doth indeed so behave himself, as if one called to go
abroad about some business should plead that there-
fore he will not go out of doors because a Hon is in
the streets. By the slothful man, such a one is meant
as delighteth in idleness or loitering. By the Hon
abroad, some great imagined danger shewed out.
Imagined I say, because the sluggard thinketh a
lamb to be a lion, and counteth a small danger great.
Whereas the sluggard speaketh thus : ' I shaU be
slain in the streets ;' he sheweth that he feareth not
only some harm, but death itself. To be brief, thus
much here is taught, that although it is not the use
of idle persons to utter the self-same words which are
set down in this place, yet indeed they always so
behave themselves as if they spake them. For the
slothful liinder themselves from their work by feign-
ing of lets and fearing of dangers, as loss of life, or
of favour, or of liberty, or of possessions, having
always one excuse or other, either in their hearts or
in their mouths.

Ver. 14. The mouth of strange women is as a deep
pit : he that is a detestation to the Lord shall fall therein.

The latter sin is oftentimes a punishment of that
sin which before hath been committed. Among all
the evils in the world, there is scant any worse than
the mouth, that is, the looks and speech, of strange
women. This is resembled very fitly to a pit, be-
cause it causeth men to fall into the sin of fornication
and suchlike vices. It is no less aptly compared to
a deep pit, because he that falleth thereinto cannot
rise or get out again, but is plunged into eternal and
most fearful destruction and bottomless misery.
' He that is a detestation to the Lord shall fall
therein.' Such a one as God forsaketh because of
his former wickedness, being delivered up by him
into a reprobate sense through a peculiar kind of
revenge, shall be seduced by the mouth of the harlot.
He shall be as a beast pursued by the hunter, and
driven into the pit or snare. Oh fearful and most
severe, yet withal most righteous judgment of the
Lord ! more bitter and deadly than wormwood or
any plague.

Ver. 15. Foolishness is hound up in the heart of a
child : but the rod of correction will drive it away.

Correction much helpeth unto the changing of
corrupt nature. ' Foohshness is bound up in the
heart of a chOd.' Frowardness and simphcity
spreadeth itself throughout the whole flesh of youth,
but especially hath abode in their souls, wherein it
is deeply rooted ; for their reason is weak, their
will wayward, and their whole heart inclined and
addicted to evil. Hence it is that Job, chap. xi. 12,
compareth a child new born to a wild ass colt, that is
most foolish and rude, and never was broken. Not-
withstanding that foolishness is bound up in such
sort in the heart of a child, as that it is fast tied
thereunto, as a pack or fardel is to a horse's back ;
yet, as is declared in the latter part of this sentence,
' the rod of correction will drive it away.' If in-
struction by words will not chase away sin, yet
chastisement wUl, so that it be moderate, and joined
with speeches of admonition. Cruelty and continual
beating will not do it, but correction and moderate
chastisement will not only drive away foolishness,
but give and work wisdom ; as afterward is taught in
this book.

Ver. 1 6. He that oppresseth the poor to increase his own
substance, giving to the rich, shall surely come to poverty.

Although this verse may so be translated, as if
that thereby two sorts of people were taxed, who
oftentimes come to poverty, to wit, both those who
puU unto themselves the goods of those which live in
want, and those that either favour, or, in the humour
of vainglory, send rich presents to the wealthy, or
feed them sumptuously ; yet, nevertheless, rather
one threatening alone against those that wrong the
poor seemeth therein to be contained ; for both
the Hebrew words so lie in the original text as
they have been set dovm, and they are so turned
by the old translator. Now surely it is a great sin
for a man to oppress the poor to increase his own
substance ; for he that is brought low in his estate
is rather to be relieved than to be pilled or
or polled. Nevertheless this is a common practice
in the world, by usury and such deceitful means to
pluck from the poor that little which they have.
He that dealeth thus to multiply his riches, shall in
the end come to want, and himself be spoiled. For
' giving to the rich, he shall surely come to povert}^'
That is to say, being compelled to give to the mighty
men of the world, to the end they would wink at

122

MUFFET OX PROVERBS.

[Chap, XXH.

liim, or protect him against his adversaries, he shall
be brought at the last to a poor estate, being sucked
dry, and preyed upon by them.

Ver. 17. Incline thine ear, and hearken to the luords
of the wise, and apply thine heart unto my knowledc/e.

Ver. 18. For it shall he pleasant if thou keep these
sayings in thy belly ; and if they le directed together
in thy lips.

Ver. 19. To the end that thy confidence may be in
the Lord, I have shewed knowledge this day unto thee.

Ver. 20. Have not J written to thee most p)rincely
sayings in counsels and understanding ?

Ver. 21. Making known unto thee that which is cer-
tain, and speeches of truth ; that in thy words thou
mayest return the truth to those that send to thee ?

From the beginning of the tenth chapter unto the
beginning of these verses, divers brief sentences have
been set down, rather by way of doctrine than of
exhortiition. Now that style being left or altered,
Solomon returneth to take unto him the person of a
father, and to speak after that manner which he used
in the nine first chapters. A grave exhortation,
enforced by certain reasons, is contained in these five
verses. Inchne thine ears, and hearken to the words
of the wise,' bend the sense of hearing, which is
the entry of understanding, unto the speeches of
the learned, ' and apply thiiie heart unto my know-
ledge.' Moreover, bend the inward powers of thy
soul unto my doctrine. ' For it shall be pleasant if
thou keep these sayings in thy beUy, and if they be
directed together in thy lips ;' for my lessons wUl be
sweeter unto thee than the honey or the honey-
comb, if they be laid up iu thine heart, and
fitly uttered with thy hps. ' To the end that thy
confidence may be in the Lord, I have shewed know-
ledge this day unto thee. To the intent that thou
mayest not despair, nor yet leave unto thine own
wisdom, I have at this time given thee such instruc-
tion as sheweth both' Jehovah to be the true God,
and describeth him to be just, merciful, wise, and
omnipotent; and also declareth the duties of obe-
dience wherein men are to walk. Wherefore see
that thou regard my doctrine, and observe the same.
' Have not I written unto thee most jsrincely sayings
in counsels and understanding 1 making known unto
thee that which is certain, and speeches of truth ;
that in thy words thou mayest return the truth to

those that send to thee V Standeth not the case so
that I have taken pains to set down in writing, not
base or common, but rare and royal sentences, by
way of advice and doctrine, teaching and declaring
not fancies which shall vanish, nor fables which shall
never come to pass, but truths which shall be per-
formed in their season, and are to be beUeved, to the
end thou mayest be able to render a reason of thy
doings to those that shall call thee to account, and
give sound advice to those that shall require thy
counsel 1 Like persuasions to hearken to wholesome
doctrine as are set down in the two last of these
verses, are elsewhere used in the Scripture. The
apostle Paul saith to the Galatians, ' Behold, how
large a letter I have written unto you with mine
own hand,' Gal. vi. 11. The apostle John saith
' These words of God are true,' Rev. xix. 9. Our
Saviour Christ saith, ' Heaven and earth shall pass,
but one jot or tittle of the law shall not pass till aU
be fulfilled,' Mat. ix. 18. Before in this book
Solomon hath said, ' I will utter the words of rulers,'
Prov. viii. 6. There he useth a word in the
Hebrew which noteth out those governors which
guide and lead the people. Here he useth a word
which significth those nobles that are in the third
place next to the king. To conclude the comparing
of places of Scripture, which were an endless work,
whereas it is said in the end of these verses that
thou mayest in thy words return the truth to those
that send to thee, this phrase accordeth well with
that exhortation of the apostle Peter, wherein he
wUleth every Christian to be ready to render a
reason unto those that shall call them to account of
their faith, 1 Peter iii. 15.

Ver. 22. Rob not the poor because he is poor : neither
tread down the afflicted in the gate :

Ver. 23. For the Lord pleadeth their cause, and will
spoil their soxd that spoil them.

In this precept the Holy Ghost dissuadeth from
a vice which is both very heinous and common in
the world. ' Rob not the poor because he is poor.'
do wrong to no man, but in no case to the needy
person ; least of aU in this respect, that he is not
able to resist or revenge thee. It is great inhu-
manity and cruelty to oppress him that is already
pressed down, and therefore is rather to be relieved
than further to be molested. ' Neither tread down

Ver. 24-29.]

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

123

tlie afflicted in tlie gate.' Above all things, abuse
not thy might, even in the seat of justice, to over-
throw the right of him that is wrongfully pursued
or grievouslj" distressed. It were great injustice to
beat down the afflicted in that place, wherein, if
they be innocent, they are to be relieved and de-
fended. Yet this is often done by rich and mighty
men, who, by slandering, corrupting of the judges,
and delaying of the suits, do even break the hearts
and backs of the poor. ' For the Lord pleadeth their
cause.' For although the afflicted cannot defend
themselves, or others refuse to plead for them, yet
the Eternal, who is their proper judge, will, by pre-
serving them, shew himself their patron, and will
spoil their soul that spoil them ; and moreover, by
revenging their enemies, \\411 shew himself to be a
punisher of oppressors.

Ver. 24. Make no friendship with an angry man;
neither go with a furious person .-

Ver. 25. Lest thou learn his ways, and receive des-
truction to thine oivn soul.

Fellowship with those who are hasty and unbridled
of their affections is here forbidden. ' Make no
friendship with an angry man.' Choose not him to
be thy familiar friend who is of a wrathful dispo-
sition, neither go with a furious person, neither walk
in the presence of a moody person, who is soon pro-
voked, and useth also to provoke others. Some by
nature somewhat hasty are not utterly to be rejected
or excluded from our company, if through God's
grace they bridle themselves in any good measure ;
but such as neither stay their passions at all by
reason or God's Spirit, are fit to live alone as dragons
and wild beasts. 'Lest thou learn his ways.' Lest by
his example and company thou be infected with his
vices ; for he is an ill companion who hindereth good-
ness or furtliereth evil. ' And receive destruction to
thine own soul.' And lest thou meet with a deadly
blow at his hands ; for the furious person spareth
not to shed blood, and sometimes is wont to mischief
or slay his nearest and dearest friends.

Ver. 26, Be not of the number of them that touch
the liand, nor of them that promise to pay debts.

Ver. 27. If thou hast not wherewith to make recom-
pense, luhy causest thou that the creditor should take thy
led from under thee ?

A precept is herein given to the poor to take heed

of suretyship, and a reason is added thereunto. ' Be
not of the number of them that touch the hand. Be
not one that maketh rash and hasty bargains. 'Xor
of them that promise to pay debts.' Neither be one
that easily promiseth to become surety. 'If thou
hast not where^vith to make recompense, why causest
thou that the creditor should take thy bed from under
thee?' Seeing thou art not able to perform thy cove-
nant, what reason hast thou to cast thyself into such
extreme misery as that thou shalt be put to give or
sell the bed whereon thou liest, and so to part wth
a thing most necessary, to the end thou mayest
discharge the debt which thou owest for another
man? Suretyship is not evil in itself, but rash surety-
ship is a sin. Suretyship) is not a thing unlawful of
its own nature, but to some it is very hurtful, and to
all dangerous.

Ver. 28. TIwu sJicdt not remove the ancient hounds
which thij forefathers have set.

Those good things are not rashly or lightly to be
changed, which by law or custom of the elders are
received. Moses saith in Deuteronomy, ' Remove
not the ancient bound of thy neighbour which the
elders have set down, in the possession which thou
shalt possess, in the land which the Lord thy God
shall give thee to inherit,' Deut. xix. 14. The same
precept Solomon here repeateth and giveth to his
son. In Judea, the changing of the marks of lands
did breed great confusion in the year of jubilee,
wherein the grounds were to be restored to the first
possessorsthereof, or at least to their posterity. Among
us, encroaching on other men's possessions, and the
deceitful displacing of the signs of our own inheri-
tances, causeth suits of law, frays, and slaughter
oftentimes. If men's grounds should not be severed
by creeks, or ditches, or hedges, or some marks,
much wrong would be done, and none should know
his own. Let men make as little conscience of this
sin as they will, the word of God pronounceth every
one accursed that removeth his neighbour's mark.
Great men and gentlemen, look you encroach not
upon other men's possessions, or look for a curse
upon your encroaching.

Ver. 29. Ilastthouseenamandiliffent (Heh., swift)
in his business ? he shall stand before kings, he shall
not stand before mean persons.

As slowness is grievous, so swiftness in working

124

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

[Chap. XXIII.

is acceptable. For he that is quick in despatching
any matter, performeth the same in a short time, and
by a ready course. ' Hast thou seen a man swift in
his busmess?' Hast thou observed one -vvho de-
spatcheth any work of the body or mind with
nimbleness and dexterity, or that flieth about his
master's errands ^ 'He shall stand before kings.' He
shall be received into the service of nobles and
princes, who are wont to delight greatly in those
that are quick-spirited and painful. ' He shall not
stand before mean or base persons.' He shall not be
suffered long to live obscurely, or to have some base
place or office. Here it may be objected, how is this
promise of God's word true, seeing many diligent and
painful labourers are meanly provided for, whilst
idle serving-men and loitering ruffians are enter-
tained in many great men's houses 1 Truly these
times are very corrupt ; but yet oftentimes it cometh
to pass, which is the point here taught, that such as
are very serviceable and laborious are hired and ad-
vanced before loiterers and sluggards. Now, how-
soever, sometimes it is to be seen that the most
diligent and readiest to do good service are now
neglected in this world, yet herein they are to com-
fort themselves, that they shall hereafter stand be-
fore the King of glory in heaven. Oh what a high
dignity will that be, above the glory of princes, and
equal to the honour of angels, for ever to behold the
face of God, and to stand in his most comfortable
presence ! There wUl be no doubt more joy in one
day in standing before the Lord, than can be in a
hundred years by standing before the most gracious
and glorious prince in all the world.

CHAPTER XXIII.

Ver. 1. When, thou shalt sit to eat with a ruler, con-
sider diligently what is before thee :

Ver. 2. Otherwise thou shouldst put a knife into thy
throat, if thou wert of a greedy appetite.

Ver. 3. Desire not his dainty dishes : for it is deceit-
ful meat.

We are taught in these sentences how to behave
ourselves when we are at some great feasts, or at
the tables of great personages. They contain two
exhortations, enforced by their several reasons. The

former is, ' Consider dihgently what is before thee ;'
that is to say, ponder and observe with wisdom and
discretion the nature and the number of those meats
and drinks which are placed on the table. Tliis
exhortation, set do-\vn in the first verse, is enforced
by a reason set down in the second, which is, ' Other-
wise thou shouldst put a knife into thy throat if
thou wert of a greedy appetite ;' that is to say, else,
if thou wert intemperate of thy diet, thou mightst,
by eating or diinking too much, kill thyself in such
sort as if that thou didst put a knife to thy throat,
and so become the author of thine own death. The
latter exhortation is, ' Desire not his dainty dishes ;'
that is to say, lust not after, nor covet with an un-
bridled affection, his pleasant delicates. The reason
why deUcious fare should not incontinently be de-
sired is for that it is deceitful meat ; that is to say,
it is like a bait under which lurketh a hook, and
such food it is as will easUy overtake a man if he be
not very watchful and wary.

Ver. 4. Travail not to attain to riches : cease from
this wisdom of thine.

Ver. 5. JVilt thou cause thine eyes to fly after them 2
(thou mayest) lut they will not he found : for they will
make themselves wings like the eagle, which flieth up to
heaven.

It is not unlawful for a man to take pains in his
calling that he may get the goods of this life, and
rise up unto wealth ; but to travail to attain to riches,
that is, to drudge and moU for the muck of this
world, and for the same to over-toil the body or
torment the mind, is a property of an earthly-minded
man, and a fault here forbidden. Nevertheless this
worldliness is counted wisdom, and it is indeed the
wisdom of the children of this world, who in their
generation are more politic and prudent than the
children of light. But seeing this is not the wis-
dom of God, but the wisdom of a man's own brain,
and seeing the cunning devices whereby worldhngs
go about to hook riches to themselves, are but crafty
sleights and evil vices indeed, every one is to cease
from this his own wisdom, and to labour that he
may be truly wise indeed. Although riches quickly
vanish, and although some labour in vain to be rich,
yet many a covetous man there is in the world that
setteth his heart upon them, and casteth many a
long look after them. Unto such a greedy wretch

Ver. 6-9.]

MUFFET ON PROVEEBS.

125

the Spirit of God saith in the beginning of the
fifth verse, ' "Wilt thou cause thine e)"es to fly after
them ? ' that is to say, wilt thou desire them too
earnestly, and follow them too eagerly ? Wilt thou
do as falconers do, who, when they spy any fine
birds, look after them a long time, or send out their
hawks to catch them 1 ' Thou mayest, but they will
not be found;' that is to say, riches will not be
caught by thine eyes, but fly away from thee, and
never come to thine hands. Indeed sometimes they
that earnestly hunt after the goods of this world
attain to great abundance of earthly treasures, but
oftentimes also it cometh to pass that, as the son of
Sirach speaketh, ' He that moileth and hasteneth,
and taketh carping care to be rich, hath by so much
the less by how much he travaileth,' Ecclus. xi. 11.
^ATiereas, in the last place, it is said that riches
wUl make ' themselves wings like the eagle, which
flieth up to heaven.' This borrowed speech is
added to express the impossibility of attaining to
that wealthy estate which the Lord will not have
some man come unto ; for the way of an eagle in the
air cannot be seen nor found out, by reason that she
flieth both so high and so swiftly.

Ver. 6. £at not the meat of him that hath an evil
eye, and desire not his dainty dishes :

Ver. 7. For as he grudgetli^ his own soul, so he will
say unto thee, Eat and drink, wlien his heart is not
ztdth thee.

Ver. 8. Thou shall vomit out thy morsels ivhich thou
hast eaten, and lose thy pleasant speeches.

We are, as much as may stand with civility, to
abstain from receiving the gifts, or using the courtesy
of niggards, who are called men of evil eyes, because
they look awry and sourly on those who fare the
better for them. ' Eat not the meat of him that
hath an evil eye.' Either repair not at all to the
table of the miser, or thereat feed very sparingly,
and desire not his dainty dishes. In any case, lust
not after his dehcates in such sort, as by too great
coveting therefor, or delight therein, to be drawn to
go to his house, or to feed too greedily at his table.
' For as he grudgeth his o\vn soul, so he will say to
thee, Eat and drink, when his heart is not with thee ;'

■^ Shayar, or Sayar, as some read. The former word signifieth
to measure, the latter to fear. I follow the latter reading, and
labour to express the sense.

that is to say, Hke as he cannot afford his own belly
a good morsel of meat, so it grieveth him that thou
shouldst eat up his victuals, howsoever he will bid
thee welcome, and pray thee not to spare. That it is
the custom of niggards to spare from their own
belUes and to grudge at their guests, not only daily
experience witnesseth, but the son of Sirach, who
may well be called an expounder of the parables of
this book, plainly declareth ; for in the book called
Ecclesiasticus, he saith, ' There is none worse than
he that grudgeth himself, and this is the reward of
his mahciousness ; for if he do good to himself he
doth it against his will, and at last he will declare
his maliciousness. The evil eye grudgeth bread, and
is scanty at his table,' Ecclus. xxiv. 6, 2, 10. Great
cause there is why thou shouldst abstain from filling
thyself with the delicates of the envious man or
niggard that hath an evil eye ; for if thou surfeitest
thereof by reason that thou hast desired them too
greedilj', ' thou shalt vomit out thy morsels which
thou hast eaten ;' that is to say, cast up again the
dainty food whereon thou hast fed. And, more-
over, thou shalt lose thy pleasant speeches if thou
goest to his table ; for seeing he wUl be grieved to
see thee eat up his victuals, thou shalt not be able to
move him to mirth, or to dehght him by any merry
talk or courteous speech which thou, as the manner
is, in the time of the feast shall utter. Wherefore
also, as a man is in wisdom to abstain from the
niggard's feast, so he is in discretion to withhold
instruction and gracious speeches from the ears of
the senseless and graceless fool, according as is
taught in the verse which foUoweth.

Ver. 9. Speak not in the ears of a fool : for he will
despise the wisdom of thy words.

The admonition here given is in effect all one
with that precept of our Saviour in the Gospel, 'Cast
not pearls before swine, and give not holy things
unto dogs,' Mat. vti. 6 ; by comparing of w^hich
parable with this it appeareth that we are not for-
bidden to instruct any simple or foohsh people, but
continually to labour in instructing or admonishing
of those who are profane and unrepentant sinners,
and whose lives are altogether beastly, and whose
rage against the truth is bloody. We must not
speak in the ears, that is, pour forth wholesome
counsel continually in the hearing of such fools and

126

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

[Chap. XXIII.

scomers, for every such fool will despise the wisdom
of thy words ; that is, every such hog or dog, as it
were, will but scorn thy prudent speeches, be they
never so excellent, either or that they do not un-
derstand them, or for that they cannot Wke them, as
being quite contrary to their humours and dealings.
Ver. 10. Remove not the bonds of the, little ones ;
wither enter into the fields of the fatherless :

Ver. 11. For their revenger is strong; he hinuelf
will plead their cause against thee.

By how much it is an easier matter to wrong such
as cannot help themselves, by so much it is a greater
offence to do them any hurt. The Lord charge th
every one of the people of Israel in Exodus, chap,
xxii. 22, saying ' Thou shalt not molest any widow
or orphan.' To the same purpose speaketh Solo-
mon in this place when he saith, ' Remove not
the bonds of the little ones ; neither enter into the
fields of the fatherless ; ' that is to say, neither
encroach upon the grounds of those who, by reason of
their young age, can make no resistance, neither take
possession unjustly of the lands of orphans, whose
parents are departed, and who cannot help them-
selves. Now great cause there is why thou that goest
about to defraud and oppress them shouldst abstain
from offering any wrong or violence unto them.
For their revenger is strong ; that is, God, that is the
helper of the helpless, is full of might and power,
though they be weak. ' He himself will plead their
cause against thee.' Albeit they find no patrons in
the world, yet he will defend their right, and punish
thee for the 'nTong which thou dost offer unto them.
No man lightly will be so bold to touch or injure the
servant of a mighty man, for that he knoweth that his
master wiU revenge his quarrel if he complain unto
him. And shall any dare to wrong the poor, or to hurt
helpless people, who are the servants of the Lord of
hosts, yea, and, if they be faithful, the Idnsmen also
of Christ Jesus their Eedeemer and revenger 1 The
greatest potentates in the world shall thoroughly
smart for it, if they injure or oppress the least of
those little ones that believe in Christ Jesus.

V^er. 12. Apjily thine heart to correction, and thine
ears to the words of knowledge.

Two means there are whereby wisdom is attained,
whereof the one is inward, the other outward. Both
these every one here is willed to apply, that is, very

earnestly to bend. The heart, in the day of adver-
sity, is to be a^Dplied to correction, that is, to bear
affliction, to ponder wherefore it is sent, and to
receive due fruit thereby. The ears, when there is
any wise counsellor or instructor, are to be applied
to the words of knowledge. For by hearing of good
instructions and precepts learning is attained unto.
Yea, as the apostle mtnesseth, faith cometh by
hearing, so that they are foolish and faithless people
who neglect to hear good advice, but especially who
contemn the preaching of the word.

Ver. 13. Withdraw not chastisement from the child :
when thou shalt smite him with the rod he shall not die.

Ver. 14. Smite him with the rod, and thou shalt
deliver his soul from hell.

Parents are now admonished to correct their chil-
dren, and moved hereunto by the declaration of the
great benefit which they shall procure unto them
by using the rod, and chastening them according to
their deserts. ' Withdraw not chastisement from the
child ; ' neither altogether withhold correction from
that youth that deserveth the same, nor correct him
too seldom or too sparingly. ' When thou shalt smite
him with the rod he shall not die.' When thou shalt
moderately chasten him with a twig or wand thou
shalt only cause his flesh to smart, but not kill or
slay him, for a rod will break no bones. ' Smite
him with the rod, and thou shalt deliver his soul
from hell.' Scourge him with moderation, and he
by this means being amended, will not afterward
deserve temjjoral or eternal death, but shall be pre-
served by the stripes which he hath received from
the grave and destruction. The cockering of parents
is the very cause that divers children come to the
gallows, and the correction which wise fathers and
mothers exercise their sons and daughters with, is
the means whereby divers others are saved from sin
and the punishments thereof, yea, and oftentimes
from the very place of execution.

Ver. 15. My son, if thine heart be wise, mine heart,
even mine also, shall rejoice.

Ver. 16. Ayid my reins shall leap for joy, whilst thy
lips speak upright things.

What can a father more wish unto his child than
that he may be wise, and utter gracious speeches 1
In these two respects the spiritual father here
declareth that his joy shall be full, if he shall per-

Ver. 17-21.]

MUFFET ON PROVEEBS.

127

ceive his son to have both an understanding heart,
and a lip of truth and grace. ' If,' saith he, ' thine
heai't be wise,' that is, if thy soul be sanctified, 'mine
heart, even mine, shall rejoice,' my soul, even mine,
who am thy father, shall be glad. ' And my reins
shall leap for joy.' Moreover my inward parts shall
be moved to exceeding cheerfulness and triumph.
' Whilst thy lips speak upright things.' In the mean
season, whUst thou utterest such speeches as are
true, just, holy, and gracious, which to do is a very
hard matter, but a thing much acceptable to God,
profitable to men, and very praiseworthy. For, as
afterward is affirmed in this book, people will kiss
the lips of him that uttereth upright tilings.

Ver. 17. Let not thine heart envy sinners: lut
(remain) in t/w. fear of the Lord all day long.

Ver. 18. For surely there is a reward; and thine hope
shall not be cut off.

To envy smners is to be moved at the prosperity,
and to love the company of the ungodly. The fear
of the Lord is that pure spouse and lovely lady, as
it were, to whom we ought to bear such a zeal and
affection as that we should sue unto her continually,
and delight always to be in her company, to enjoy
her presence, not caring for the wicked, or the glory
wherein they flourish. Why so t ' For surely there
is a reward; and thine hope shall not be cutoff.'
That is, howsoever the wicked shall be destroyed,
and the state of the ungodly fade away, yet thou
shalt not lose thy labour, but that which thou hopest
shall at last be granted, though it be long first, even
the possessing, not only of the reverence of the Lord,
but therewith of the crown of Ufe and eternal glory.

Ver. 19. Hearken, my son, and direct thine heart in
this way.

This sentence may very well be joined to the two
former, seeing therein, as it seemeth, the spiritual
father concludeth the former exhortation. Seeing
knowledge cometh by hearing, the spiritual father
doth first will his son to hearken. Secondly, Foras-
much as a man may hear wise counsel and yet be
never the wser, if he perceive or receive it not, he
biddeth him, laying aside aU ignorance and childish
folly, to be wise. Last of all. For that it is not
enough to know the truth, unless it be loved, de-
lighted in and embraced in the affection, he exhorteth
him to direct his heart in this way, that is, to cause

his soul to affect and foUow after the fear of the
Lord, and not the way of the wicked.

Ver. 20. JBe not of the number of those that are
bibbers oficiiie, or of those that glut themselves uith flesh :

Ver. 21. For the drinker and f easier shall become
poor ; and the sleeper shall be clothed tvith rags.

Divers there are whose belly is their god, of
whose fellowship the Holy Ghost now warneth us
to take heed. ' Be not of the number of those that
are bibbers of wine.' Follow not the custom nor
company of such as haunt the taverns, or use to
quaff in one cup of strong drink after another. ' Or
of those that glut themselves with flesh.' Neither
yet be of their crew or society who exceedingly love
good cheer, and cram themselves full of the daintiest
meat that can be gotten. Here I cannot but think
upon the foohsh custom of the papists, and smile at
their bhnd devotion and witless dealing. Forsooth,
because Clirist fasted forty days and forty nights,
they also abstain so long, but not from all food, as
he did, yet from all flesh, which, as they imagine,
puffeth up the body, and therefore is in so holy a
time not to be tasted, as is consecrated, as it were,
unto the Spirit. In the mean season, as if there
were not a flesh of fishes, or as if here Solomon had
by the name of flesh forbidden only the over-cliarg-
ing of the stomach with the flesh of fowls or beasts
of the earth, they spare not to fill themselves with
the daintiest fishes of the seas, and most ^jleasant
fruits of the orchards or gardens. As for wine and
strong drinks, they make no conscience to abstain
from them, nor to pour them in by bowlfuls, although
here the Holy Ghost hath as well condemned bib-
bing of wine as cramming in of flesh. But the truth
is, that neither eating of flesh nor drinking of wine
is in itself unlawful, but that excess in both these
and either of them is e\il, and here forbidden. The
reason why surfeiting and drunkenness is to be
avoided is, for that ' the drinker and feaster shall
become poor ; and the sleeper shall be clothed with
rags.' Such banqueters as here are spoken of incur
poverty, partly through their great expenses,
and partly through their losing of the time.
And for that much eating and drinldng causeth
much sleeping, and much sleeping bringeth extreme
poverty ; to make the vices of diinking and surfeit-
ing the more odious, it is said that the sleeper shall

123

MUFFET Oy PROVERBS.

[Chap. XXIII.

be clothed in rags, that is, go in torn and patched
appai'el.

Ver. 22. Hearken to thy father who hath begotten
thee, -neither despise thy mother when she shall be old.

In the former part of this sentence a reason is set
down why a father should be heard and obeyed.
The reason why thou art to hearken to him is, for
that he hath begotten thee ; that is, he is the in-
strument under God of thy being, and the father of
thy flesh, as the apostle speaketh. In the latter part
of this verse a charge is given to children not to de-
spise their mothers in their old age, or for their old
age, but rather in this respect to honour them the
more. Indeed there is no cause why the mother
should be contemned when she groweth into years.
For although her old age maketh her subject to
manifold infirmities, yet withal it maketh her wise
and reverend and grave, for which cause, as she is
at all times to be honoured, so then especially she is
to be regarded.

Ver. 23. Buy truth and sell it not : (likewise) lois-
dom, instruction, and understanding.

Properly those tilings are said to be bought, which
are gotten with some cost or labour. Whereas then
every one is willed to buy truth, the meaning is that
he is to purchase faithfulness and sincerity unto
himself, not sparing any pains or charge to this in-
tent and purpose. This heavenly truth, as also the
graces here mentioned, is by all good means to be
sought after, but it is only to be bought of Jesus
Christ, as is taught in the Eevelation of St John,
chap. iii. 22. As truth is to be bought, so it is not
to be sold ; for we are not to estrange it from us
for anything in the world, nor to make vile account
of it, as commonly they do of their possessions that
sell them. Truly there are many unthrifts of this
sort, who sell and pass away from them the graces
of God's Spliit, exchanging them with the vanities
of this present life. Now seeing wisdom, instruc-
tion, and understanding, of which three virtues
much hath before been spoken in this book, are pre-
cious jewels as well as truth, they are in like man-
ner to be bought, but not to be sold, especially seeing
no man can put them away from him without mak-
ing shipwreck of faith and a good conscience. Yet
many there are who as easily and willingly forsake
and forego these and suchlike gifts of the Spirit,

as Esau sold his birthright for a mess of pot-
tage.

Ver. 24. The father of a righteous son doth greatly
rejoice : he that hegetieth a wise child is glad in regard
of him.

Ver. 25. Let thy father and thy mother rejoice, and
let her that hath born thee skip for joy.

Again and agam doth the Holy Ghost exhort cliU-
dren to labour by all good means that they may be
a comfort to their parents. Naturally, the father
counteth the well-doing of his son to be his own
welfare, and liis virtue to be his own glory. Hence
it is that the well-disposed father taketh exceeding
comfort when he seeth his son both to know the
truth, and to practise that which is just and equal.
Hence it is also, on the contrary side, that he griev-
eth not a little when he perceiveth him to be un-
capable of knowledge, or wicked of Ufe. Seeing it is
so, saith the Spirit of God in this place to every
chUd, ' let thy father and thy mother rejoice ;' cause
both thy parents, by thy wisdom and virtue, to be
glad ; ' and let her that hath born thee sing for joy ; '
but especially cause her to whom thou wast a great
pain and grief in bringing thee forth, to receive
abundant consolation by thy prudent behaviour and
upright life.

Ver. 26. My son, give me thine heart, and let thine
eyes diligently observe my ways.

Ver. 27. For a whore is a deep ditch ; and a strange
woman is a narrow pit.

Ver. 28. Moreover she lieth in wait as a robber, and
mnltiplieth transgi-essors among men.

As the wise father hath before exhorted other of
his children to take heed of sundry vices, so here he
warneth, as it were, one amongst them whom he per-
ceived to be inclined somewhat unto incontinency,
to take heed of fornication. To this end, first he
■willeth him to give him his heart, that is, his affec-
tion, renouncing himself and settling his love only
and fully upon the Lord, and the instruments which
the Lord useth to call him to repentance, and to
draw him to his kingdom. Secondly, He biddeth
him to let his eyes diligently observe his ways, that
is to say, to apply his understanding and mind, and
his whole care, to regard his precepts and the truth,
which is the right way wherein he is to walk.
Thirdly, He sheweth that there is great cause why

Vee. 29, 30.]

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

129

his young son should obey him, and regard his pre-
cepts and ways, telling him that there are very dan-
gerous ways in this world, and snares laid ia sundry
corners. ' For a whore is a deep ditch ; and a
strange woman is a narrow pit.' She is here called
a whore and a strange woman, who is wantonly
given, being another man's wife. Such a one is as
a deep ditch, whereunto a man may easily fall, but
he can hardly come out from thence ; and as a nar-
row pit, which is a very dangerous and troublesome
hole, whereunto a man may slip at unawares, but
therein he cannot stir himself or be at ease. For
the naughty woman bringeth distress and trouble,
yea, death and destruction, unto her companions.
' Moreover she lieth in wait as a robber, and multi-
pliethi transgressors among men.' Furthermore,
even as a thief lurketh in a den or bush to get a
prey, so the wanton woman lieth in wait and useth
baits to steal the hearts of men, yea, and prevaileth
with many, thus increasing the number of notorious
offenders in the world. Wherefore lust not after the
strange woman in thine heart, neither cast thine eyes
toward her to covet her in thy mind, but resign
thine affection unto the Lord, and look upon his law
as that only right way wherein thou canst walk
safely.

Ver. 29. To whom is woe? to whom is alas? to
vilwm, is strife ? to whom is babbling ? to whom are
wovnds without caiise ? to whom is the redness of the
eyes ?

The purpose of the godly father being now to
dissuade his son from drunkenness, in this ques-
tion which he propoundeth he setteth down in a
heap the great and sundry evils which this vice
bringeth with it. It worketh first of all woe — that
is, extreme grief and misery, temporal and eternal ;
for the Scripture is wont to call every heavy judg-
ment of the Lord in this life, and eternal condemna-
tion, by the name of woe. And certain it is, that as
the drunkard shall be plagued in this world, so,
without unfeigned repentance, he shall never enter
into the kingdom of heaven. Secondly, It worketh
alas — that is, groaning and sighing by reason of a
miserable and poor estate, for so much the word
importeth. Thirdly, It causeth strife — to wit, in the
time of drinking, at which time drunkards are wont
to call one at another, and to brawl and scold and

rage like people out of their ints. Fourthly, It
maketh men to babble; for when the wine is in,
neither can men commonly keep any secret, neither
use they to be silent, but either they pleasantly scoff
and jest upon every light occasion, or talk vainly
and frivolously, or inveigh bitterly against magistrates,
ministers, and good people. Fifthly, Drunkenness
causeth wounds without cause ; for though the
drunkard deserveth well to be punished, yet he is
oftentimes beaten when he provoketh no man, yea,
and when he knoweth not what is done to him, or
how to help himself, or to revenge himself. As to
suffer for a good cause is a happy thing, so to be
thus wounded without cause is a shame and misery.
Last of all, It Avorketh redness of the eyes ; for
much drinking causeth humours to abound in the
body, and especially in the face, and namely in the
eyes, which thereby are oftentimes both blemished
and bhnded. The profane and beastly drunkards
make a jest of this redness of the eyes, and say that
they had rather drink out their eyes than that the
worms should eat them out. But seeing the body
is the temple of the Holy Ghost, and the eyes are,
as it were, the lights and windows of this temple,
as in blemishing their faces they hurt themselves, so
they herein sin against God, who will destroy them
that destroy his temple, and cast them into outer
darkness, who darken, as it were, the lights of his
habitation. This that hath been spoken in this
verse against drunkenness may be sufficient to move
any reasonable man to abhor this vice ; but such as
give themselves unto s\villing are indeed brute
beasts, and therefore nothing almost will prevail
with them.

Ver. 30. Even to them that tarry long at the udne ; to
them that go and seek out mixed wine (orrack wine.l

The answer unto the demand in the verse going
before is herein contained, which defineth who is
the miserable man before spoken of, and describeth
drunkards unto us by their properties and condi-
tions. They are in the former place noted to be
such as tarry long at the vfine ; that is, who spend
much time in drinking, and are not content with a
little strong drink, but pour in one bowlful after
another. In the second place, they are declared to
be such as go to seek out mixed wine ; that is, they
haunt the taverns, and search from place to place

R

130

JIUFFET Oy PROVERBS.

[Chap. XXIII.

where is the pleasantest, strongest, and finest drink,
that it may spur them on forward unto all excess.
Thus drunkards offend in spending too much time
in drinking, in swilling in too much, in seeking their
bane, and m labouring to satisfy their daintj^ taste
unto the full.

Ver. 31. Look not thoti ujion the wine when it
appeareth red, when it sheioeth his colour in the ciqy, or
stirreth very kindly.

A remedy against drunkenness herein is prescribed.
' Look not thou upon the wine when it appeareth
red.' Cast not thine eye incontinently upon the
drinker ^ ; for- that which the eye beholdeth the heart
coveteth. Looking upon the wine is here forbidden,
not as an evil tiling, but as a way and means unto
evil ; so likewise is the beholding of the colour of
it, or, as it is in the Hebrew, of the eye of it in the
cup. For when it shall have a lovely and a lively
look, and when it shall be graced also by the clear-
ness and comeliness of the vessel wherein it is, then it
hath the greater force to allure ; but especially when
it shall stir very kindly, that is to say, leap and spurt
in the cup. In which words, as it seemeth, good wine
is painted out and resembled to a fair and beautiful
damsel, whose cheeks are ruddy, whose eyes are
lively and piercing, and whose feet are nimble and
dancing, who by these means doth draw the eyes of
men toward her, and enamour and entangle their affec-
tions with her. The sum of this whole sentence briefly
is, that all occasions and provocations unto drunken-
ness are to be shunned with all care and diligence.

Ver. 32. In the end it will bite as a serpent, and
sting like a cockatrice.

Lest the pleasantness of the wine deceive and
allure our senses, the bitterness and grievous effects
thereof are here declared by way of comparison. A
serpent or snake greatly hurteth a man by the
venomous biting of his teeth. But those poisoned
creatures which sting with the tail, as doth the
adder, and, as I think, the cockatrice, do work more
deadly harm. For some of them pain him whom
they sting with extreme torment ; some make
him run mad, and some cause him to bleed to death.
Even so doth wine gulled in without measure affect
and destroy such as are given thereto. It troubleth
the brain, it inflameth the hver, it overwlielmeth the
> Qu. 'drink'?— Ed.

stomach, it maketh the belly ache, and the whole
body feeble, and causeth in the end deadly diseases.
Besides all this, it defileth the conscience, it turneth
a man into the shape of a beast, and draweth eternal
destruction both upon body and soul. Povei'ty,
shame, sickness, death, and condemnation ; these
are the effects of drunkenness, than which no bitings
or stingings of serpents or venomous creatures are
more bitter and intolerable.

Ver. 33. Thine eyes shall behold strange ivomen,
and thine heart shall speak froward things.

Neither the outward senses of the body, nor the
inward j)Owers of the mind, as here is shewed, will
be able to do their office if wine be immoderately
taken. As touching the eyes, they will behold
strange women. For drunkards, being inflamed and
made merry with much wine, turn their looks to-
wards their neighbours' ■wives, whom they see to
excel in beauty. Thus they have eyes, as the
apostle speaketh, full of adultery, and which cease
not to sin. As concerning the hearts also of those
that are well tippled, they speak froward things.
For they bid them lie in wait for the chastity of
such strange women as are fair, and they lust after
them, and think upon vain and wicked matters.
Thus drunkenness causeth such as are given to this
vice to commit adultery in their hearts. Now, when
the eyes and heart have consented and conspired
unto evil, the body commonly will not be long ere
it should yield and put it into practice. Wherefore
drunkenness causeth wantonness, which is so foul
and damnable a sin, as that whatsoever bringeth
men thereunto deserveth to be abhorred and fled,
even as a toad or a serpent.

Ver. 34. And thou shah be like him that lieth in
the midst of the sea, and like him that lieth on the top
of a mast.

Whosoever he is that lieth in the midst of the
sea, he is in great danger of his life, and over-
whelmed with the floods and waves in such sort that
he cannot tell what to say or do, or whither to turn
himself, being tossed up and down, and compassed
with the waters on every side. Such is the estate
of the drunkard, who is even overwhelmed with the
abundance of humours which wine excessively drunk
causeth, so that his senses are taken from him, and
he staggereth as he goeth ; yea, and oftentimes lieth

Chap. XXIV. 1, 2.]

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

131

down in some hole or ditch. Again, he that heth
on the top of a mast is troubled and much shaken
with the wnds, if there be any temjjest ; )-ea, and
blown into the sea, if he hold not the faster. So
standeth the case with the drunken man ; he is
carried hither and thither ^nth. the giddiness of his
head, and lightness of his brain, and is lifted ujJ and
down with no small danger, which yet, as being
asleep, he perceiveth not at all. They that have
any care of themselves would not be in such a case
for all the goods of the world ; and therefore, seeing
drunkenness bringeth men into so fearful and dan-
gerous an estate, it concerneth every one to shun
this ugly and detestable vice.

Ver. 35. Some have stricken me, shall thou say, yet
have I not been sick ; some have beaten me, yet I have
not felt it : when I shall tvake, I will go on and seek
after this yet more and more.

Two other particular harms springing from drunk-
enness are herein sjiecified, besides those which al-
ready have been named. The former of these,
senselessness ; the latter, sensuality. He that saith,
' Some have stricken me, yet I have not been sick ;
some have beaten me, yet I have not felt it,' declareth
plainly that he is very blind and senseless ; for he
speaketh of himself as if he were a very stock and
stone. As the juice of the grape, so the wine of sin
(as of pride and error for example) maketh men
even without feehng and benumbed. The drunkard,
that although he hath thus been beaten, yet setteth
down with himself, that when he awaketh out of his
drunkenness and wine, he will go on and seek after
his pots still more and more, doth evidently shew
that he is no less sensual then senseless ; for he
plainly declareth, that to enjoy a little pleasure he
feareth not nor careth to return to great misery.
He is therefore like the dog that returneth to his
vomit, and like the sow, that when she hath been
washed, hasteneth to tumble again into the mire.
He is like unto the horse-leech, which the more it
sucketh, the more it thirsteth. Thus the fool re-
peateth his folly, and the custom of drinking causeth
in the drunkard a thirst of drink. Nothing in these
verses is spoken of drunkards, but that which daily
experience verifieth to be most true. Look on the
estate of the pot-companions and good fellows of
this world, as they call them, and either you shall see

them to be plagued of the Lord with some special
judgment, or to be poor beggars, or to be notorious
brabblers or prattlers, or to be marked with some
blemish in theu* bodies or faces. Moreover, you
shall see them to be wantons and wanderers, but
seldom or never come to repentance, or to leave
their wickedness. Nay, this is their custom from
day to day, to return to their follies, and to this end
to seek out strong drink in the morning, and to sit
at it until the evenin"'.

CHAPTER XXIV.

Ver. 1. Envy not the wicked, neither desire to be
with them.

Ver. 2. For their heart imagineth destruction, and
their lips speak evil.

When the ungodly either rage in cruelty or flourish
in prosperity, the godly are often moved into sore
passions, and exercised with wonderful temptations.
Sometimes they are stirred up unto anger and impa-
tiency, disdaining, and beingoffendedthat they which
deserve the heaiaest judgments of the Lord should
receive and enjoy his greatest blessings of this life.
Sometimes they are tickled and inflamed with a
burning desire of being acquainted and in a league
with them, to the end they may not be hurt by them,
butlivein quietness and prosperity togetherwiththem.
This envying of the wicked, and desiring to be with
them, is forbidden in the former of these sentences,
as a thing unlawful and gxeatly hurtful. There is
no fellowship nor desire of society between light and
darkness ; so, likewise, there ought to be in the godly
no desire of the company or condition of the un-
godly. And as we see that the little lamb can never
be brought to be in nature like to the wolf, nor
seeketh to be with him in the same place or pasture,
so the innocent and just person should never, by
any temptation, be drawn to follow the condition or
company of the evil man, who setteth himself to
work mischief The only consideration that the
hearts of the wicked men imagine destruction, and
their lips speak evil, should stay every one from
aflecting their ways, and desiring their society ; as is
declared in the second verse. For who would be in
love -(vith them, or willingly be like them, who in

132

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

[Chap. XXIV.

wildness of disposition are like the dung,i or in veno-
mous maliciousness like unto the serpents '? I mj--
self have received comfort hereby, and despised the
rage and the gloiy of the wicked, when I have ob-
served and pondered that they are such men whose
hearts are full of guile, pride, covetousness, and
suchlike vices, and whose tongues are accustomed
to utter blasphemies and lies.

Ver. 3. By wisdom an house is builded, and hy un-
derstandinff it is established.

Ver. 4. j4nd by knowledge the imvard rooms thereof
are filled loith all precious and ■pleasant substance.

Sundry virtues are herein commended by their
several works, to the end that they all may be
laboured after. The first virtue is wisdom, whereby,
as is said, a house is builded. Indeed, neither can
the foundation of a building be strongly laid, nor
the frame thereof be well situated, but by wisdom.
And if a material house cannot be erected happily
without -wisdom, much less can that which is spiritual.
The second virtue here commended is understanding,
whereby, as is further taught, a house is established
or ordered. So it is that skill of disposing matters,
meant here by understanding, doth, if it be used in
the art of building, square out every part thereof in
due proportion, and cunningly set the same together.
Likewise, as the beginning of every matter is happily
entered on by wisdom, so the ordering and directing
thereof is accomplished by understanding. The last
virtue here spoken of is knowledge, whei'eby the
inward rooms of the house are filled with all precious
and pleasant substance ; unto the providing and trea-
suring up of food, of money, and all things necessary
and comfortable, the knowledge of times, of the prices
of things, and of the means whereby commodities may
be attained, is requisite. Wherefore, as wisdom is that
virtue whereby a house is buUded, and understanding
the gift whereby it is strengthened, so knowledge
is the means whereby it is well furnished and filled.
It is not to be marvelled at that many young married
folk and householders in these days have nothing in
their families but want of necessaries and bare walls,
seeing they want both wisdom, and understanding,
and knowledge, and are full of ignorance and folly.

Ver. 5. A wise man is to be with might, and a man
of widerstanding to fortify strength.
' Qu. 'dog'?— Ed.

Ver. 6. For by policy thou shah make war for thy
self, and by the midtitude of counsellors obtain safety.

It is manifest that might or force of war needeth
and requketh a wise man ; for no army, be it never
so mighty, prevaileth, unless a prudent person lead
or rule the same. Wherefore in war, with a multi-
tude of valiant soldiers, wise captains and counsellors
are always to be joined and sent for. These are
they who, as is shewed in the former of these verses, so
fortify strength, as that by their direction and advice
valiant and mighty men are able to do a great deal
more than they can -svithout them. Hence it is
that it is said in the latter of these two verses, that
' by pohcy thou shalt make war for thyself, and by
the multitude of counsellors obtain safety ; ' by
which words is proved that strength is helped by
wisdom, and that the instruments of war are made
more forcible by men of skill. For seeing, as herein
is shewed, the field is won, not by strength, but by
devices, and dangers are turned away, not by the
might or valour of armed men, but by advice and
counsel, it appeareth that wit is above strength,
and a furtherance thereunto. A like conclusion is
elsewhere made by this our Solomon upon an- ob-
servation which he had, which also seemeth to have
been the occasion and fountain of this instruction.
' This wisdom also,' saith he in the book of the
preacher, Eccles. ix. 1 3, &c., ' have I seen under the sun,
which is great unto me : There was a certain small
city, and in it a few men ; and there came against it
a great king, who besieged it and built great forts
against it ; and there was found therein a poor
wise man, who delivered the city by his wisdom ;
but none remembered the man. Then said I, Wis-
dom is better than strength; although the wisdom of
the poor be despised, and his words be not heard ;
and the words of the wise that are lovely are to be
heard, rather than the cry of him that beareth rule
over fools. Wisdom is better than instruments of
war, but one that goeth astray overtumeth much
good.'

Ver. 7. Wisdom is too high for a fool : he cannot
open his mouth in the gate.

Ver. 8. Him that imagineth to do evil, men will call
an author of wickedness.

Ver. 9. The vjickedness of folly is a sin : but a
scorner is an abomination v.nto men.

Ver. 10-12.]

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

133

The praise of wisdom hath been declared in the
verses going before ; hi these the dispraise of folly
is set down. As concerning the fool who is pos-
sessed with ignorance and vanity, by reason of his
follj^, he cannot open his mouth in the gate. He is
so pressed down with earthly cares or pleasures, or
so hindered by the dulness or blockishness of his
senses, that wisdom is too high for him — that is to
say, he cannot attain to knowledge, or the good gifts
of the Spirit. It may be he hath some desire to
become wise ; but because he taketh no pains, or
hath no faculty in him, he cannot reach to high
points of learnuig. Hence it is that he cannot open
his mouth in the gate ; for seeing he hath no msdom,
he can have no eloquence, no, nor preferment, if
these things be ordered aright. Thus much is meant
when mention is here made of opening the mouth,
whereby a gift or liberty of speaking is signified, as
by the naming of a gate the place of assembling is
noted out, which in old times was in the gates of
the town or city. In these gates, as is affirmed in
the eighth verse, ' him that imagineth to do evil,
men will call an author of wickedness.' In which
words is further declared, that as folly causeth men
to want preferment and praise, so it bringeth them
to punishment and shame. If any, musing on mis-
chief in his bed, or ha\dng a knavish wit — as we say
in our English tongue — is cunning in finding out
the ways of practising mischief, or skilful in the
tricks of cozening and deceit, the well-affected people
and upright judges will cry out upon him as a cap-
tain of mischief, and condemn him as a great offender.
For as by frailty and error to transgress is a thing
that is tolerable and may find pardon, so willingly
and wittingly to do evil is a matter most worthy of
blame and punishment. Thus much is taught more
plainly and fully in the ninth verse, wherein is said,
that • the wickedness of folly is sin, but a scorner is
an abomination unto men.' Wherein, by the wicked-
ness of folly, the evil deed which is committed of
simplicity or infirmity is meant. Such a deed is a
sin, that is, a transgression of the law, seeing ignor-
ance or infirmity excuseth not in the whole, but in
part. ' But a scorner (or a scorner's wickedness) is an
abomination unto men.' For the evil deed or crime
which is done of knowledge and pride, and continued
in, is more than a sin — even an abominable filthiness,

which not only the Lord, but men, cannot but de-
test and abhor. And as concerning the scorner him-
self, who sinneth with a high hand, or scorneth all
good instructions, he is to be shunned as a heathen
or publican ; yea, and sometimes as a toad or serpent.

Ver. 10. If thou faint in the day of adversity, thy
strength shall be small.

Ver. 11. Deliver them that are drawn to death; for
shouldst thou loithdraw thyself from them who go down
to the slaughter ?

Ver. 12. If thou say, Behold, we kneiu not of it; sliall
not he who pondereth tlie hearts understand it ? and
doth not he know it luho preserveth thy sovl .? doth
not he also recompense every num according to his
works ?

Every one is exhorted in these sentences, accord-
ing to his place and power, by all lawful means
to help the afflicted. Divers, when they see the inno-
cent troubled or oppressed, are slack to succour them ;
yea, by reason of the rage or power of tyrants, they
become faint-hearted, so that they are afraid to speak
for them. If, saith the Spirit of God to every one
that may by word or deed help the afflicted, thou
carry thyself thus faintly, and neglectest to perform
the duty of brotherly love, ' in the day of adversity
thy strength shall be small ;' that is, in the time of
trouble thou shalt want both courage within thyself,
and comfort without thee ; for thou shalt find no
friends to stand by thee, no, not in a righteous cause ;
or at the least, thou shalt find no other than faint
and cold friendship in the world. Wherefore ' de-
liver them that are drawn to death : for shouldst
thou withdraw thyself from them that are drawn to
the slaughter?' That is to say, rescue by thy power
if thou art a magistrate, or by aU lawful means who-
soever thou art, such as, being innocent, are brought
into danger of death. If any be justly troubled or
condemned to die, he is not be delivered. But if
might oppress right, or violence be offered to the
poor and afflicted, every one is bound to defend his
neighbour from wrong, as much as in liim lieth.
'For shouldst thou withdraw thyself from them
that go down to the slaughter V That is to say, Art
thou to withhold thine help from preserving of the
poor and innocent, who are laid down on the block to
be slain, or drawn to the stake to be burned, from the
stroke of the sword or flame of the fire ? Let there-

134

MUFFET OX PROVERBS.

[Chap. XXIV.

fore judges and mighty men deliver the poor and the
need}'- out of the hand of the ivicked, as it is in the
psalm, Ps. xcii. 4. The states of Judea delivered
Jonathan from Saul's cruelty by their power, 1 Sam.
xiv. 46 ; Estlier saved the people of the Jews from
destruction by the grace and favour which she had
with the king, Esther viii. 4 ; and Daniel, by his wis-
dom and eai-nest suit, obtained delay of the bloody
execution upon the wise men of Chaldea, Dan. ii.
15. . Let every one by all lawful means in like
manner defend all righteous causes and persons.
But because divers are wont to plead excuses when
they are called to this duty, therefore, in the twelfth
verse, these are prevented and answered. ' If thou
say. Behold, we knew not of it ; shall not he who
pondereth the hearts understand it, and doth not he
know who preserveth thy soul ? doth not he also re-
compense every man according to his works 1' As if
it were said, Now if thou seekest excuses, or pleadest
ignorance, as that thou knowest not whether they be
in trouble or no, or whether their cause be good or
bad, or how to help them, shall not the searcher of
the hearts perceive whether thou dissemblest or no 1
or shall not he who preserveth thee in safety and
prosperity, to the end that thou mayest succour those
that are in misery, consider thy deahng with thy
poor brethren, and himself deal with thee according
to thy desert ?

Ver. 13. JWt/ san, eat honey, for it is good ; and the
honeycomh, which will he siveet to the roof of thy
mouth.

Ver. 14. So sluzll the Icnowledge of wisdom he to thy
soul, if thou shalt find it ; and thine hope shall not he
cut off.

In the former of these two verses the Spirit of
God calleth us to eat honey, not for that the matter
is great whether we do so or no, but by the taste of
tliis sweet creature to allure us to the study of wis-
dom, and to shew that this grace of God is as sweet
to the soul as the honey or honeycomb is to the
taste of the mouth. The doctrine of the word of
God seemeth unto divers to be very bitter and un-
pleasant, by reason that it eujoineth hard duties
to flesh and blood, and cannot be perceived by the
natural man ; but surely unto the spiritual man it
is most sweet and comfortable, within whom it
worketh knowledge and feeling of the joy of the

Holy Ghost. For whatsoever was written, that was
written for our learning, that we through patience
and comfort of the Scriptures may have hope. This
hope upholdeth us in this present life, and at the
last in the world to come shall obtain the good
things which it doth expect, as is taught in the
latter end of the fourteenth verse. For when it is
said, ' thine hope shall not be cat off,' hereby is
meant, that although a -wise man do not presently
enjoy or taste the tree of life so greatly desired and
longed for ; yet seeing he trusteth and waiteth on
the Lord, the time will come wherein lie shall be
made partaker of most happy peace, plenty, immor-
tality, and glory ; all which things are sweeter than
the honey or the honeycomb. Thus wisdom in the
effect is wholesome and delightsome, and in the end
pleasant and full of comfort.

Ver. 15. Lay not wait, 0 ivickedmnn, at the house of
the righteous ; and spoil not his resting-place.

Ver. 16. For the jwt man falleth seven times, and
riseth again : but the wicked rush into evil.

A precept herein is given unto persecutors, or such
as are enemies unto the godly, to stay themselves
from annoying and pursuing of the innocent. As
the prophet David testifieth in one of his psalms,
Ps. xxxvii. 32, ' The wicked man watcheth for the
just man, and seeketh to put him to death.' This
being the custom of the wicked man, the Spirit of
God here calleth to him as it were by name, and
first wiUeth him not to practise any secret mischief
against the righteous, nor to lurk in some corner,
either to take him, or to get some advantage against
him. Secondly, He chargeth him not to offer him
any violence, nor to prey upon liis goods, and namely,
not to spoil or destroy his resting-place. There is
great cause why the wicked man should let the just
man alone, and not go about to disturb him when
he is asleep, or to spoil his possessions. For, first,
' The just man falleth seven times, and riseth again ;'
that is to say, the innocent person is afflicted with
many troubles, but in the end is delivered out of
them all. And as he that falleth and riseth receiv-
eth no great hurt, so he that is troubled and escapeth
out of trouble fareth well enough. ' But the wicked
rush into evil ;' that is to say, the ungodly perish in
adversity, being so overthrown therein that they
never are able to recover themselves. They are

Vee. 17-22.]

MUFFET ON PROVEEBS.

135

altogether like unto those miserable persons who,
tumbling down a steep hill or a pair of stairs, so
break their backs or their necks by a woeful and
fearful downfall, that they never rise again, but lie
gTovelHug, not being able to stir hand or foot.
There is then great difference between the slips and
stumblings of the godly, and the downfalls and
dashings of the wicked.

Ver. 1 7. Be not glad tchen thine enemy falleth, and
let not thine heart rejoice when he stumhleth.

Ver. 18. Lest in the eyes of the Lord, beholding it, it
seem evil, and he turn his wrath from him, upon thee.

In the former sentences hath been taught that a
just man may fall into many adversities, howbeit
not so but that he may also rise again. In this is
declared that when any man falleth into trouble, he
that is his adversary is not to triumph in this re-
spect. ' Be thou not glad when thine enemy falleth,'
shew not any signs of mirth when thine adversary
is afflicted, ' and let not thine heart rejoice when he
stumbleth.' Yea, be far off from conceiving any
inward or secret joy when any mishap befalleth him.
This precept may be thought to be contrary to the
practice of the godly ; for Moses and divers others
of God's servants have rejoiced when their enemies
have been destroyed. But indeed he and they did
not so much triumph or delight in the misery of the
wicked as in their own deliverance, neither were they
glad of the destruction of their enemies, and ^ as God's
glory did appear in the punishment of the ungodly.
A man may with a pure intent to God's glory, and in
a holy zeal, rejoice at the overthrow of the enemies
of God and his church, but he may not simply rejoice
a.t the fall of his adversary, nor uncharitably triumph
over him with a gladness of heart arising from secret
hatred. But why is this uncharitable and unholy
joy to be taken heed of? ' Lest in the eyes of the
Lord, beholding it, it seem evil, and he turn his
wrath from him upon thee.' That is to say^
first. Lest the Lord be offended and angry with thee
for having and nourishing such an unkind and filthy
affection in thine heart ; for the Lord pondereth
the spirits, and would have thee even to love thy
very enemy, and therefore to pity him, and not
rejoice at his misery. Secondly, Lest the Lord for
this thy sin lay the same affliction on thee which he
' Qu. ' save', or ' but ' ? — Ed.

doth on thine adversary, which would be smally to
thy comfort. Indeed it oftentimes so falleth out,
that he that is glad 'for the misery of his neighbour
falleth himself into the same adversity. These last
words, ' and he turn his ■\vTath from him upon thee,'
are not so to be understood as if that therefore a
a man were not to rejoice at his enemy's fall, lest by
so doing his good might be procured, to wit, the
removing of the scourge that is upon him. But by
this speech every one is warned to take heed of
uncharitable rejoicing at the miseries of those that
hate him, lest by this means he draw God's wrath
and plague upon himself. This point therefore is
well to be observed.

Ver. 19. Fret not at those that are bent upon mis-
chief, neither yet envy tJwse that are wicked ;

Ver. 20. For there shall be no latter part to the mis-
chievous man ; the candle of the wiched sliall be put out.

First, We are wUled herein not to be angry or
offended at the prosperity of those that set them-
selves to hurt or oppress their neighbours ; or the
Hebrew word which is translated fret not, doth
signify and note out wrathfulness or furiousness.
Secondly, We are again warned not to envy the
wicked, touching which matter much hath been
spoken before, chap, xxiii. 1 7, also xiii. 8. Thirdly, We
are moved not to fret at the mischievous tyrants and
oppressors of this world,forthis reason, to wit, because
there shall be no latter part or end unto them. That
is to say, no happiness nor salvation in the end ; for
as it is in the psalm, the end of the mischievous shall
be cut off, Ps. xxxvii. In the latter part of his life,
or at his death, the ungodly person is plagued with
great evUs and miseries. Last of all, we are taught
that therefore the prosperity of the wicked is not to
be envied, because their candle shall be put out ;
that is to say, their health, wealth, glory, and
flourishing estate shall decay and be turned into
misery ; but this phrase hath also been spoken of
before in this book.

Ver. 21. My son, fear God and the king; and meddle
not with them that make alterations :

Ver. 22. Foi- their calamity shall suddenly arise;
and who knowcth the destruction of them both ?

These two sentences are very precious, and worthy
to be written in letters of gold. First, every one
herein is exliorted in heart to reverence, and in deed

136

MUFFET OX PROVERBS.

[Chap. XXIV.

to obey, two great and mighty persons. The former
person is God, -who is worthily named in the first
place, for that he is chiefly, wholly, and then only to
be obeyed, when princes' wills cannot be done unless
his will be transgressed. Wherefore they ofiend
against this precept, and against the Lord, who either
put into practice those commandments of men
which are quite contrarj^ to the laws of God, or,
tliough they diligently observe the statutes of princes,
yet neglect the duties which they owe unto the Lord,
and reverence not nor worshij) his majesty. Bat
the Lord is most mighty, and able to kill both body
and soul, wherefore he especially is to be honoured.
The king is also a mightj'' person, and the Lord's
deputy on earth, for which cause, next unto God, in
the Lord, and for the Lord, he is to be feared ; for
as we are to give unto God those things that are
God's, so we are to give to Csesar those things that
are Csesar's, Mat. xxii. 2L And this fear which
we are to carry towards the king should shew itself
in giving honour unto him, as the apostle Peter
declareth when he saith, ' Fear God and honour the
king,' 1 Peter ii. 13. Wherefore they greatly
offend, who, as concerning tlie exercises of rehgion,
give unto God that which is God's ; but withal give
not to princes that which is their due, and either
refuse to pay tribute to them, or take up arms
against them, or break their good laws, or will not
submit themselves to their punishments, or seek to
change or abolish their decrees and statutes. We
are well warned in the latter part of the former of
these two verses to take heed of such changers of God's
laws and men's laws, whenas it is said, meddle not
■\vith them that make alterations ; for by those that
make such alterations are meant such as swerve from
the holy laws of God concerning religion and Chris-
tian obedience, or from the wholesome laws of
princes, touching policy or civil peace. Of this
number are they whom the apostle calleth lawless
people, and such as will not be subject, 1 Tim. i. 9.
They that reject the vain traditions of man, or that
seek to have corruptions purged out of the church,
or any disorder amended by God's word, so that they
seek this lawfully, discreetly, and peaceably, are not
makers of innovations or alterations ; but such as
add to the word of God, or swerve therefrom, and
such as rebel against princes, and seek to abolish

their good and godly laws, are those dangerous per-
sons who, as here is taught, are in no case to be
liked or followed after, but rather to be shunned
and avoided. Great cause there is, as is shewed in
the beginning of the latter verse, why such makers
of alterations should not be meddled with. ' For
their calamity or desolation doth suddenly arise.'
The calamity here spioken of is some horrible plague
or vengeance, which spoileth the goods, tormenteth
the body, and vexeth the soul. A long time to-
gether the swervers from God's laws, and rebels
against the Lord and their prince, are oftentimes
spared. But in the end such a calamity as hath
been mentioned riseth up against them, even when
they say unto themselves. Peace, peace. It was long
ere the flood came upon those that were disobedient
in the days of Noah, but in the end it rose up on a
sudden. The wicked cities were at last quickly
subverted, though for a time they were with patience
forborne ; but when once a way was made for Lot to
escape, the fire fell on the rest suddenly and most
fearful]}''. Wherefore the desolation of the breakers
of holy laws, whether enacted by the Lord or by
princes, doth suddenly arise. And, as is added in
the end of the latter verse, who knoweth the de-
struction of them both 1 to wit, of the Lord and
of the king, for of them both mention was made
before. As the wrath of them both is heavy, so it
is speedy and secret. Their decrees are kept very
close, the execution of them is sudden. The offender
knoweth not the day of his apprehension or execution
oftentimes, yea, this is concealed from all sorts of
people. Jerusalem knew not the day of her visita-
tion, and she was ignorant of the time of her destruc-
tion. No man knoweth when Christ Jesus will
come to judgment, and who knoweth the hour
wherein the Lord purposeth to send death unto him 1
Seeing, then, the power of the Lord and of the king
is so great, seeing their wrath is so terrible, and see-
ing their vengeance is so swift, let every one fear
God and the king, and take heed he be not in the
number of the disobedient or rebellious.

Ver. 23. Also these are the sayings of the ivise. To
have re.'2Ject of persons in judgment is not good.

David made not all those spiritual songs which
are contained in the book of the Psalms ; in like
manner, neither did Solomon utter or vrrite all the

Ver. 24-26.]

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

137

parables which are set down in this book of the
Proverbs. Thus much may be gathered out of the
first part of this sentence, wherein is said, ' Also these
are the sayings of the wise.' What wise men they
were who spake the parables ensuing is not ex-
pressed. We are not to doubt but that they were
led by God's Spirit, and were holy men of God,
seeing other\vise neither could they have been wise,
neither would they who gathered these sayings
together have jjut them into the book of canonical
Scripture. But let us consider these sayings, which
are all very precious and excellent. The first of
them is, ' To have respect of persons in judgment is
not good.' This instruction accordeth with that
commandment of the Lord in the law, ' Thou shalt
not deal corruptly in any judgment ; thou shalt not
accept the person of the poor, nor honour the per-
son of the rich,' Lev. xix. 15. But what is it to
respect persons ? To respect persons is so to regard
anything which is beside the cause, or out of the
matter in question, as thereby to be led aside and
to be drawn to pervert justice, or to decline from
the law. For example, if any for the wealth, or
power, or misery of the party accusing or accused,
punish the innocent or acquit the guilty, or if any
in the same cause deal otherw-ise with one than
with another by reason of favour, or friendship,
or hatred, or some such sinister respect, he is a
respecter of persons. Thus to respect persons is not
good, for God hath forbidden this sin, and will
punish the same.

Ver. 24. Him that saith to the wicked man, Thou
art righteous; the people loill curse, the nation toill
abhor :

Ver. 25. But to them that rebuke him shall be
pleasantness, and each good mans blessing shall fall
upon them.

Ver. 26. (The people) ivill kiss the lips of him that
answereth upright words.

The duty of judges hath in part been touched in
the verses going before, and now in these is more
fully declared. First, it is said, that 'him who
saith to the wicked man. Thou art righteous ; the
people will curse, the nations will abhor.' It is an
abomination to the Lord, as before hath been taught
in this book, to acquit the offender from blame, and
to call evil good. It is also an odious thing unto

men, as herein is declared ; for not one, but many,
yea, all that love righteousness, will blame in
speeches, and detest in their souls, that corrupt
judge who pronounceth the guilty person innocent,
and spareth the evil-doer. Indeeil, well-disposed
2:ieople will not easily break out into rash curses,
neither will they proudly reproach the magistrates,
though they see them fail in their duty. But
nevertheless, such is the zeal that they bear to jus-
tice, that they cannot but find fault with them when
they see them so grossly to offend, neither yet can
they but call to the Lord for redress and revenge
of such a wrong and injury as is done even to the
whole commonwealth. On the contrary side, as is
taught in the second place, ' To them that rebuke
the wicked shall be pleasantness, and each good
man's blessing shall be upon them.' In which words
a reward is promised unto those who in speech
reprove, or by punishment correct, the evil-doer.
Unto them shall be pleasantness, that is, not a bitter
curse, but sweet praise, not lowering looks, but
favourable countenances ; to conclude, not some evil
plague, but some good comfort. Moreover, upon
them shall fall each good man's blessings, that is,
the prayer of well-affected people, who will say,
God's blessing be on such a judge's heart, for he
saveth the innocent, and revengeth the wicked.
This blessing fell upon Job's head full often, who
saith in the book of Holy Scripture which beareth
his name, ' When the ear heard me, it blessed me ;
and when the eye saw me, it gave witness unto me :
that I delivered the poor that cried, the fatherless,
and him that had no help. The blessing of him
that was ready to perish came upon me; and I
caused the widow's heart to rejoice,' Job xxix.
11, 12. To conclude, as is added in the last place,
' The people will kiss the lips of him that answereth
upright things.' The kissing of the lips is a sign of
love amongst us, and in old time it was also a token
of reverence, Ps. ii. 12; Gen. xli. 40. Whereas
then here it is said that the people will kiss the lips
of him that answereth upright things, the meaning
is, that they will exceedingly affect and singularly
honour such a person. It may be the wicked will
despise or smite such a one, but the godly will rever-
ence and embrace him. Now he is said to answer
upright things, who uttereth true, wise, and pro-

s

138

MUFFET ON PEOVERBS.

[Chap. XXIV.

Stable speeches, or such sayings as are agreeable to
equity and righteousness.

Ver. 27. Prepare thy work without, and make ready
thy things in the field; and afterward build thine
house.

This proverb teacheth us to proceed orderly in aU
our affairs, looldng to things of great importance in
the former place, and going about matters of less
■weight in the latter. This wisdom the very little
bees do practise and shew us, who first get honey
and bring it into their hives, and afterward make
their seats and honeycombs. Against the golden
rule here set down divers sorts of people offend, yea,
all that take a preposterous course, whether in the
matters of this life, or in those things that are
spiritual. Some enter into the state of marriage
before either they have wit, or have provided and
gotten by their labour sufficient food or wealth to
maintain them. Others lay out much on banquets,
building, pastimes, and apparel, before they have
a good stock, or large coniings-in. Others meddle
with hard points of controversy before they have
learned the plain principles of religion. Others first,
and especially, seek after the goods of this world,
and in the second place, at their leisure, and very
slowly, they foUow after the kingdom of God. All
these, all such are like unto them that set the
cart before the horses, and offend against this excel-
lent rule, that we are first to prepare our work with-
out, and afterward to trim and raise up or enlarge
our houses.

Ver. 28. Be not a tuitness rashly against thy neigh-
hour ; and deceive not with thy lips.

Ver. 29. Say not, I will do to them as he hath done
to me : I will recompense this man according to his work.

We are taught herein how to behave ourselves
toward our neighbours, yea, and toward our very
enemies. We are not by any means to be rash or
false witnesses against our neighbours, for that were
plain injury ; nor to deceive with our lips, for that
were flattery. And as touching our enemies, we are
not to say that we will do to them as they have done
to us, for that were private revenge. We must not,
therefore, hate them that hate us, as the pharisees
taught, but we must do good even unto our adver-
saries, as our Saviour teacheth in the Gospel, Mat.
V. 38. We are not to follow that evil which another

hath done, but simply and only to consider what
we ought to do.

Ver. 30. I passed hy the field of the sluggard, and by
the vineyard of the man destitute of understanding.

Ver. 31. And, lo, it toas all groion over with thistles,
and nettles heed covered the face thereof, and the stone
wall thereof was broken down.

Ver. 32. , Then I beheld, and considered it .• / looked
upon it, and received instruction.

Ver. 33. By a few sleeps, a few slumbers, a little
folding of the hands in lying down :

Ver. 34. Both thy poverty cometh on thee as a speedy
traveller, and thy necessity as an armed man.

Whereas there is great slackness in our nature
unto that which is good, the Spirit of the Lord
laboureth in these verses to drive slothfulness out
of us, and to stir us up to diligence. In the two
first sentences a divine parable, shadowing out the
effects of sluggishness, is propounded ; in the three
last, the same opened and applied. Whereas the
wise king saith that he ' passed by the field of the
sluggard, and by the vineyard of the man destitute
of understanding ; ' he meaneth that in the thoughts
of his mind he considered the estate of slothful per-
sons, who have some good gifts or portions, which
are unto them, as it were, their fields or vineyards.
Whereas he addeth that, as concerning the field of
the sluggard, ' It was grown over with thistles, and
nettles had covered the face thereof;' and that, as
touching the vineyard of the fooKsh man, ' The stone
wall thereof was broken down ; ' he insinuateth
that, by reason of negligence and want of forecast,
evil things increase and good things decay in church
and commonwealth, and in private families, and in
all places and matters. If the soil of a man's ground
be never so good, yet if it be not tilled and hus-
banded it bringeth forth no corn, but aboundeth
with weeds ; so likewise, if a vineyard be set with
never so noble plants, or if the vines begin to bring
forth pleasant grapes, yet if the hedge or wall be
broken down, uo good will come thereof, but either
thieves will steal them, or wild beasts will devour
them. In like manner, in all tilings there cometh
no good, but much hurt, by idleness ; for the which
cause it is by all men to be avoided, and namely by
husbandmen, of whom Solomon speaketh expressly
in this place. Yet some are good husbands to the

Chap. XXV. 1.]

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

139

world-ward, and even overtoil themselves witli bodily
labour, so that you shall see their grounds well
stored, and all these outward things belonging to
them very neat and well ordered. But even these
commonly are of all others most careless concerning
their souls, which yet they should look unto after
a special sort, as being the best ground and most
pleasant vineyards which they possess. To come to
the appUcation of the parable therein — first, Solomon
sheweth that he gathered wisdom out of the folly of
the sluggard ; and secondly, he declareth the parti-
cular point of instruction which he learned, which was
that slotlifulness and folly are the mothers of poverty
and misery. In that the wise king by other men's
follies received instruction, we may observe that
it is our duty, by our neighbours' deeds and suffer-
ings, to wax daily more and more wary. But
although we have seen many whose estate and stock
hath decayed through negligence, and who have
perished in their other sins, yet not one of us among
a hundred can say in truth that he hath received
due instruction hereby. That point of wisdom
which the prudent king learned by his observation
is set down in the two last verses, which are these :
' By a few sleeps, a few slumbers, a little folding of
the hands together : both thy poverty cometh on
thee as a speedy traveller, and thy necessity as an
armed man.' In the former of which sentences the
sluggard is very hvely painted out unto us ; for
therein he is noted to be such a one whose eyes are
not waking or open, but shut and sleeping ; and
again, whose hands are not reached out to work, but
folded together. And as this drowsiness is in the
flesh of the sluggard, so there is a love of ease even
in his very soul, which desireth rest and dehghteth
therein above all measure. For although he hath
played the lazy a great whUe, and slept much longer
than was meet that he should, yet he desireth to
enjoy his ease and sleep a little longer, and saith,
' A little slumber, a little folding of the hands to-
gether.' The temporal sluggard, who is negligent
as touching the affairs of this life, is very loath to
leave his bed and go to his work ; but the spiritual
sluggard, who is careless about the service of God,
and obedience unto his commandments, is much
more drowsy and loath to leave his sin, and to do
that which the Lord wiUeth. He counteth a little

serving of God a great deal, but on the contrary
side a great deal of wickedness but a little. Hence
it cometh to pass that not only poverty cometh on
both these sluggards suddenly, but that necessity
beateth them down like an armed man most cruelly.
Such temporal poverty and necessity overtaketh and
oppresseth the one as pinched the prodigal son on
earth, when he was driven to eat the husks with
the swine, Luke xv. 16, and as pined the rich
man in liell when he could not obtain a drop of
water, Luke xvi. 24. Again, such spiritual penury
and need seizeth upon and overwhelmeth the other,
as the Gospel noteth to have perplexed the foolish
virgins when they wanted oil in their lamps. Mat.
XXV. 1 ; and as our Saviour in the Revelation of St
John upbraideth the angel of the church of Laodicea
withal, when he speaketh thus unto him : ' Thou
sayest I am rich and increased with goods, and have
need of notliing, and knowest not how thou art
wretched, and poor, and blind, and naked,' Eev. iii.
1 7. Indeed poverty laid on the elect for an exercise
of their faith, or a trial of their obedience, is an estate
not evil, nor altogether uncomfortable ; but penury
incurred by carelessness or idleness is a sore scourge
of sin, and a burden intolerable, but especially the
poverty and nakedness of the soul. Wherefore, to
the end we may never feel this famine nor the other,
and to the end we may abound with God's blessings
both inward and outward, let us be diligent in using
of all the good means which appertain to the welfare
of our bodies or souls.

CHAPTER XXV.

Ver. 1. These also are the parables of Solomon,
which the men of Hezeldah Icing of Judah gathered
together.

Great was the care of the good king Hezeldah for
the true worship of the Lord, who gave a notable
charge to the people in his days that they should
bring portions unto the priests and Levites, to the
end they might strengthen themselves in the law of
God. Wherefore it is not to be marvelled at that in
the time of his reign, his men, that is, his servants
and subjects, did collect out of the Chronicles of the
kings of Judah, or some such book, the sentences

140

MUFFET ON PBOVERBS.

[Chap. XXV.

ensuing, wliich ■when tliey were culled out and
gathered together, were by the priests or prophets
authorised and inserted into the canonical Scrip-
ture.

Ver. 2. The glory of God is to hide a matter : but
the glory of kings is to search out a matter.

Albeit the Lord knoweth and decreeth all things,
yet he maketh not all his intents or decrees known,
but concealeth many matters both from men and
angels. ' It is a glory to the Lord to hide a matter,'
in this sort. For, first, Herein he sheweth that
there is none to whom he staudeth bound to reveal
his mind. Secondly, He declareth that he is
wonderful patient, inasmuch as though he under-
standeth what great sins men commit, yet he carrieth
himself as one that knew nothing thereof, nor were
hasty to revenge the same. Last of all, He proveth
himself to be infinitely wise, inasmuch as he hideth
some points of his wisdom from all creatures, as
being unable and unfit in themselves to conceive or
comprehend the same. ' But the glory of kings is to
search out the matter.' For although to inquire
into a matter be a sign of ignorance, yet seeing
princes are men, it is no shame unto them to search
out that case they know not, as Job did, but rather
a praise, inasmuch as they are rulers under God
upon earth to ferret out the truth and to bring
dark matters to light. Job xxix. 1 6.

Ver. 3. The heavens in height, and the earth in
deepness, and the Icing's heart cannot be searched out.

Howsoever some there are who think that by
their wisdom they have attained unto the just
measure of the height of the heaven, and of the
breadth, length, and depth of the earth, yet there is
none that properly knoweth the same but God alone,
for they are infinite. Now such unsearchable and
infinite things as are the heaven and the earth in
the forenamed respects, are also the hearts of princes,
or at the least such they should be. For those
governors whom the Lord lifteth up to the royal
throne are by him commonly indued with an excel-
lent spirit, and adorned with such gifts as for the
most part are not to be found in private persons.
If any princes, by reason that they have given them-
selves rather unto vanity than unto the study of
wisdom, be not such, yet such they ought to be.
For seeing they have to deal in great and weighty

matters, it is required of them that their wits, coun-
sels, purposes, and determinations of matters be rare,
profound, notable, and past the common reach.

Ver. 4. Take away the dross from the silver, and
there will proceed a vessel for the finer.

Ver. 5. Take away the wicked from the king, and
his throne shall he established in righteousness.

The comparison of dross, whereunto here the
wicked are resembled, is usual in the Scripture, and
very fit ; for dross is a corrupt and unprofitable
mixture, which is by fire to be consumed and separ-
ated from the pure metal. In like manner also the
ungodly are corrupt and hurtful people, who there-
fore by a due severity are to be cut ofi' and severed
from the righteous. Now as the goldsmith purging
the dross from the pure metal hath by this means
the matter of a fine and perfect vessel ready prepared,
which he by his art may easUy frame and fashion
into some excellent form ; so the king cutting off
evil-doers with meet severity, and especially re-
moving from him evil counsellors, causeth by this
means his kingdom to be the purer and surer to
him, and his throne to appear the more glorious in
the eyes of all. For the very nest of the wicked
being broken and pulled down, and no other sub-
jects but only such as are godly remaining, he shall
both be free from the dangers of treason, and by all
most dutifully obeyed and honoured.

Ver. 6. Take not honour unto thyself before a king,
and stand not in the place of great personages :

Ver. 7. Foi' it is better that it be said unto thee,
Come hither ; than that thou be thrust down before a
worthier person, which thing thine eyes do see.

The admonition here given accordeth notably with
that parable in the Gospel which our Saviour ut-
tered upon occasion that he observed how some
chose to themselves the chiefest rooms. The Holy
Ghost in these sentences calleth every one from vain
boasting and boldness, especially before princes, who
by reason of their high places cannot abide pride,
and by reason of the j)Ower wherewith they are
armed, will not sufier it to go unpunished. ' Take
not honour unto thyself before a king,' make not
show of any bravery or excellency before a prince ;
' and stand not in the place of great personages,'
moreover, intrude not thyself into those rooms where-
unto thou art not called, and which belong to men

Ver. 8-13.]

MUFFKT ON PROVERBS.

141

of great account. ' For it is better that it be said
unto tliee, Come up hither, than that thou be thrust
down before a worthier person, which thing, or
whom thine eyes do see.' For it is a more comfort-
able and commendable thing that when thou seatest
thyself in a low place, thou be called up to a higher,
than that when thou hast placed thyself in a high
room, a man of better degree or account coming in,
thou beest caused to sit down and to give place unto
him, thine eyes beholdmg him and thine own dis-
grace.

Ver. 8. Go not forth hastily to sue any : consider ichat
thou shalt do at the last, when thine enemy shall have
put thee to shame.

Ver. 9. Debate thy matter with thy neighbour ; but re-
veal not the secret of another.

Ver. 10. Lest he that heareth blame thee, and thine
infamy do not cease.

As before the Spirit of God hath dissuaded us
from pride, so now he willeth us to take heed of
contention, which vice bringeth shame as well as the
other. ' Go not forth hastily to sue any.' Proceed
not rashly in the pride of thine heart unto the court
of justice. ' Consider what thou wilt do at the last,
when thy neighbour shall have put thee to shame.'
Weigh beforehand that thou canst not easily end
the suit, nor escape punishment, when thy neighbour
shall have proved thy cause to be bad, and shall once
have gotten the upper hand. For it is not so easy
a matter to end a quarrel as it is to begin it, nor so
pleasant a thing to endure the trouble of the law, as
to enter thereinto. The law is costly, as we say ; it
putteth men to great charges, yea, it costeth many a
one his life. Wherefore, rather ' debate thy matter
with thy neighbour,' dispute the case with thy
brother who hath offended thee, admonishing him
between him and thee ; ' but reveal not the secrets
of another.' As for the private and privy offence
committed by thy neighbour, which is only known
unto thyself, declare it not unto any, but rather con-
ceal it, 'lest he that heareth blame thee ; ' lest, instead
of credit, which thou seekest after, thou procure unto
thyself discredit from him unto whom thou tellest
the tale, who hearing thee to blaze the infirmity of
thy friend, will account thee to be a backbiter or
talebearer; 'and thine infamy do not cease.' And le.st
thy blot and stain be perpetual ; for nothing in

the minds of men remaineth so long as those things
wherein they see any to have done amiss.

Ver. 11. As a golden apple with pictures of silver,
so is a word spoken fitly.

Gold of itself and by itself is precious and ex-
cellent, but when it is brought into some pretty
form, as for example into the fashion of an apple or
a cherry, and wrought about with fair and curious
picture works, as with leaves or branches of silver,
then it is much more comely and glorious. In like
manner a sage or pithy sentence is in itself com-
mendable and acceptable, but when it is uttered
with a grace and in due place it becometh much
more pleasant and forcible. Thus a speech that is
true or prudent is of itself, as it were, a golden apple,
but being graced with eloquence or any like orna-
ment it excelleth, and seemeth like to a work of gold
embroidered with pictures or fruiteries of silver.

Ver. 12. As a golden earring andjetvel of pearl, so
is a wise reprover to an obedient ear.

A golden earring is a comely ornament of itself,
whereunto if a jewel or pearl which is most precious
be set and annexed, it becometh, by this addition,
exceeding gracious and glorious ; for the precious
stone causeth the golden ring to appear very accept-
able and admirable. The wise reprover or instructor
who lovingly and seasonably telleth his neighbour
of his fault or duty, may fitly be likened unto a
jewel of pearl ; for he lighteneth and enricheth him
that is instructed with knowledge and with the gifts
of God's Holy Spirit. The attentive or obedient
hearer, who desireth to increase in learning, and
who receiveth the word of God with meekness and
with a yielding thereunto, may also aptly be re-
sembled to a golden earring ; for he is transformed
from glory to glory, as the apostle speaketh, by the
ministry and instruction of the prudent and learned
teacher. Thus the wise tongue profiteth the obedi-
ent ear, and the obedient ear well suiteth and will-
ingly hearkeneth unto the prudent tongue.

Ver. 12). As the cold of the snow in the time of har-
vest, so is a faithful messenger unto those that send him ;
for he restoveth his master s soul.

The ancient people in the hot countries used to
cool theu- drink in summer with snow water, which
to that end they reserved. It should not then seem
strange that here mention is made of snow in har-

142

HUFFET ON PBOVERBS.

[Chap. XXV.

vest, ■wliich if at that time it should fall on the
ground it would be unseasonable and hurtful there-
unto, but the water thereof, which is most cold, put
into driuk to cool the same, is a great refreshing
unto those that labour hotly in harvest work. Now
unto snow water reserved and thus applied is a
speedy and trusty messenger very fitly here re-
sembled ; for by his good news he greatly reviveth
the heavy and longing minds of those who sent
him about their business. Wherefore let messengers
labour with all care, and hasten with all speed, to
despatch their business happily and quickly, to
the end they may by so doing comfort those who
sent them, and deliver them out of their desires
and fears.

Ver. 14. As clouds and icind without rain, so is the
man who boasteth of a false gift.

Such are now painted out who make a show of
that which they have not, nor perform. Like ' as
clouds and wind without rain' not only are barren
and without water, but making show of showers
which they have not nor pour down, deceive often-
times the husbandman's expectation and grieve his
heart; so hypocrites and vain promisers of liberality
are not only without grace and good works, but by
their shows of holiness aud promises of bounty
offend and delude those who hoped for some good-
ness or goods from them.

Ver. 15. By meekness a prince is appeased, and a
soft tongue hreaketh the bones.

The wrath of a mighty man is fiercer and heavier
than is the anger of a private person ; yet by meek-
ness, that is, by silence and forbearing, a prince is
appeased, a great ruler is pacified, who, when he
seeth that his subject doth not rebel nor murmur
against him, remitteth his fury. ' And a soft tongue
breaketh the bones.' That is to say, a gentle and
lowly speech overcometh stout and hard minds,
which otherwise would not yield. We do think by
stubbornness and roughness to prevail, and to cause
those that set themselves against us to yield unto
us ; but the wisdom of God teacheth us here a
better course, and ^villeth us to labour by gentleness
to win men's good-wUl, and especially by fair speech
to pacify the minds of such as are in high places.
Albeit the Epliraimites, of whom mention is made
iu the book of Judges, did mightily contend with

Gideon, for that he called them not when he went
out against the Midianites, yet whenas they heard
him give so soft an answer as that he therein pre-
ferred their exploits far above his own, then after
this word, as the Scripture sheweth, their wrathful
spirit ceased and abated. Judges viii. 1, &c. Like-
wise, although David had vowed to slay Nabal and
all that belonged to him, yet when he considered the
mUd disposition, and heard the humble oration of
Abigail, he was entreated, and blessed both the Lord
for her, and her for gi"ving him so wise counsel,
1 Sam. XXV.

Ver. 16. ?FIicn thou findest honey, eat that which is
svf/icient foi- thee : lest being filled therewith, thou vomit
it up.

Ver. 17. JFithdraw thy foot from thy neighbour's
house: lest being filled with thee, he hate thee.

A measure is to be kept in all things, even in
those that are sweetest. Too much of everything is
bitter, yea, even too much of honey ; for though
nothing is sweeter than honey, if it be moderately
taken, yet if any eat too much thereof, it causeth
loathing and casting. In like manner, if any shall,
without measure or any stay, bathe himself in the
sweet delights of this world whatsoever, he shall
both lose his pleasure and procure pain to himself.
To come more particularly to the case here set down,
too often frequenting of a friend's house or table is
not good. Wherefore, when thou hast found a table
or house like in sweetness unto honey, haunt it not
without all modesty, lest thy friend be weary of
such a daily guest ; but rarely and sparingly resort
thereunto, that so thou mayest always be welcome
and acceptable. It is a great fault among many,
that when they have found a kind and sweet friend,
they care not how they overlay him or abuse his
courtesy. But, as we say in our common proverbs,
it is not good to take too much of a frank horse.

Ver. 18. As a hammer, and a sword, and a sharp
arrow: so is that man that beareth false witness against
his neighbour.

To express the greatness of the sin of false wit-
ness-bea;ing, the Holy Ghost resembleth it to three
instruments of death. The first is a hammer, or, as
some take the word, a club, which breaketh hard
things in pieces, and wherewith many a man's brains
is knocked out. The second is a sword, which

Ver. 19-22.]

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

143

di\'ideth those tilings that cleave fast together, and
wherewith the throat is sometimes cut in sunder.
The third is a sharp arrow, which pierceth deeply,
and wherewith the heart is oftentimes wounded.
By these three instruments commonly man hurteth
man, unto all which the false tongue is here com-
pared, for that it worketh much hurt and is a deadly
mischief. He that beareth false witness overthrow-
eth the estate of his neighbour, who is wrongfully
accused, taketh away his life, and pierceth his heart
with inward grief.

Ver. 19. As a broken tooth, or afoot out of Joint :
so is trust in one that is unfaithful in the day of
trouble.

It is good for every man to try before he trust,
lest, if he put confidence in a false friend, he' be
deceived and disappointed ia the time of necessity.
A broken tooth faileth and paineth him who
goeth about to chew his meat. Again, afoot out of
joint tormenteth and disappointeth him who setteth
it on the ground to go. Neither can the broken
tooth, nor the foot out of joint, do his office, but
both of them are unprofitable. Such a thing is the
hope that is reposed in a friend who starteth aside
when a man hath need of him ; it cannot comfort or
help hini in whom it is, but rather it grieveth him,
and maketh him ashamed. When it cometh to the
pinch, then this hope faileth, by reason that he fail-
eth in whom it was placed. Job thought very well
of his friends in the time of his prosperity, but lq
his adversity his hope was as a broken tooth, or a
foot out of joint ; for it departed from him, and was
turned into indignation. Let us, then, not trust
every man's promise, nor put confidence in vain per-
sons.

Ver. 20. As he that putteth on a garment in the
cold season, or vinegar on nitre: so is he that singeth
songs to a sad heart.

Great is the force of music, but especially of
singing. It is here expressed, as it seemeth, by two
comparisons — the one, of a garment put on in the
cold season ; the other, of vinegar poured upon
nitre. That a garment put upon the naked body in
the cold season keepeth ofi" the sharpness of the
weather and warmetli the loins, all men do know ;
but what the force of vinegar poured on nitre is,
or what nitre is, it is not so well by the most under-

stood. To make this point, therefore, the plainer,
nitre is a kind of earth in Judea and Egypt, as Bel-
lonius -(VTiteth, made hard by the sun, white in
colour, and bitter in taste. It is neither saltpetre,
nor salt, nor chalk, as some have imagined, but such
a kind of earth as hath been spoken of. Now this
nitre is sometimes so by heat compacted together,
as that it hath the hardness of a very stone ; but, as
a learned philosopher writeth, if vinegar be put upon
the driest and hardest nitre that may be, by reason
of the coldness and piercing nature thereof, it looseth
and dissolveth the same. Now, even as a garment
warmeth the body, and vinegar dissolveth the hard
nitre, so a sweet singer, by his delightsome ditty
and pleasant voice, cheereth up the pensive soul,
and driveth sorrow out of it. Hence it was that
David played on his harp when the evil spirit came
upon Saulj hence also it was that the prophets,
who knew what were the best remedies against
griefs, did set down so many spiritual songs and
psalms in writing for the perpetual consolation of
afflicted hearts. Indeed, some that are in bitter
grief are rather vexed than eased by singing of
songs or plaj-ing upon instruments of music; but
music properly hath this force, and ordinarily this
effect, even to assuage and pacify the passions of the
pensive miad.

Ver. 21. If thine enemy hunger, feed him with bread ;
and if he thirst, give him water to drink.

Ver. 22. For thou shalt heap as it were burning
coals upon his head, and the Lord will recompense
thee.

We are not to hate our enemies, as the pharisees
taught, but to love them, as our Saviour in the Gos-
pel willeth us to do. If this love be soundly and
plentifully in us, then, according to the conunand-
ment of the Lord given in the law, we wiU help our
enemy's ass and ox if we see them in any danger or
trouble. Then also, according to the counsel and
charge here given, if our enemy hunger we will feed
him, and if he thirst we -vwll give him drink ; that
is to say, we will not suffer him to perish, but rather
nourish him, yea, minister not one alone, but many
benefits unto him according to his necessity. Great
cause there is, saith the Spirit of God to every man,
why thou shouldst be liberal in thy gifts and bene-
fits unto thy very adversary. ' For thou shalt heap

144

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

[Chap. XXV.

as it were burning coals upon his head ; and the
Lord will recompense thee.' Either certain punish-
ments or benefits must here of necessity, and by the
judgment of the learned, be meant by the borrowed
speech of l)urning coals. Now it is not likely that
the Holy Ghost would will us to do good to our
enemies that the greater vengeance may fall upon
them, or that matter of their destruction may be
ministered unto them ; neither doth this sense agree
with the latter part of this sentence, wherein it is
said, ' and the Lord shall recompense thee.' Where-
fore, on the contrary side, by heaping of coals of fire,
the bestowing of the benefits in liberal manner is
understood, which bounty the Lord T^dll reward.
Now we know that if a coal or two of fire be laid
on the hearth of the chimney below, he that is cold
cannot be whoUy warmed, or receive much good
thereby ; but if one basketful be poured on the fire
after another, so that the coals are heaped up to the
mantel-tree, or are as high as his head that fain
would warm him, then he waxeth thoroughly hot
and beginneth even to burn. It seemeth then that
by this borrowed speech is meant, that if a man shall
be very bountiful even unto his enemy, and heap
upon him one good turn after another, this will cause
his affection, which before was cold, to burn within
him, and peradventure will turn him to become a
friend instead of a foe. Thus dealt David with Saul,
who spared his life when he might have slain him,
and only cut off" a piece of his coat, when he might as
easUy have cut off" his head ; which kindness of his
so affected Saul, and inflamed him to mutual love
when he knew of it, that he called him son, and
prayed to the Lord to recompense unto him that
goodness which he had shewed, 1 Sam. xxiv. 1 7.
Let us then be ready to overcome evil with good,
yea, and to bestow great benefits upon our very
enemies if need shall require. So doing we shall be
no losers ; but although our enemies remain obstinate,
or be not able to requite us, yet, as is affirmed in the
last words of this sentence, the Lord, who command-
eth us to love our enemies, will repay back our cost
and charges.

Ver. 23. As the north-west wind engendereth rain, so
doth the whisj^eriiiff tongue a lowering look.

Oftentimes it falleth out that one friend or neigh-
bour looketh very sourly on the other, though he

speak never a word, nor say that he is offended.
One cause of this frowning among the people of the
world is here declared to be the whispering tongue,
which privily telleth tales, and reporteth false slan-
ders. This tongue is fitly resembled to the north-
west wind, which in Judea, by reason of the situation
of the great sea, (which there was northward,) en-
gendered rain, and gathered the clouds together.
For the sly or backbiting tongue causeth sadness in
their countenances, and tears in their eyes, who
therewith are bitten. Daily experience proveth this
saying to be true.

Ver. 24. Better if is to dwell in a corner of the
house-top, than with a covetous woman in a wide house.

This sentence having been before at large ex-
pounded, is not here again to be handled. See chap,
ii. 9.

Ver. 2.5. As cold waters are to a iveary soul, so is a
good hearing out of a far country.

As fame is a great evil, so it is a great good thing.
All men know that cool waters quench the thirst
and restore the strength of the feeble and weary
traveller, who being in a great heat, is ready to faint
for want of drink ; in like manner all they that a
long time wait to hear some good news out of those
places where their affairs or friends are, do feel by
experience, that by the glad tidings which are
brought unto them they are exceedingly refreshed
and revived. If good news be brought but from a
place that is near, it is very comfortable ; but when
a messenger bringeth a joyful report out of a far
country he is most welcome and acceptable, for that
he hath very long and very earnestly been looked
for and desired.

Ver. 26. Asa well troubled luith the foot, or a spring
that is corrupted, so is a righteous man cast down he-
fore the wicked.

When the wicked bear rule, and the just are pun-
ished, then all things are turned up and down, and
the fairest things in the world defaced. The virtu-
ous and innocent should indeed always be praised
and honoured, but so it cometh to pass many times
in many places that the wicked bear the sway and
oppress the righteous. The righteous man thus op-
pressed or cast down before the wicked, that is, de-
faced, imprisoned, or condemned by him, 'is as a
well troubled vidth the foot, or a spring that is cor-

Chap. XXVI. 1-3.]

ML'FFET ON PROVERBS.

145

rupted.' For as the well troubled with the foot is
muddy and unfit to be used, or as the spring that is
corrupted by the casting of some filthy thing there-
into by this means loseth his grace and clearness, so
the innocent person oppressed cannot do that good
which otherwise he would, and hath not that dig-
nity which it is meet he should have.

Ver. 27. To eat too much honey is not good : so the
searching of glory is not glory.

Honey is a representation of things that are sweet
and excellent. If honey be sparingly tasted it de-
Ughteth and much profiteth ; but if too much of
it be eaten it engendereth choler, and worketh death.
For thereby the life is wounded, whereby the mouth
is delighted. In like manner the seeking after ex-
cellent things whatsoever, meant here by glory or
glories, in the plural number, is good ; but the
searching after them above measure is dangerous
and deadly. Too much seeking for praise, too
greedy hunting for preferment, too continual studying
for knowledge, is not good ; but especially too curious
searching of the majesty of the Godhead is danger-
ous ; for he that so searcheth his majesty shall be
oppressed with his glory. This honey bursteth the
sense of the searcher, as one saith very well, whilst
it is not therein contained.

Ver. 28. As a city broken down without a wall, so
is every one that hath not power over his spirit.

This holy proverb declareth that every one who is
unstaid of his affections is as a city unfenced or
battered down. ' A city broken down without a
wall' is not able to resist any assault, but lieth open
to the spoil ; even so the man that letteth the
bridle loose to his affections, and is not fenced with
the wall of the fear of God, lieth open to the tempta-
tions of Satan and the wicked, in such sort as that
they will easily overcome him. To come to parti-
culars ; if any be angry or given to vvrrath, will he not
quickly be led captive to revile and to commit
murder? If the affection of covetousness possess
any, wiU he not easily be drawn to deceive and steal ?
The like is to be said of all the passions of the
mind, which if a man cannot bridle or govern,
they will carry him headlong with violence into
all mischief and misery, as wild and fierce horses
oftentimes run away with an unguided coach or
waggon.

CHAPTER XXVI.

Ver. 1. As snow agreeth not to summer, or rain to
harvest, so neither doth honour (beseem) a fool.

Honour, that is say, praise or preferment, is not
to be given to a fool, that is to say, to an ignor-
ant or a wicked person, because it is the reward
of wisdom and virtue. It is as unfit for a fool as
the snow is unfit for summer, or rain for harvest,
that is to say, it is most unfit ; for snow is not
agreeable unto summer, seeing through the extreme
coldness thereof it hindereth the ripening of the
corn ; likewise rain is not agreeable to harvest,
forasmuch as through the moistness thereof it
hindereth the inning of the fruits of the earth.
Honour is unfit for a fool in two respects especi-
ally : the one, for that punishment is properly
due unto him ; the other, for that he abuseth his
authority, be it civil or ecclesiastical, unto the hurt
of those that are subject unto him.

Ver. 2. As the sparrow that wandereth, (or bent
to wander,) or the swallow that flieth, so the curse
that is causeless will not come.

The undeserved curses and rash raiHngs of the
wicked neither can do any harm, neither are to be
regarded. They are like the sparrows, that rove up
and down without staying in any place, or Hke the
swallows, who mthout resting their feet on the
ground continually beat the air with weary wing ;
for in like manner causeless curses and rash censures
fall not upon the innocent person, nor take effect, but
vanish and come to nothing. The consideration
hereof may be a great comfort unto all those who
for well-doing are ill spoken of or vtrrongfuUy cen-
sured by those that are in authority.

Ver. 3. Unto the horse helongelh a whip, to the ass
a bridle, and a rod to the fool's back

The witless and wicked must not only be in-
structed by words, but corrected by stripes. ' Unto
the horse belongeth a whip ;' for the horse that is
in the cart will not draw swiftly enough, unless he
be now and then remembered and quickened with
smarting lashes. ' To the ass a bridle' appertaineth ;
for this simple creature, when he carrieth a man on
his back, would go out of the right way very often,
unless he were by him guided and pulled back by a

146

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

[Chap. XXVI.

bit. ' A rod is meet for tlie fool's back,' for two
causes : the one is to stir him on forward unto
virtue ; the other, to restrain him from error and
wickedness.

Ver. 4. Answer not a fool according to his folly, lest
thou also become like unto him.

Ver. 5. Ansioer a fool unto his folly, lest he he loise
in his own eyes.

Tiiese two sentences may seem at the first blush
to be contrary ; for therein we are willed to answer
a fool, and again not to answer a fool. But this laiot
will easily be loosed if it be observed that there are
two sorts of answers, the one in folly, the other
unto folly. A fool is not to be answered in his
folly, or according to his foUy, that is to say, in such
vanity as he useth, or after such a raging manner as
he speaketh. The reason is, ' lest thou become like
unto him ;' that is to say, lest either by following
his example, or by incurring the opinion or blame of
folly, thou hurt thyself. A fool is to be answered unto
his folly ; that is to say, a witless or wicked man
is by reasons to be confuted, and by reproofs that are
wise to be bridled. The reason is, ' lest he be wise
in Ms own eyes ;' that is to say, lest conceiving error
to be truth he remain ignorant, or imagining his
speech to be very excellent, he wax proud.

Ver. 6. As he that cutteth his feet, so he receiveth
hurt that sendeth messages by a fool.

This proverb warneth every one to take heed
unto whom he committeth his affairs or errands.
He that cutteth his feet cannot happily go on
forward in his journey, nor be at rest in any
place ; even so he that sendeth messages by a fool
cannot be at quiet, nor have good success in his
affairs. For committing his errands to one that
cannot carry them without forgetfulness, or utter
them without rashness, he shall have his matters
either not done, or ill done. Moreover, the mes-
senger's faults will be imputed to him that sent
him, and many suspicions or inconveniences will
hereby arise.

Ver. 7. As the legs of the lame man are lifted iij} :
so. is a parable in a fool's mouth.

The person that speaketh a sentence greatly
graceth or disgraceth the same. A fool is fitly in
this verse resembled unto a lame man ; for every
fool halteth in his understanding or behaviour. The

words uttered by a fool are also aptly compared
unto the lame man's legs ; for his legs are not only
unequal or uncomely, but withered and feeble. Such
are the speeches of the simple-witted and of the
ungodly person ; for in his mouth they are effemi-
nated, as one speaketh, losing their grace and force.
By reason that he is a fool, he either misapplieth
his parable, or staineth it with the blot of his un-
godly life and dealing.

Ver. 8. As he that bindeth a stone into a sling, so
doth he that giveth honour to a fool.

It is not only an unmeet, but a hurtful thing, to
promote or help forward the unworthy unto any
dignity or office ; for this is all one as if a man
should put a sword into a madman's hand. For let
the mcked have power joined to their will, and
they 'Vfill greatly molest such as axe under them.
He that bindeth a stone into a sling is a hand to
help forward the hurt which may fall out by the
rash casting of the same. Even so he that pre-
ferreth an unfit person unto any office in the church
or the commonwealth is an occasion of much harm,
which, by the evil government of the fool, redoundeth
to many ; for such as are foolish governors defend
evU causes, receive bribes given to corrupt justice,
discountenance the good, encourage the wicked, and
do many other things which are very grievous and
hurtful to the poor people. Wherefore neither are
civil magistrates to be chosen by citizens, as com-
monly they are, only by years and wealth, without
regard of virtue or wisdom ; neither are unlearned
or ungodly ministers to be presented by patrons to
ecclesiastical livings, but only such as are worthy.
A principal cause of many disorders in church and
commonwealth is, that many are in dignity who
either are void of such understanding as they ought
to have, or else are given unto gross vices unbe-
seeming their calling, and hurtful to those that are
under them.

Ver. 9. As a thorn is lifted up in the hand
of a drunkard, so is a parable in the mouth of
fools.

The ungodly abuse their places unto which they
are advanced, and those graces wherewith they are
indued. The fool may very fitly be compared unto
the drunkard ; for as the drunkard wanteth the use
of his reason, so a fool is void of discretion. A

Ver. 10-12.]

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

147

parable in a fool's moutli may also very well be
likened to a thorn lifted up in the hand of a
drunkard ; for a thorn in the hand of a diaiukard is
either by him ridiculously tossed up and down, or
dangerously apphed to the hurt of all that are near
him, whom he useth to strike or prick with the same,
not knowing nor caring what he doth. After the
same manner, the vain and wicked person either
uttereth some excellent sentence so absurdly that he
maketh all that are present laugh, or niisapplieth
certain true sayings so corruptly and mischievously
that there^vith he vexeth all those that are in his
company. Thus, as the drunken man doth much
hurt with his thorn, or as the madman sorely
woundeth those that come by him with the sword in
his hand, so the foohsh man, instead of using his gifts
aright, abuseth the same, and instead of doing good
with his speeches, rather doth great hurt theremth.
Wherefore also better is the ignorant fool, who for
want of knowledge hath no parable in his mouth,
than the maUcious fool, vvho having wit and utter-
ance at will, abuseth the parable of his mouth ; for
he being drunk with anger, or with pride, or with
envy, or with some suchlike affection, abuseth good
words, yea, sometimes God's word, God's church,
and God's people, and shooteth his bolts against
the truth and against upirightness, betraying the
malice of his heart and the darkness of his mind.
There can scant be greater grief or a more intoler-
able burden than to hear the unsavoury and un-
sanctified speeches or invectives of such a witless
and wicked fool.

Ver. 10. A mighty man molesteth all, and both
hireth the fool, and hireth those that 2mss by.

The potentates of this world, if they be not sanc-
tified by God's grace, do by so much the greater
hurt, by how much their wealth or power doth ex-
ceed. ' A mighty man molesteth all ; ' that is to say,
a great potentate doth much hurt unto all sorts of
people by undermining or oppressing them. And
to the end that he may the sooner accomplish his
mischief, he both hireth the fool and hireth all that
pass by, that is to say, he admitteth into his house,
and setteth about his business, both the ungodly per-
son, and every one without choice who he meeteth
Arith ; that is, great ones of this world both annoy
all about them, and hire into their service both tag

and rag, the experience of the times wherein we live
too plainly declareth.

Ver. 11. As a dog returneth to his vomit, so a fool
repeateth his folly.

It is as foul and iilthy a matter for a man to return
to wickedness left for a season, as it is for a dog to
Uck up the vomit which once he hath cast out. Some
sinners are like dogs in barking, some in biting, some
in other properties ; but the backshder is like them
in their most beastly quahty, even in taking up their
vomit. To make this matter plainer, the backslider
may be very fitly likened to a dog in his nature, in
his vomiting, and in his taking up of his filthiuess.
The dog is by nature of all creatures the vilest, so
he that returneth to folly is of all men most abom-
inable. The dog, feeling his stomach overcharged,
goeth to the grass, and casteth up that which trou-
bletli liim ; in hke manner the revolter, feelmg his
conscience burdened with sin, tasteth the good word
of God, and being moved therewith, layeth aside his
iniquity for a season. Last of all, the dog, being
hungry and delighted with filthy things, returneth
to his vomit, and taking up that again as good,
which before he cast out as evU, feedeth himself
with his own fUthiness. Even so the backslider, being
tempted afresh of his own concupiscence, and taking
pleasure in most vile perverseness, falleth back to liis
old evil course, and is again entangled in his first un-
cleauness. Thus the true proverb befalleth the wicked
revolter, as the apostle Peter speaketh, 'A dog return-
eth to his vomit, and the sow that hath been washed
to her wallowing in the mire,' 2 Peter ii. 12, 22.

Ver. 12. Hast thou seen a man wise in his own eyes?
there is more hope of a fool than of him.

That person who is wise in his own conceit may
worthily bear away the bell from all the fools in the
world. ' Hast thou seen a man wise in his own
eyes ? ' Hast thou marked any who, being simple
or full of infirmities, yet imagineth himself to be
prudent and very whole ? ' There is more hope of
a fool than of him.' It is likely that he who is
ignorant, or of a dissolute life, will sooner be brought
to knowledge and repentance than such a one ; for
the proud fool and the scorner, that esteemeth highly
of his own wisdom, and justifieth himself, wUl not
hearken to the counsel of the learned, neither yet
will acknowledge or lay aside his sin.

148

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

[Chap. XXVI.

Yer. 1 3. The slothful man saitli, A young lion is in the
way ; an huge lion is in the streets.

This sentence hath been at large before expounded;
only here it is to be observed that the sluggard
pleadeth sundry and great dangers, unto the excus-
ing of his idleness. Eead chap. xxii. 13.

Ver. 14. As the door turneth upon the hinges, so
duth the slothful man iipon his bed.

The sluggard loveth to lie long soaking in his bed.
Many a slothful body, whether he sleepeth or no,
keepeth in his feathered nest until the morning be
well spent. Such a one may be well compared unto
the door that turneth upon the hinges ; for as the
door is turned on the hinges in such sort as that
sometimes it is moved to one side, sometimes to
another, and yet always remaineth unremoved from
the hinges, so the sluggard, even when he sleepeth
not, nor needeth to lie a-bed any longer, roUeth in
his bed sometimes to this side, sometimes to that,
often purposing to rise, but yet stUl taking his ease.

Ver. 15. The slothful man hideth his hand in his
bosom; and it wearieth him to put it to his mouth again.

This sentence having been before expounded, is
not again to be handled in this place. Eead chap,
xis. 24.

Ver. 16. T/ie sluggard is wiser in his own eyes than
seven men that return sage counsel.

Of all slothful people, divers sorts whereof have
been rehearsed, the conceited sluggard doth most
dote. For though he be the veriest dolt in the
world, yet he is wiser, not in deed, but in the eyes
of his own imagination, not only than a few of
those learned clerks or counsellors, but than seven
of them, that is, than many of tliem, who return
sage counsel, that is to say, give prudent answers to
those that ask their advice, or are able to render a
reason for all that they say. That sluggards have such
a fond and proud conceit of their own wisdom, may
appear both by their dealings and by their sayings.
By their dealings, in that they come not to the
learned to be instructed, belike imagining themselves
to be as skilful as they, and in that they hide their
talents, belike counting them fools which live not at
ease as they do, but take great pains. By their say-
ings, in that they either speak against all learning,
as if that none were wise but unlearned fools, or
sharply and tauntingly censure and dispraise the

works of other men, as if they themselves could do
things far more praiseworthy, when yet either they
cannot for want of learning, or will not, by reason
they love ease too well, perform any such matters.

Ver. 17. He that, passing by, husieth himself in
strife that concerneth him not, is as one that taheth a
dog by the ears.

Intermeddhng in other folk's matters, or taking
part in any contentions, is not only a vice unbeseem-
ing every true worshipper of God, but hurtful and
dangerous. For as he which taketh a dog by the
ears, who cannot abide to be touched in that part,
causeth him to bark or to bite him, so he that
meddleth in another man's quarrel provoketh him
to rail on him, or to do him a mischief, and shall
hereby receive some hurt unto himself. Never-
theless, he who so far only meddleth in the quarrels
of other men that he goeth about to set at peace
those that are at discord, is not hke to one that taketh
a dog by the ears, but like one that seeketh to still
him by offering him a morsel of bread. Likewise
the magistrate, who, being in authority, in the zeal
of justice rebuketh or punisheth the party that offer-
eth injury, is not like to him that taketh a dog by
the ears, but to him that driveth him away with a
staff, to the end he may do no hurt.

Ver. 18. As he loho casting firebrands, arrows, and
deadly things, hideth himself,

Ver. 19. So dealeth he who deceiveih his neighbour,
and saith. Am I not in jest.

Hurtful jesting is not only unseemly, but a kind
of secret persecution, Eph. v. 4, Gal iv. 29, or, as
an ancient father speaketh, a sword anomted with
honey. Such a one as deceiveth his neighbour and
saith, Am I not in sport, is here very fitly resembled
to a man who, doing much hurt by sword or fire, or
any hke means, doth hide himself, that he may not
seem to have done any such thing. For as this bad
man, or madman, as some expound this sentence,
practiseth great mischief, but so closely and under
some such colour, that, if he be charged with any
matter, he cannot easUy be convicted thereof, but
wiU easUy deny it; so the deceitful jester doth
those deeds, or uttereth those words, which hurt his
friend, but covereth himself so under the excuse of
sport and pastime, that if any complaint be made he
will say, I did it but in jest. It is a property of the

Ver. 20-23.]

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

149

ungodly, as the prophet sheweth in the psalm,
Ps. xi. 2, to bend his bow and to put the arrow into
the string, to shoot at those in the dark that are of
upright heart. Wherefore the hurting of any of the
faithful in close and secret manner, and by way of
jesting, should be far o£F from all that fear the Lord.
No man, be he never so low in degree, can abide him-
self to be scorned or derided, much less can any
in dignity or pre-eminence, whose places and very
faces are to be reverenced and honoured. Undoubt-
edly Job was the patientest man that ever lived
upon the earth, Job xxx. ; but although he bare with
a quiet spirit the loss of his goods, his servants, and
his cliildreu, yet this intolerable burden he could
not bear, that those that were younger than he did
jest at him. How is it possible then that any of less
patience than Job, and in greater prosperity than he
was at that time, should endure the hurt of piercing
and fiery scoffs, or pass by the offence of most offen-
sive jesting? Quipping and flouting is counted the
flower and grace of men's speech, and especially of
table talk ; but the hurt that cometh by this flower
is as bitter as wormwood, and the disgrace which
this grace casteth upon men is fouler than any dirt
of the street.

Ver. 20. Without wood the fire is quenched : and
without a whisperer, strife ceaseih.

Even as the fire is nourished by the wood, so
commonly strife is nourished by evil tongues.
Wherefore, if any would have contention to cease,
he must take away backbiters, who are the causers
and maintainers thereof ; for if the cause be
removed, the eflFect will cease. Now strife is here
fitly resembled unto fire ; for as fire consumeth all
things, so doth contention. The whisperer is no
less fitly resembled unto wood ; for as wood is the
matter and maintenance of fire, so the words of the
whisperer are the matter and the nourishment of
strife. By reason that whisperers are suffered to
remain in church and commonwealth, it cometh to
pass that therein contentions are not quieted, but
increased; for by reason that some or other go
about with tales, reporting as well that which is
untrue as that which is true, such as otherwise are
of gentle natures, and would embrace peace, are
incensed and drawn to continue strife and anger.

Ver. 21. As the dead coal is to (kindle) the hiirmng

coals, and wood the fire ; so a conteritious jierson is to
kindle strife.

The means whereby strife may be appeased is the
removing of the whisperer, as hath been taught in
the former sentence. The root from whence conten-
tion ariseth, and the poison whereby it spreadeth
further and further, is the contentious person, as
here is declared. For' here is taught, that as the
dead coals being put to the burning coals increase
the heat and the flame thereof, and as wood being
added to the fire keepeth it in, and causeth it to
wax greater and greater, so the wrathful and
quarrelsome person causeth a little quarrel to grow
to a great broil, and maketh the variance begun
even hotter and hotter. He is called a contentious
person in this place, who is either very hasty or a
busybody, and ready to strive about every trifling
matter. Wherefore, according to the counsel of the
apostle to the Hebrews, we are to take heed lest
any root of bitterness, that is to say, any author of
contention, springing up, many be infected and
troubled, Heb. xii. 15.

Ver. 22. The words of the whisperer are flatterings :
they go down into the bowels of the belly.

TMs verse hath been before expounded, for which
cause it is not again to be handled. Read chap,
xviii. 8.

Ver. 23. As silver dross overlaid upon an earthen
pot, so are fawning lips and an evil heart.

All is not gold that ghtters, as we are wont to say
in our common proverb. Fawning lips are here fitly
likened unto silver dross; for as silver dross seemeth
to be that which it is not, and to be more precious
metal than indeed it is, so flattering lips seem friendly
when they are not, and carry with them a show of
that love whereof the heart is void. Wherefore,
as before in this book, it hath been afiirmed most
truly that the tongue of the righteous is as fine
silver, so here the lips of the dissembler are most
rightly resembled unto dross. The evil heart of
the hypocrite is no less fitly compared to an earthen
pot ; for as before hath been taught, the heart of
the wicked is little worth. It is an earthen vessel,
which containeth in it only earthly cogitations and
affections, and which is very base and vile. And
although the glozing and glorious speeches which
are uttered by the flatterer do cover and hide from

150

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

[Chap. XXVI.

the simple for the time the corruption of the false
and dissembling heart, yet they make it never a
whit better or more precious, but rather prove it to
be the more abominable and mischievous. For it is
as a vessel fair without and foul within, or as a
painted sepulchre, that outwardly appeareth glorious
unto men, but inwardly is full of dead bones and
rottenness.

Ver. 24. He that beareth hatred will counterfeit with
his lips, but within him he layeth up deceit;

Ver. 25. When he shall shew his voice favourable,
trust him not, for there are seven abominations in his
heart.

Ver. 26. He loill cover hatred by deceit, but his mali-
ciousness shall be discovered in the congregation.

In the first of these sentences, the property of
him that hateth his brother is shewed to be, that he
wiU utter fair words when he is devising of some
mischief. This is a devilish quality, covertly to go
about all things that may tend to the destruction of
another ; nevertheless, it is a vice which is very
common in these days, wherein we have great cause
to cry out with the prophet, ' Help Lord ; for the
good man faUeth, and the faithful are departed from
among the sons of men. They speak vanity one
unto another ; they speak with a lip of flattery,
with a double heart,' Ps. xii. 1. But howsoever it
is the custom of the greatest number thus to coun-
terfeit with the lips, when in their hearts they lay
up deceit, yet the godly are to take a quite con-
trary course, following the exhortation of the apostle,
' My little children, let us not love in word, neither
in tongue only, but in deed and truth,' 1 Johniii. 18.
In the second of these verses warning is given to
every one, then especially to take heed of such as
carry secret hatred within them when they shall
make show of greatest love or kindness; for it is
said, ' When he shall shew his voice favourable, trust
him not, for there are seven abominations in his
heart.' The meaning of this sentence cannot, as
seemeth unto me, be better expressed by any means,
than by setting down like admonitions unto that
which here is given out of the book of the son of
SLrach, wherein many notable and most profitable
instructions are contained. 'Trust not,' saith he,
'thine enemy at any time; for like as iron rusteth, so
doth his wickedness. And though he make much

crouching and kneeling, yet advise thyself and be-
ware of him, and thou shalt be to him as one that
wipeth a glass ; and thou shalt know that aU his
rust hath not been well wiped away. Set him not
by thee, lest he destroy thee, and stand in thy place.
Neither set him at thy right hand, lest he seek thy
room, and thou at the last remember my words and
be pricked with my sayings,' Ecclus. xii. 10, 12, &c.
And he added in the same chapter, a little while
after, ver. 16, these most true and excellent sayings
touching the same matter : ' An enemy is sweet in
his hps : he can make many good words, and speak
many good things ; yea, he can weep with his eyes,
but in Ms heart he imagineth how to throw thee
into the pit, and, if he may find opportunity, he will
not be satisfied with blood. If adversity come upon
thee, thou shalt find liim there first ; and though he
pretend to help thee, yet vnll he undermine thee.
He will shake his head and clap his hands, and
will make many words, and disguise his countenance.'
Wherefore, seeing such is the cunning and the
treachery of the wicked, that they hide seven
abominations, that is to say, many crafty and cruel
mischiefs, under the cloak of fair and loving speech,
let us be more wary than commonly we are to sus-
pect and avoid their guiles ; and let us not be so
simple as was Gedaliah, 'who though he was oft
admonished to take heed of Ishmael, yet would
not believe that he was such a one as he was, but
thought him to be a kind friend, and one that ten-
dered his good, when he was his deadly enemy, and
one that sought his blood, yea, and as wily a dis-
sembler as possibly could be in the world. Eead
Jer. xl. 14, also xii. 6. In the last of these three
sentences which have been set down the hypocrite
is threatened with a punishment due to his ofl'ence,
which is, that his maliciousness shall be discovered
in the congregation. There is no feigned thing that
can long continue, neither is there anythmg secret,
as our Saviour teacheth in the Gospel, which shall not
be revealed. In this world the conspiracy of the
wicked is by some signs or other oftentimes de-
tected. At assizes and sessions before the bench of
the justices and seat of the judge, secret hatred is
often manifested and convinced by the effects there-
of, which are lying in wait or murder, there suffi-
ciently witnessed and proved. If there be any

Chap. XXVII. 1, 2.]

JIUFFET ON PROVEEBS.

151

secret malice, which is not in this world revealed or
punished, yet at the day of judgment it shall be laid
open, at which time the very secrets of all hearts
shall be manifested before the tribunal seat of Jesus
Christ in a most infinite assembly. Wherefore,
neither can the rancours of the minds of dissemblers,
neither yet the conspiracies of traitors, always lie
hid, though they have a long time been smothered
in men's bosoms, or hatched in secret or solitary
places, but one day all these things shall come to
judgment, and be revealed in the light.

Ver. 27. He that diggeih a pit shall fall thereinto ;
and on him who roUeth a stone it shall return.

He that goeth about to prepare some cunning
mischief for another, commonly falleth, through
God's righteous judgment, into the same himself.
The pit which a man diggeth below in the earth to
catch his neighbour in, taketh his own foot often-
times ; even so commonly he that lieth in wait to
draw another into some danger or trouble, falleth
thereinto himself at unawares, in such a sort as
that thereby he receiveth some great harm. Again,
the stone which a man casteth up into the air, to the
end it may fall on his neighbour's head, and brain
him if it may be, doth now and then light upon his
own head, and break his slnill ; even so the bloody
practice which the wicked person attempteth against
the innocent, to the end he may take away of life,
proveth oftentimes the means of his own destruc-
tion. When we see this come to pass, which falleth
out very often, let us acknowledge the judgments of
the Lord to be most just and equal.

Ver. 28. The false tongue hateth those that smite it;
and the flattering mouth causeth ruin.

It is to be pitied that so good a mother as truth
hath so bad a daughter as hatred. Nevertheless,
according to the common proverb, and the doctrine
in this sentence delivered, so it is that truth getteth
hatred. Hence it is that ' the false tongue hateth
those that smite it ;' that is to say, the liar and false
teacher speaketh ill of them, and odiously inveigheth
against them that have reproved or confuted him.
Of this number were those of whom the prophet
complaining said, that they hated him that reproved
in the gate. Now although, on the contrary side,
the flattering mouth getteth friends, yet, as is added
in the last words, it causeth ruin; for by sweet

persuasions and gracious utterance it moveth and
draweth men to do those tilings which are evil, or
bring them in the end into destruction.

CHAPTER XXVII.

Ver. 1. Boast not of to-mmrow, because thou know est
not ivhat a day may bring forth.

A man may boast of time to come after two sorts,
to wit, either by vaunting of some future prosperity,
or by bragging of some course that he will take, or
action that he meaneth to do. So did the merchants
whom the apostle James, alluding to this place, re-
proveth, saying, ' Go to now, ye that say. To-day or
to-morrow we vvdll go into that city, and abide there
a year, and buy and sell, and make our gain, when
you know not what shall be to-morrow,' James iv.
13. This rejoicing or boasting of men that forget
their infirmity and mortality, and set down things
to come so certainly in their hearts, as if they could
do what they would, is not good. The reason why
thou shouldst not thus rejoice is, ' because thou
knowest not what a day may bring forth;' to wit
whether sickness or any hindrance of that which
thou didst hope to obtain or purpose to do. The
day is said to bring forth, because time travaileth
with the Lord's decrees, and in their season bringeth
them forth, even as a woman with cliild doth her
little babes. Indeed, time properly worketh not,
but, because God's works are done in time, it is
said to do those things which are done therein.

Ver. 2. Let a stranger's mouth praise thee, hut not
thine own mouth : another man's lips, but not thine
own.

We must not boast of time to come, neither must
we glory in ourselves. A man is not to praise him-
self for divers reasons. First, Because the testimony
which a man giveth of himself may be suspected of
falsehood. Secondly, Because fools which desire
vainglory use to commend themselves. Thirdly,
Because it is needless for him that hath done well to
extol his own gifts or virtues, inasmuch as his deeds
will cause every one to commend him though he
holdeth his peace. Last of all. Because it is a dis-
credit to a man's neighbours when he shall be
driven to commend himself because others do not.

152

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

[Chap. XXVII.

Nevertlieless in some cases it is requisite for a mau
to rehearse his own good deeds, to wit, when the
hiding or concealing thereof may turn to the hind-
rance of the truth, to the hurt of the church, or to
tlie impairing of God's glory. Otherwise, every one
is to stay till others praise and honour him, doing
always those things which are of good report, and
deserve commendation. The testimony of another
man, and especially of a stranger that is of no kin
or acquaintance, is a proof of some certainty, and a
crown of glory.

Ver. 3. A stone is heavy, and sand is weighty ; but
the wrath of a fool is heavier than them, both.

This sentence notably accordeth with that of the
son of Sirach : ' Sand and salt, and a lump of iron, is
easier to bear than an unwise, foolish, and ungodly
man,' Ecclus. xxiii. 15. The wrath of a fool is most
heavy to be borne in two especial respects : the one
is, for that it is extreme ; the other, for that it can-
not be appeased. The burdens which tlie Israelites
carried in Egypt were so heavy that they groaned
under them ; but the rage of the Egyptians was far
more grievous unto them, and so untolerable that
even they fainted under it. The servant that hath a
furious master, the poor man that hath an angry rich
man his adversary, and the wife that hath a jealous
husband, feeleth that which here is said to be most
true.

"Ver. 4. In hot displeasure is cruelty, and in wrath
(as it were) a flood of waters; and who can stand be-
fore envy ?

Three vices with their effects are here compared
together. Unto hot displeasure, which is the spark
whereby a man is first kindled unto revenge, cruelty
is attributed, and that very rightly ; for anger thirst-
eth for blood, and is ready to revenge every word
with the sword. To be short, it breatheth forth
most terrible threatenings, and breedeth nothing but
imprisonments and torments. Unto wrath, which
is a stream flowing from hot displeasure, a flood of
waters is ascribed, that is to say, a wasting or over-
throwing of the welfare, good name, and life of
many, like unto spring-tide, which overfloweth all
the low grounds round about. Such a flood pro-
ceeded from the wrath of Herod, who, for that he
saw himself to be mocked by the wise men, caused
all the infants in Bethlehem and the quarters round

about to be slain. Mat. ii. 1 6. Finally, of envy it
is said, which is the top of hot displeasure and
wrath, that it is so tall and mighty a giant, as it
were, that none can stand against it. Hot dis-
pleasure and wrath endure but for a short time ;
but envy or rancorous hatred continueth always.
Hot displeasure and wrath are pacified by gifts and
entreaty ; but envy or settled maUce will not be ap-
peased. Hot displeasure and wrath are apparent,
and manifest themselves ; but envy and malicious-
ness lurketh closely and secretly in the heart.
Hence it cometh to pass that hatred neither spareth
nor misseth, as anger and wrath sometimes do, but
revengeth at one time or other, and kUleth, as we
say, dead sure. The Son of God himself could not
stand before envy, much less then can any other.
Thus anger is evil, and wrath is worse, but envy is
worst of all.

Ver. 5. 0pm rebuke is better than secret love.

A report is unto flesh and blood a bitter pill,
which it cannot well digest ; nevertheless it is a
very wholesome thing, though it be not very plea-
sant. It is good, and it is better, as here is taught,
than secret love. It is better than secret love, be-
cause it proveth him that is the reprover to be no
flatterer, but a faithful friend, and because it is pro-
fitable, or at least may be, unto the party reproved.
As for secret love, which sufFereth a friend to go to
the devil, or joineth with him in that which is evil,
who seeth not that it is uncharitable and hurtful?
Wherefore, according to the exhortation of our
Saviour in the Gospel, if our brother off'end us, let
us not wink at his sin, but reprove him between him
and us. Mat. xviii. 15. Between him and us I say,
because reproof before witnesses, when the offence is
secret, is neither good, nor commended by Christ,
neither yet here is meant. For although open re-
buke is mentioned in this place, yet hereby is not
meant that reproof which is uttered before many wit-
nesses, but that which is given to the party ofi'end-
ing alone before his face, and not behind his back ;
for it is said to be open, because it is not secret or
hidden from the offender, and because it is a fruit of
love which is not covered, but made manifest. Yet
again, if the offence be open, it may be lawful, and
sometimes it is good and needful, by open rebuke to
chastise the same.

Vee. 6-8.]

MUFFET OS PROVERBS.

153

Ver 6. The wounds of a friend are faithful : hut the
kisses of an enemy are to be detested.

Two unlike things are now compared togetlier
again, but both of these are manifest, and proceed-
ing of secret contrary causes, to wit, wounds issuing
from love lying hid in the heart, and kisses spring-
ing from hatred lurking therein. By wounds, sharp
and piercing chastisements are meant, whether by
words or by punishment inflicted. These wounds
are as unpleasant as kisses are delightsome; yet
nevertheless they are good, yea, and to be much
esteemed, when they proceed from a friend ; for
they are the effects of love, and they are means of
drawing a man that goeth astray unto true repent-
ance. On the contrar}- side, the kisses of an enemy,
that is to say, the flattering speeches and fa"wning
courtesies of one that beareth hatred, which either
are expressed by words or deeds, are evil and de-
testable ; for they do both proceed from a deceitful
mind, and deceive him toward whom they are
shewed. WTierefore let us wish rather, with a godly
father, to be reproved by any, than to be praised by a
flatterer ; and let us pray vnth the holy prophet,
both that the righteous may repirove us. and that we
may not eat of the delicates of the wicked, Ps. cxh.
5. To conclude, let us also not hate our brother in
our heart, as the law of God commandeth, but rather
thoroughly and roundly reprove him, if need shall
require, Lev. xix. 17.

Ver. 7. The soul that is full despiseth an honeycomb :
but to the hungry soul every bitter thing is sweet.

Daily experience teacheth that this sentence is
true according to the letter, which declareth that he
who is full of meat or drink loatheth all dainties
whatsoever, and that he who is hungry or thirsty
taketh his sustenance with great delight, according
to the common proverb, wherein it is said that hun-
ger is the best sauce. But we are not to think but
that more than thus much is meant by this divine
sentence wliich here is set down. Too much recrea-
tion, too much soaking in the bed, yea, too much
studying of the book, is neither good nor pleasant.
A moderation is to be kept in all things, which are
to be used sparingly, that they may be the sweeter to
us from time to time. The rich men, because they
live in abundance, cannot rehsh their meats and
drinks, and therefore seek for exquisite dainties,

which, when they have obtained, yet can they not
much delight therein ; but the poor, who seldom
have their bellies full, and live in some want and
scarcity, can feed heartily and savourily on a piece of
bread and cheese, and can quench their thirst -ivith a
little water. So likewise they that are full of many
good things whatsoever feel no delight in possessing
or using the same ; but they that feel the want or
have the hunger of any blessings of God, corporal
or spiritual, find great comfort and joy therein when
they attain the same.

Ver. 8. As a bird that wandereth from Ms nest, so
is a man that wandereth from his place.

As it is not good for a man without a calhng from
God, or some just reason, to leave his standing place,
so neither is it a safe thing, but very dangerous, for
him to wander up and down. This wanderer may
fitly be resembled unto the light-headed bird, that,
leaving her nest, flieth up and down, in two respects
— the one, her fickleness ; the other, her misery.
What moveth the feathered fowl to remove from her
nest,^and to rove abroad, but mere inconstancy?
Again, what gaineth the foolish bird by flying up
and clown, but weariness of vidng and hazard of Hfe,
yea, oftentimes death itself? The wandering man is
of no more staid mind, nor in any better case, but
rather worse ; for he roUeth from place to place, or
changeth his profession, not of any necessity, or for
God's glory, but of lightness of mind, or for some
vain respect, as to see foreign countries or to live
more pleasantly. Again, in travel he meeteth with
manifold losses and crosses, whereof the pilgrim's
life of all others is fullest ; for as it is in the psalm,
they wander in desert places hungry and thirsty,
their soul fainting mtliin them, Ps. cvii. 4. And, as
one speaketh very truly,'' it is a miserable thing from
house and home to go abroad to beg food with fear-
ful voice ; but especially to wander with wife and '
children, and with parents which are stricken in
age, is a most wretched estate. The wandering
person is hated and despised by all ; none honoureth
his kindred, none regardeth his beauty, none careth
for him, and none feareth to hurt him. Wherefore
let every one settle liis soul on God, and his body
in that place and calling wherein he is set by the
divine providence, neither of inconstancy learag
1 Tyrtffius.

154

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

[Chap XXVII.

the same, neither dra^v-ing upon himself, by his own
negligence or mckedness, the necessity of flying or
leading a wanderer's life.

Ver. 9. An ointment and perfume rejoice the heart:
and the sweet advice of a friend is better than the coun-
sel of a man's oivn soul.

The ancient people of the eastern countries used
to anoint their heads with precious ointments, and
to perfume their houses and garments with pleasant
and sweet incense, to the end their spirits might be
quickened and their hearts revived. By this means
they became very joyful, and the more able with
cheerfulness to follow their vocation; for those
things that delight the senses, delight and refresh
the heart, the foundation of all the senses. Both
here and elsewhere in the Scripture is the loving
fellowship and advice of a friend very fitly resembled
unto such ointments and perfumes as were used in
old times, and especially among the people of the
Jews, Ps. cxxxiii. For the company and conference
of a well-wilier is very sweet and gracious, both for
that it testifieth his loving mind, and for that it
bringeth with it and sheweth those things that are
profitable and convenient. It is also rightly pre-
ferred before a man's own counsel ; for a man's own
counsel is blind in his own matters. Again, the
thoughts of a man's own soul in tune of adversity
do rather trouble him, be he never so wise, than
comfort him or free him from his perplexity.

Ver. 10. Thy friend and thy father's friend for salce
thou not, and enter not into thy brother's house in the
day of calamity. A neighbour near is better than a
brother far off.

The love of brethren is rare, and kinsfolk are
oftentimes unkind, but alway lightly in the day of
adversity most uncourteous. To declare this point,
and to shew that kinsfolk are not too much to be
trusted, brethren are here compared with friends
and neighbours. ' Thy friend and thy father's friend
forsake thou not.' Break not off famiharity with an
old and tried acquaintance, but maintain friendship
with him, and relieve him in his necessity. ' But
enter not into thy brother's house in the day of thy
calamity.' Go not to any of thy kinsmen in the
time of thine affliction, to crave their help and suc-
cour ; for, as before hath been taught, all the bre-
thren of the poor man hate him. Again, nature may

be without good-will, but friendship cannot. Never-
theless, natural and kind brethren — the number of
whom is small — mU reheve their own flesh, and
shew what courtesy they may unto their brethren,
rather than unto strangers ; but, ordinarily, a friend
will sooner help his friend than a brother will his
brother. In the last words of this sentence, a neigh-
bour near and a brother far off are compared to-
gether. A neighbour near is better than a brother
far off in two respects : the one, for that he can help
at a pinch, when necessity doth not suffer any delay ;
the other, for that he can help oftener than a bro-
ther far off, inasmuch as he is present with us very
seldom, but a neighbour is near at hand always.
Wherefore neighbouiliood is no less to be regarded
or maintamed than brotherhood.

Ver. 11. 3Iy son, be wise and rejoice mine heart,
that I may be able to answer him that would fain
blame me with some matter.

The wise man, in the person of every father, ex-
horteth every son unto the study of wisdom, and
moveth him thereunto in this verse by two fruits
which will arise from thence. The one is, that if he
be so wise as to know and obey the will of God, he
shall rejoice the heart of his father ; for a wise son,
as before hath been affirmed, rejoiceth his father.
The other is, that he shall drive away by this means
reproach and shame from his father ; for a foolish
son, as also is taught in this book, maketh his
parents ashamed. When a child is idle or ill-man-
nered, people will blame his father's government,
and say he was ill brought up ; but by the godly life
of a child the father is freed from sorrow and blush-
ing, and hath wherewith to stop their mouths that go
about to blame him.

Ver. 12. Tlie prudent man foreseeing an evil hideth
himself : hut fools going on still are punished.

This sentence hath before been at large ex-
pounded. Eead chap. xxii. 3.

Ver. 1 3. Take his garment who hath been surety foi-
a strange man ; and take a pledge . of him that hath
become surety for a strange wOman.

This sentence hath also been handled before.
Read chap. xx. 16.

Ver. 14. Unto him that blesseth his friend with a
loud voice betimes in the morning, rising up early, a curse
shall be imputed.

Ver. 15-18.]

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

155

This sentence pricketh shameless and importunate
fawners and flatterers. He that speaketh fairly, or
that saluteth his friend, is said m the Hebrew
phrase to bless his friend. This is to be done in
time and measure, but some neither observe due
manner nor due season therem. He observeth not
due manner, that saluteth or praiseth his friend with
a loud voice, that is to say, with great crying out,
or so as all may hear ; he observeth not due time,
that doth tliis betimes in the morning, rising up
early, that is to say, shewing himself the first or
before all others, to the end he may seem the chiefest
well-wilier. These may be called follentmes, or
rather fools out of time, seeing they visit and salute
their friends at unseasonable hours. Unto the bless-
ing of such a fool a curse shall be imputed ; for such
unseasonable dealing shall be counted and called
nothing else but foUy and flattery. This is the
reward of an importunate flatterer.

Ver. 15. ^ continual dropping in the time of a most
vehement shower, and a contentious woman, are alike.

Ver. 1 6. He that hideth her may as well hide the wind;
she hewrayeth herself as the ointment of the right haiid.
Two properties of a contentious woman are herein
set down. The one is that she brawleth continually
in the house, even as the drops of rain in a great
shower fall down continually upon the ground.
Now, as it cometh to pass that they that are in a
great shower are thoroughly wet and greatly hui-t,
even so all that are in the family wherein a con-
tentious woman continually brawleth are greatly
troubled with her scoldings. The other property of
such a woman is that she cannot be stopped or
stayed from outrage or making loud outcries. To
declare tliis point she is resembled first to the wind,
the blowing or whistHng whereof none can stop or
stay; and secondly to a box of fragrant ointment
held in the right hand, which none can hinder from
sending forth a strong odour, or from perfuming the
place wherein it is round about.

Ver. 17. As iron sharpeneth iron, so a man
sharpeneth the face of hii friend.

The affections of a man appear in his countenance,
whereby it cometh to pass that the very face hath
great force, and provoketh much either to good or
evil. The countenances of men do weep with those
that weep, and laugh vfith those that laugh ; an

angry look stirreth up unto anger, and a loving look
draweth love to it. The face then is a whetstone
which sharpeneth those things wliich otherwise
would be but dull and blunt. Even as iron
sharpeneth iron, so the face and presence of a man
sharpeneth his neighbour to comfort, to knowledge,
to love, to diligence, and to all good works. A man
by himself is no man, he is dull, he is very blunt j
but if his fellow come and quicken him by his pre-
sence, speech, and example, he is so whetted on by
this means, that he is much more comfortable, skil-
ful, and better than he was when he was alone.
Hence it is that the Scripture elsewhere saith that
two are better than one, and that a threefold cord
is not easily broken, Eccles. iv. 12. Hence it is also
that the apostle exhorteth the Hebrews not to leave
their natural fellowship in assembling, but to exhort
one another, and to sharpen one another to love and
to good works, Heb. x. 24. A letter sent to a friend
may do him no small good if it be wisely written ;
but the lively voice and presence of a friend is more
forcible and effectual than any writing. Hence it
is that St John saith unto Gaius the elder, ' I
vnW not by ink and pen write (more) unto thee :
but I hope I shall shortly see thee, and then we
will speak face to face,' 3 John 13, 14. Hence
also it is that the ajjostle Paul saith he longed to
see the Eomans, and that he had a great strife for
those that had not seen his face in the flesh. Col.
ii. 1. Now seeing fellowship between friends is so
comfortable and profitable, solitariness and strange-
ness is not good. No marvel if they be blunt or
rusty iron who withdraw themselves from all society.
Other creatures are by nature sociable, but none
receive such profit by society as men do.

Ver. 18. He that keepeth his fig-tree shall eat the
fruit thereof; so he that is serviceable to his master
shall come to honour.

Good fruit springeth from good labour. As a
husbandman, watching his trees with a vigilant eye,
and pruning them with a diligent hand, tasteth at
last of the sweet fruits thereof ; so the servant v/ho
is ready to please, and tendant about his master,
shall at last by him, or by the Lord in heaven, be
rewarded and blessed. All sorts of inferiors then,
as both servants and subjects, must make this
reckoning and account of their superiors and rulers

156

MUFFET ON PKOVERBS.

[Chap. XXVII.

that tliey are unto them their peculiar charge,
whereon they must attend, and the special hope of
their honour and preferment. They must there-
fore tliiak and say thus with themselves : Surely
this is the fig-tree that I must watch and keep ;
this is that same olive-tree that I must look unto.
I must not suffer this to be spoiled or destroyed ; I
must not suffer my ruler's goods to he wasted, nor
his name to be discredited, nor the gifts of God in
him to decay ; I must keep his favour, and I must
seek his welfare, as much as in me lieth. Thus if
every inferior would stand affected toward his
superior, and deal \^'ith him as the husbandman doth
with his fig-tree, he should receive from him love,
praise, and preferment, even as the husbandman
gathereth in convenient time many sweet figs of his
fig-tree as a recompense of all his care and labour.

Ver. 19. As water sheweth face to face, so doth the
heart man unto man.

No man knoweth or sheweth the things of a man,
but the spirit of a man that is in him. The water,
as a certain glass, somewhat dim indeed, but very
true, representeth the countenance therein imprinted
unto the countenance that beholdeth the same ; even
so the heart sheweth man to man, that is to say, the
mind and the conscience of every man telleth him
justly, though not perfectly, what he is, as whether
he be good or evil, in God's favour or out of the
same ; for the conscience will not he, but accuse or
excuse a man, being instead of a thousand vntnesses.
The countenance wUl sometimes bewray the heart of
one man to another, even as the water sheweth face to
face, in which sense this parable is expounded by
many, but it will oftentimes deceive ; for it will laugh
when the heart is heavy, and declare love when the
soul is possessed with hatred ; but the mind wUl not
lightly shew a man otherwise to himself than he is
indeed. As water that is troubled representeth the
visage amiss, so a troubled or polluted mind may
sometimes wrongly shew to a man the estate wherein
he standeth. But if the soul be not wholly corrupt,
and the conscience seared as with a hot iron, it
■will declare to a man his condition rightly, though
not peradventure fully in all respects.

Ver. 20. The grave and destruction can never he
full ; so the eyes of Tnan can never he satisfied.

The two eyes of a covetous man are herein very

fitly resembled unto two devouring things, to wit, to
the grave and destruction. By the grave the place of
burial is meant, which receiveth unto it mfinite car-
cases, with open mouth continually craving more, and
being ready and wide to receive as many as can be
put into it. By destruction, sickness, death, rotten-
ness, the worm, and whatsoever it is that consum-
eth and devoureth the creatures that are in this world,
is understood. The former of these is, as it were, a
bottomless gulf ; the other is, as it were, a greedy
wolf; neither can either of them both at anytime be
filled. So likewise are the eyes of a man unsatiable ;
for although they see that already they have re-
ceived great blessings from the Lord, and that they
have gotten much substance which they may call
their own, yet, not being herewith content, they
desire to see and to have more, and whatsoever they
behold, that they greedily covet. Wherefore this
concupiscence of the eyes ought to be as odious to
every one as is hell or destruction. Now, as our
Saviour reasoneth in the Gospel, if the eye, which is
the candle of the body, be dark, that is, if it be
corrupt, covetous, or envious, then the whole body
will be dark, that is to say, corrupt and miserable,
Mat. vi. 22.

Ver. 21. As the fining-pot is for the silver, and the
furnace for the gold; so a man is to try his oivn praise.

This translation of this sentence which hath been
set down agreeth notably unto the Hebrew words,
and seemeth to a learned man very skilful in the
Hebrew tongue, from whose hand I received it, to
carry with it the natural sense of the parable, which
by him is thus expounded. As, saith he, silver is
tried by the fining-pot, and gold by the furnace,
whether it be pure or no, even so a man is best
judge of that praise which goeth of himself, whether
it be true or no. Indeed, as before hath been
taught in this book, chap. xii. 28, ' A man shall be
praised for the understanding of his mouth ;' and so,
consequently, a man's praise is by his mouth, which
sense also the Hebrew text will bear. But when a
man is praised for his words or works, he must yet
try this praise by his own concupiscence, whether it
be deserved or no. A like sentence to this here set
down is in the book of the son of Sirach, where it
is said the furnace trieth the vessels of the potter,
and the trial of a man is in his thought or speech,

Ver. 22-25.]

JIUFFET ON PROVERBS.

157

Ecclus. xxvii. 5 ; for the Greek word tliere used,
V iiciXoyiaixQ aiiro-j, signifieth both the thought and
the speech, although most properly the thought. To
conclude, praise may fitly be resembled to silver
and gold, seeing it is a glorious and precious thing,
yea, so precious a jewel, as that before in this book
it hath been preferred before them both, chap,
xxii. 1 . Again, a man may rightly be compared to
a fining-pot, seeing, by the light of his reason, and
the fire of God's word, he is able, in good measure,
to prove and discern what is true and false, sound
and counterfeit. Finally, there can none so well
judge of a man as himself, seeing his spirit within
him knoweth his estate best, and his thought in
most actions accuse or excuse him.

Ver. 22. Though thou, shouldst bray a fool in a
mortar among barley with a pestle, yet will not his
foolishness depart from him.

The wickedness of the reprobate is so incurable,
that although he be pressed never so much with the
sharp reproofs or punishments of men, or with the
severe judgments and plagues of the Lord, yet he
layeth not his sin aside, nor amendeth his fault.
'Though thou shouldst bray a fool in a mortar
among barley with a pestle,' albeit thou shouldst
take never so great pains in reproving or correcting
a fool, yea, if thou shouldst put him into prison, or
pound him in a mortar indeed, ' yet will not his
foolishness depart from him.' Nevertheless the hard-
ness of his heart and his wickedness will not be
removed from him ; for the grains of corn would at
the last be broken or ground to powder, but his
obstinacy or stubbornness will never be overcome.
One kind of grinding which people used in old time
was to put their parched corn into a mortar, and to
beat it into powder. Unto this custom the wise
king alludeth in this place, insinuating that no beat-
ing will amend an obstinate wicked man.

Ver. 23. Be diligent to hnow the state of thy floch,
and take heed to thine herds.

Every one is to be dUigent in his calling, and
namely shepherds, who have to deal with cattle,
whereby much profit may be received. ' Be diligent
to know the state of thy flock.' Consider daily
the condition of thy sheep and oxen, and suchlike
cattle ; look to the number of them, provide for
them that which they want, and behold them even

with thine own eye. If the shepherds of the crea-
tures which are void of reason ought to have thus
great care of their flocks, and such special regard to
their herds, certainly the rulers of men, both those
that are civil and those that are ecclesiastical shep-
herds, should be much more careful and diligent in
looking to and providing for the people committed
to their charge ; for they are sheep indued with
reason, whose souls are immortal, and for whom
Christ hath shed his blood.

Ver. 24. Surely hidden store endureth not for ever :
and is the crown from generation to generation .?

No cause there is why any should put afiiance in
worldly treasures which he hath laid up, be they
never so great, or else so precious as is a crown ; for
they are all subject unto casualties, and in time they
of themselves waste and consume. Yet seeing the
liidden store endureth not for ever, every one, as
before hath been taught, is to labour faithfully and
painfully in his calling, and, as in the verse follow-
ing is declared, providently to lay up for time to
come that which shall be necessary. But as con-
cerning the point which here is taught, what trea-
sure is there in the world, be it never so royal
or princely, which shall endure for ever, or which
will not be drawn dry in the end, unless it be main-
tained by care and dihgence, and unless, when any
part of it is wasted, somewhat be supplied from
time to time? Indeed if a man have great store
of corn or other provision hoarded up, it may serve
for many months, yea, and many years ; but it will
not always continue ; and therefore it is no wisdom
to spend continually on the stock, without labour-
ing in some honest calling, and without getting in
of new treasures from year to year.

Ver. 25. The hay discovereth itself, and the tender
blade appeareth, the grass of the mountains is to he
gotten in.

The earth of her own accord, as here is shewed,
ministereth food for cattle, to serve them both in
summer and winter. The meadows and the moun-
tains bring forth grass and hay ; the green and
tender pasture to feed the cattle in summer, and the
hay to feed them in ivinter, which therefore is to
be laid up in the barn against that time. It
should not seem strange to any that the Holy Ghost
speaketh of the springing of the grass or laying up

158

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

[Chap. XXVIII.

of hay in this place ; for the Scripture elsewhere
entreateth of this matter, as, namely, in the psalm
where it is said, 'The Lord causeth the earth to
bring forth grass for the beast, and herbs for the
use of man, that they may receive their food out of
the earth,' Ps. civ. 14. In which place, as the
prophet maketh mention of the fruitfukiess of the
earth, to the end he may commend the goodness of
God thereby, so here Solomon speaketh of grass and
hay, to shew that men are to provide for their cattle
in time convenient.

Ver. 26. The lambs shall be for thy clothing, and
the he goats for a price of afield.

Ver. 27. Moreover, so much goats' milk as is sufficient
shall be for thy meat, for meat for thy family, and
food for thy maids.

The intent of the Spirit of God in these last
verses is not to prescribe a general rule of apparel
or diet unto all men, but to shew that great com-
modity ariseth by keeping of cattle, and looldng to
them diligently ; for, as here is declared, cattle well
looked unto minister clothing, money, and food.
Clotliing, as is affirmed in these words, ' The lambs
shall be for thy clothing ; ' that is to say, the wool of
flocks will serve to make thee apparel both warm
and comely ; for, as all know, both coats and hosen,
and all sorts almost of upper garments, are made or
woven of wool. Money, as is declared in these
words, ' And the he goats for a price of a field ;' that
is to say, the male goats and rams, and suchhke
cattle as may well be spared, being sold, will bring
thee money wherewith thou mayest buy corn or any
other necessary thing, or some more gTOund; for
money is a queen which, whosoever get, may easily
therewith get all things. It is the measure, as the
wise man teacheth, which answereth unto all, Eccles.
X. 19. To conclude, food is obtained by the keep-
ing of cattle dihgently, as is plainly set down in the
last verse, wherein it is said, ' Moreover, so much
goats' milk as is sufficient shall be for thy meat, for
meat for thy family, and food for thy maids ; ' that
is to say, the ewes and the kine will give such abun-
dance of milk as wUl sustain thee, thy ^^^ife, and
children, and thy servants, so that besides other
provision which thou mayest make with thy money,
thou and thy family mayest have butter and cheese
enough of thine own flock.

CHAPTER XXVIII.

Ver. 1. Every wicked man flieth u'hen none piirsueth :
but the just are like a young lion which is courageous.
See the root hereof. Lev. xvi. 1 7.

This holy proverb teacheth that wickedness mak-
eth the wicked very fearful, and that righteousness
maketh the innocent very secure and bold. In it,
first, the wicked man is resembled to a bird, or some
such timorous creature, which betaketh itself to
flight when no cause thereof is ofiered. For the
guilty person, after he hath committed some abomin-
able act, (as, for example, theft or murder,) imagin-
eth that some lie in wait for him, and doubteth he
shall be taken ; the reason is, for that although none
is near to pursue him, yet the sound of terror is in
his ears, and the sting of conscience will not suffer
him to be quiet in any place. But the just, as is
affii'med in the second place, are like a young lion
which is courageous ; for he goeth on his way
boldly and swiftly, without returning back for fear
of any. The reason is, for that being at peace with
God, and having a good cause and a sound con-
science, he dreadeth no objection nor danger.

Ver. 2. For the rebellion of a land there are many
princes thereof : but by a man of ivisdom and know-
ledge the state likewise endureth long.

The causes of the wealth and woe of kingdoms are
herein declared. Every transgression causeth not
the ruin of Idngdoms, but rebellion against God.
Although the wickedness of some few private per-
sons sometimes draweth down a plague upon a whole
commonwealth, yet not any particular, but the gen-
eral rebelhon of a land is that which causeth changes
in the state thereof The changes which the com-
mon rebellion of a land worketh, are the reignings
of many princes in a short time succeeding one an-
other, which are either all evU, or bad and good to-
gether. Such alterations are most hurtful to com-
monwealths, inasmuch as by this means new tumults
continually arise, new laws are enacted, new officers
placed, and new tributes imposed. ' But by a man
of wisdom and loiowledge the state likewise endur-
eth long.' For by the advice and prudent deaUng
of one that feareth God, and is skilful in counselHng
and governing, as Joseph was, both the prince's life

Ver. 3-8.]

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

159

and stock, and the people's peace and i^rosperity,
shall be preserved. As before hath been taught in
this book, by the blessmg of the righteous a city is
exalted, but by the mouth of the wicked it is de-
stroyed.

Ver. 3. A ^joor man 02}2^ressing the needy is as rain
pouring down, so as that there is no food.

A rich man oppressing the needy spoileth them
utterly oftentimes ; but the poor man that is hard-
hearted dealeth yet more roughly and cruellj^ with
them. That unmerciful servant in the Gospel who
took his fellow that owed him a hundred pence by
the throat, saying. Pay me that thou owest, may be
an example of the truth thereof. Therefore, even
as a great tempest or flood of water, sweeping away
and choking the corn, and oppressing, as it were, the
ground, maketh it barren and causeth a dearth ; so
a merciless poor man sj)oileth those that are needy,
and even plucketh from them those things that are
most necessary, yea, even their very food and rai-
ment.

Ver. 4. They that forsake the law praise the wicked ;
hut they that observe the law make war with them.

Like will to like, as the common proverb is.
Such as altogether neglect the Lord's command-
ments not only commit divers gross sins, but com-
mend those who in sinning are like themselves.
For in their afiections they allow them, in their
speeches they flatter and extol them, and in their
deeds they join with them and maintain them.
But they that walk in the Lord's commandments
not only dispraise them, but strive with them. For
they rebuke them by words, cross them by deeds,
and correct them by their authority, if they be ma-
gistrates. Nevertheless, neither are the evil to be
dispraised for their good actions, nor the good to be
allowed in their faults, but righteous judgment is
always to be judged.

Ver. 5. Men given to evil perceive not what is right ;
but they which seek the Lord perceive all things.

The natural man perceiveth not the things that
belong to God, but the spiritual man discerneth all
things. Albeit there is some light in the ivicked
man which is sufiicient to make him inexcusable,
yet he is always so bhnded by natural ignorance
and malice that both Christ and the law to him is
a mystery. Hence it cometh to pass that he neither

fully seeth what is to be believed, nor yet what is to
be done, either generally in all sorts of actions, or
particularly in the course of his calling or oflice.
But he that seeth the Lord in his word and by
prayer shall know all things needful for salvation,
and for the discharge of the duties of his calling.

Ver. 6. Better is the fwor man that wcdketh uprightly,
than he that perverteth his icays, though he be rich.

This sentence hath been expounded before. Eead
chap. xix. 1.

Ver. 7. Ue that keepeth the law is a pi-udent son :
but he that keejieth com2Mny vAth banq^ceters shameth
his father.

Among sundry vices v.'hich young men are to take
heed of, riotousness is one of the chief. Both the
Lord himself and every godly father chargeth every
child to Uve soberly, and to take heed of prodigality.
He therefore which keepeth this precept of God and
of his godly father is a wise son, and so consequently
one that rejoiceth his parents. Wise he is, both for
that he doth good and avoideth God's judgment,
which he should feel if he did evil. See Deut. xii.
But, on the contrary side, he which, not regarding
the law, spendeth his time and substance in feasting
and rioting, is not only foolish, but a blemish unto
his father ; for what will be said, but that such a
man brought not up his children well. Again, if the
father of the prodigal child see him come to ex-
treme poverty or to punishment for his sin, how can
he but blush and even hang down his head for shame?

Ver. 8. He that heapeth up his substance by usury
and increase, shall gather it for him who icill be liberal
to the poor.

Two especial means of unjust gain are specified in
the former part of this sentence. See the root
hereof, Deut. xxiii. 10. The one is biting usury,
as the word doth signify, which is that gain
by lending of money or any other thing whereby the
borrower is oppressed, and by little consumed ; the
other is increase, or multiplying, as the word
importeth, which is that gain which is gotten either
by false reckoning, as when more is set down or
challenged to be owing than is owing indeed, or by
receiving or extorting more than is due, or than the
thing is worth indeed.^ Both biting usury, and

1 So Cajetan taketh this word, which also may signify
auy increase above the worth of a thing or equity.

160

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

[Chap. XXVIII.

increase above that wliich is right, is out of all
doubt evil, and to be condemned. But all gain for
the lending of money, or any like creature, is denied
by Hemingius,! j^Qt without reason, to be unlawful.
Yet in such commonwealths as ours is, wherein the
positive laws of the land forbid all lending of money
unto advantage, be it never so small, it is of
conscience to be abstained from, and seemeth unto
me unlawful ; for the magistrate's commandment,
both in holy and civil matters, is not only for fear,
but for conscience, to be regarded and obeyed. Now
if the binding of the rich to pay ten in the hundred
or less is unlawful, because the magistrate will have
no such dealing, how much more is the biting of the
poor, by taking ten or more in the hundred of them,
evil and ungodly, because the Lord hath in his word
forbidden and condemned such cut-throat dealing 1
For the Lord saith in Exodus, ' If thou shalt lend
thy money unto my people, unto the poor people
which is with thee, thou shalt not be upon them as
an usurer, ye shall not lay biting usury unto them,'
Exod. xxii. 23. Indeed, to hurt the rich by any
crafty and cruel dealing is a great sin, and there-
fore the prophet David, speaking more generally in
the psalm, Ps. xv., reckoneth this to be one of the
properties of a citizen of heaven, that he putteth not
his money to biting usirry. But to pinch and
impoverish the poor, and that under the cloak of
lending, is double iniquity and cruelty. For the
case thus standeth, that, as Hemingius hath well
observed, there are two sorts of lending. The one
is a lending to which we stand so bound by God's
law and the law of nature, that unless we do lend,
we are guilty of sin before God. Here sometimes
the very principal is not to be required, much less is
the poor man to be bound by us to pay both the
principal and the advantage. The other is a lend-
ing to wliich we are not bound by the law of God
or of nature, but it is left free unto us to lend or not
to lend. Here we may not by lending bite any,
nor offend the laws of the land, but otherwise, as
Hemingius thinketh, we may by lending both profit
others and ourselves. But, as is shewed in the latter
part of this sentence, ' He that heapeth up his sub-
stance by biting usury and increase, shall gather it

' See Heming. iu PiS. xv.

for him who vnll be liberal to the poor.' For his
heir, through the just judgment of God, shall take a
quite contrary course. The usurer did pluck from
the poor, his heir shall give his goods to them.
The usurer took much for the lending, his heir
shaU lend for nothing. The crafty rich man took
more of the poor than the things he sold were
worth, his heir shall take less. Finally, the covet-
ous rich man increased his wealth by misreckoning,
his heir shall reckon and deal justly with all sorts
of people.

Ver. 9. Whosoever turneth away Ms ear from hear-
ing the laio, even his prayer (is) abomination.

Sinners may flatter themselves, and, namely, adul-
terers, murderers, and such usurers, and stubborn
children, as before have been spoken of; but if any
willingly and wittingly turn away his ear from
knowing or obejing the will of God, so that he will
not lay aside his iniquities or impieties, not only his
sins shall provoke God, but even his prayers ; and
they shall not only be rejected, but be abominable,
a matter of offending and incensing the Lord to
wrath. As therefore such a one did refuse to hear
God speaking in his law, so the Lord will in justice
refuse him speaking to him by prayer. Therefore
above all things be more ready to hear than to offer
the sacrifice of fools.

Ver. 10. Whosoever leadeth aside the upright into an
evil way, shall himself fall into his own pit : hut the just
shall possess that ivhich is good.

Seducers are herein threatened with the Lord's
judgment. They are fitly resembled unto thieves or
robbers who lead true men out of the way oftentimes
to spoU them of their goods, 2 Tim. iii. For even so
the wicked are seduced and seduce others, drawing
them into danger, unto the committing of sin, or unto
heresies. Acts xiii. But they shall fall into their
own snare, as did the accusers of Daniel, Elymas
the sorcerer, Saul, Haman, Ahithophel; in the
meantime, they who are upright, or sincerely and
constantly serve the Lord, shall not only escape the
evds which seducers labour to bring them into, but
attain and enjoy riches, honour, glory, and salva-
tion.

Ver. 11. A rich man seemeth wise in his oicn
eyes : but the poor man who is p'udent findeth him
out.

Ver. 12-14.]

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

161

Conceited arrogancy, usually accompanying abun-
dance of Tvealth, is now reproved. It is the custom,
not of godly rich men, but of wealthy worldlings,
both to ascribe the getting of their goods to their
own wisdom, and to like wonderful well of their
own speeches, actions, and courses. Wherefore not
without cause doth Paul -mil Timothy to put them
in mind not to be high-minded. Now again it is
the manner of foolish poor people, who measure all
things by wealth, to flatter them, as the multitude
did Herod, crj^ing out, ' It is the voice of God, and
not of man.' But the godly poor man, whoknoweth
the word, and is indued with the spirit of discretion,
win so search and find the rich man out, that he wiU
discern, and, if need require, declare him to be either
an ignorant or wicked person, as may appear in blind
Bartimeus's (?) conference with the pharisees, John ix.
Nevertheless, as this ought to humble the rich, that
the poor go sometimes beyond them in spiritual
gifts ; so ought it not to breed any malapertness in
the poor, who should always be far off from dealing
saucUy with their betters.

Ver. 12. JfJien the righteous triumph, there is great
glory ; but when the loicked are lifted uj), (in the
wicked men's rising up,) a man is sought for.

TjTanny is spoken of in this sentence, a \'ice most
contrary unto the mild and righteous government of
the just ; for their reign bringeth forth glory as a
most precious fruit, so that it causeth religion to
flourish, peace to abound, plenty to be in every
place, to conclude, temporal and spiritual blessings
to spread far and near. What miracles were done
in the wilderness whilst Moses ruled ! What con-
quests had Joshua ! "What peace was under Solomon !
"VNTiat zeal under Daniel ! On the contrary side,
wicked rulers make havoc of church and common-
■wealth. They seek for the godly to slay them, the
rich to spoil them, all to molest them. But of this
point more hereafter in the exposition of the 2Sth
verse of this chapter, as also in the interpretation of
the second verse of the next chapter.

Ver. 13. He which hideth his sins shall not prosper :
hut he which confesseth and forsaketh them shall receive
mercy.

Hypocrites are threatened with a miserable judg-
ment. ' He which hideth his sins,' either by deny-
ing that evil which he hath done, or lessening it, or

else continuing it, 'shall not prosper,' but shall be left
and remain in grief of mind, poverty, sickness, or
some other trouble, as David was, untU such time as
he confessed his sin against himself, Ps. xxxii. But
he wliich confesseth his sins to the Lord, as Job did.
Job xxxi. 33, and not only acknowledgeth them in
words, but in deed and affection forsaketh them,
shall not only be forgiven, but obtain many graces
and blessings, as did the prodigal son. It is not
always necessary to publish secret sins to men, which
may but breed offence and infamy and dishonour to
the Lord ; nevertheless sometimes this is to be done,
both publicly and privately. But both manifest and
secret offences are always to be acknowledged unto ■
the Lord, and sin is always to be forsaken. It is no
marvel if divers many years together are not taken
from the rack of the Lord's visitation, seeing they
will not confess their iniquities to him as they ought.
See a like promise. Job viii. 1-7.

Ver. 14. Blessed is the man -who greatly feareth
always : but he vjhich hardeneth his heart shall run
headlong into ecil.

Security is a forerunner of God's judgments, but
the man is happy which feareth always. Indeed,
whosoever is possessed or tormented with a servile
fear is most miserable ; but he which is indued \\-ith
a son-like fear, so that he dreadeth to swear vainly,
to profane the Sabbath, or to sin agaiast God ; he
which worketh on his salvation with fear and trem-
bling, so that he standeth in awe of the Lord, not
only in the church, but out of the same ; finally, he
which reverenceth the Lord continually, so that he
feareth him, not for an hour, or day, or month, or
by fits, — as some which have an angeHc fear now and
then upon them, — but all the days of his life, is most
happy. For such a one doth no evil; the Lord
heareth his prayers, and maketh him at the last an
inheritor of his kingdom. The secure people of the
world, on the contrary side, harden their hearts,
both by resisting the word, and by not profiting by
the Lord's works, and by not yielding unto the
motions of his Spirit. They do therefore but trea-
sure up wrath against the day x>i wrath, and so fall
at last into sin, into trouble, into the jaws of death ;
to conclude, even into hell ; for when they say,
Peace, peace, then sudden destruction cometh on
them.

162

irCJFFET ON PROVERBS.

[Chap. XXVIII .

Ver. 15. A wicked ruler over the lyoor people is as a
roaring lion and a roving bear.

The rage of tja-ants is liere fitly compared to the
cruelty and ravenmg of hears and lions, which prey
on the lambs and on the sheep, 1 Sam. xvii. For
as the lion frayeth the poor beasts with his roaring,
and preyeth on them mth his teeth, and as the hear
searcheth them out and teareth them with her paws,
so ungodly superiors of all sorts threaten, oppress,
and slay such as can make no resistance. They
which are of the lowest degree are sometimes as
fierce as bears or lions ; but rulers should be pastors,
not wolves, and parents, not tyrants. Not only
divers magistrates are tyrants, but many house-
holders are beaxs and lions in their families. But
Christian masters must remit their threatenings, and
lay aside all bitterness, wrath, and outcries, Eph. iv.
and vi. The inferiors which are oppressed are as
the sheep of Christ, to bear injuries patiently, Ps.
xxii. They are also to pray to be dehvered from
such lions, and to assure themselves that they shall
at last in some sort tread them under foot, Ps. xci.

Ver. 16. A governor void of all understanding,
(understandings,) and much in oppressions (shall
shorten his days) : but he which hateth gain shall pro-
long his days.

As tyranny, so covetousness ought to be far, as
from all men, so chiefly from rulers. Politic Pha-
raohs imagine they deal wisely when they lay griev-
ous burdens on the Israelites. Foolish Eehoboams
thmk it the most prudent course to scourge the
people with scorpions. But such rulers who are
much in oppressions, encroaching the people's lands,
getting their goods by hook and crook, and exacting
extreme tribute, estrange their subjects' hearts,
oflend God, fall into many foohsh and hurtful lusts,
which plunge men into destruction, and therefore
have indeed no understanding. But he that is so
far from covetousness that he is a man, as Jethro
would have rulers be, which even hateth gain — that
gain, I say, which is unjust — shall wax old in the
favour of the people, as Samuel did, and he beloved
of all men, and blessed of the Lord, 1 Sam. xii.
Then let the conversation of every one be without
covetousness, as the apostle exhorteth, and let every
one be content with the things that are present,
Heb. xiii. Would any know a covetous man ? Look

on his conversation, his bargains, his housekeeping,
&c. Would a covetous man know whether this root
of all evil be in himself or no 1 Let him look on his
mind, his cares, his fears, his desires. But above all
others, let magistrates say to the Lord, with David,
'Incline mine heart to thy statutes, and not to
covetousness,' Ps. cxix.

Ver. 17. Let a man pursued for the blood of a per-
son (soul or life) fly to the grave ; let none uphold
him.

Magistrates are not to pardon wilful murderers.
By Moses' law, they who slew any at unawares might
have cities of refuge, and be preserved from death
by the rulers, but he which offered violence, and
maliciously slew his neighbour, was to die without
mercy. They which maimed their neighbours were
to pay eye for eye, tooth for tooth, Exod. xxi. 22,
but he which took away Ufe, by man was to be
deprived of his life. Gen. ix. Magistrates may be
moved by rewards to show such favour, but the
Lord would have no reward taken for a man-slayer.
Num. XXXV. Pity may sometimes incline them to
mercy, but the Lord would not have their eye to
spare them, Deut. xxix. Magistrates, then, being
the deputies of the Lord, are to execute his law on
wilful murderers, as Solomon did on Joab, 1 Kings ii.
When men take no vengeance on him which shed-
deth iunocent blood, God pursueth him, as he did
Cain. The papists' impiety is here notably detected,
who did set open sanctuaries and privileged places
unto all sorts of notorious offenders.

Ver. 18. He which walketh uprightly shall be saved:
hut he who is perverse in his ways (his two ways)
falleth therein (in one.)

This is the course which magistrates are to observe
in their judgments, imitating the Lord's example —
namely, on the one side, to defend and spare the
righteous, who, neither declining from the right
hand nor the left, walk circumspectly in the straight
way of the Lord's precepits ; and, on the other, to
punish the transgressor, who either doth that which
is wicked, or dealeth unlawfully in those actions
which are lawful. Those, then, who either use
deceit in their best actions, or commit gi-oss sins and
walk therein, shall at one time or other be taken
napping, as was Shimei, and be plagued in some of
their iniquities, as were the Israelites. If magistrates

Ver. 20-23.]

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

163

ahvay punisli not the wicked and cherish the good, as
they ought, yet surely the Lord ■will, 1 Cor. x.

Ver. 19. He which tilleth his land shall he satisfied
with food : hut he lohich follow eth vain (persons) shall
be filled with poverty.

Disorderly walkers, who do nothing but go up and
down as busybodies, have been oft before reproved,
chap. xii. 14, and xxiii. 21, and here are taxed
again. Amongst other upright ways this is one, that
a man diligently follow his vocation. When hus-
bandry or any such trade is well put in use, it will,
through the Lord's blessmg, yield unto a man suffi-
cient to content him, and to maintain his family, as
may appear in the rich estate whereunto Jacob came
by the Lord's blessing on his industry. The provi-
dent, then, and the diligent shall have food to kill
hunger, garments wherewith to cover them, and
money for good uses. But the good companions
and youths of this world which follow hunting,
hawking, carding, dicing, stage players, and such
vanities, or are vagabonds roguing up and down the
country, shall not only want necessaries, but be
filled with poverty, bondage, grief, and misery, as
was the prodigal son.

Ver. 20. A faithful man (of faithfulness) is full of
blessings : but lie which hasteth to loax rich shall not he
unpunished.

As unthriftiness shall be punished by the Lord, so
posting to be rich shall be revenged by him. ' A
man of faithfulness,' to speak, as the Spirit doth in
the original tongue, who dealeth plainly and truly not
only in word but deed, both with God and man, not
only in one matter but all, ' shall be much in bless-
ings,' shall be made partaker, not of one good thing
only, but of many. His credit shall be great, he shall
have peace of heart ; his store shall increase, he shall
have children ; unto him at last it shall be said,
' Come, thou blessed of my Father.' Now, as touch-
ing those wlio make haste to be rich, or who, as
Paul speaketh, wiU be rich, as it were, whether God
will or no, who get their goods by hook and crook,
or by playing the parts of drudges and snudges, to
conclude, who labour after wealth, but use not to
call on the name of God, nor regard his word, these
make commonly more haste than speed, seeing they
are not unpunished, but fall into temptation and a
snare, meeting with some loss or cross instead of

gain and advantage, as bu-ds hasting to the prey are
oft in their flight stricken and slayed with a pellet.
Ahab made haste to Naboth's vineyard, but at last
drank a cup of bloody grapes for his posting.

Ver. 21. It is not good to accept persons (the face) :
for (so) a man would transgress for a morsel of bread.

Of the number of such as make haste to be rich
are they who respect persons in judgment. He that
is infected with this vice, albeit he be a man of high
caUing in the commonwealth, and although there is
no comparison between truth and justice and a
morsel of bread, yet wiU he easily be hired and
brought to hold his peace, or to give a false sentence,
for a little paltry game, for a dinner, yea, for a
morsel of bread. Not only magistrates are to take
heed that they be far from this sin, but others also.
If ministers are given to this vice, they will teach
false doctrine, or smother the truth that they may
still enjoy the rich men's trenchers. If people be
carried away with it, you shall see them extol a
papist for a little rehef at his door.

Ver. 22. A man of an evil eye maketh haste (to get)
riches : hut he Icnoweth not that poverty shall befall him.

Of the crew before spoken of are, moreover, miser-
able niggards, who are noted to be men of an evil
eye, because with the eye they desire other men's
goods, envy their neighbour's prosperity, and grudge
those who come unto their tables the very meat
which they eat. Such Labans spare, and care, and
toil exceedingly, imagining through their industry
and pinching both to attain to abundance and always
to live in plenty. Yet at last, by some casualty, or
by death, poverty, which they fly by all means,
cometh unto them, as may appear in the rich glutton
described in the Gospel, Luke xii. and xvi. See
this parable exjiounded in Ps. xxxLx., xUx. Also oft
before in this book.

Ver. 23. He luhich reproveih a man, in the end shall
rather find favour than he which fiattereth with his
tongue.

The vain and needy people of this world, seeking
by all means to enrich themselves, use flattering
speeches to this intent, knowing that fair words
make fools fain. But yet, as here is shewed, they
which reprove shall find more favour than they
which flatter. Indeed, many find fault with others,
and control themj but because they do this with

164

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

[Chap. XXVIII.

a harsh spirit and in an indiscreet manner, their
speeches make them rather odious than gracious unto
the parties rebuked. Biit he which rejDroveth his
neighbours justly, wisely, charitably, and that to a
good end, and, as Paul speaketh to Titus, that they
may be sound in the faith, he shall reap a precious
fruit after his labour. True it is, the wicked and
sottish people of the world will hate them most
which rebuke them most for sin ; for with such,
flattery getteth friends, and truth hatred. Never-
theless they which have any spark of grace or are
wise will bear good-will to a reprover, and hate a
flatterer. The consideration of the reprover's affec-
tion and his reasons will win the party reproved to
amendment, and raise up in him a great liking of
that man or that woman who told him of his fault,
as may appear in the example of David, Ps. cxli.
Let us then rather by wholesome rebukes labour to
profit our friends, than seek to please them by sooth-
ing speeches. Oh, saith flesh and blood, I shall lose
my friend and gain if so I do. But fie upon such
loathness to displease, as betrayeth a friend even
unto Satan himself Let rather the commandment
of our Saviour move us to reprove our brother be-
tween him and us ; let woe threatened by Ezeldel
hold us back from sowing pillows under every elbow,
Ezek. xiii.

Ver. 24. He ivliich, spoiling his father or his mother,
saith it is no sin in comparison to a man who is a mur-
derer.

Robbing of parents, or spoiling of them by any
means, is a great and grievous sin. To steal from
a stranger is no small fault, which sin those who
commit are justly punished with death ; it must
needs then be a destestable kind of robbery and in-
jury when not strangers, but parents shall be, not
lightly endamaged, but spoiled by their children,
and that -ivithout scruple of conscience and securely.
A notable example hereof we have in Micah, of whom
mention is rnade in the book of Judges, who,
although he had stolen from his mother eleven
hundred shekels of silver, yet made he no conscience
to disclose his theft, or to restore it, until such time
as he heard his mother wish a bitter curse unto the
thief, and then he acknowledged his fault, not of any
remorse of heart, but only to avoid the curse which
his mother had pronounced, Judges xvii. Thus

doth the heart of ungodly children seduce them
oftentimes, who say, These goods belong unto me,
they are mine own, I have my part in them, why
should I not take them, use them, and spend them 1
But howsoever such a wretch may delude himself, he
is in the fault, and punishment to be joined, not with
a common thief or robber, but with a destroyer and
murderer.^ The Lord, in Deut. xxi., expressly com-
mandeth that such children be stoned to death. Of
this generation are all children who pilfer from their
parents, spend their goods riotously, incur debt, and
make their parents pay it; put their mothers by
from their right after their fathers' decease, or, as
lords over their parents' goods, do what they list
with them.

Ver. 25. He which is high-minded stirreth up strife :
hut he lohich trusteth in tlie Lord shall he made fat.

The high-minded are here beaten down ; for that
such are meant by those who are of a large soul
appeareth by that expectation 2 of Paul to Timothy,
which may serve as a perfect exposition of this sen-
tence : 1 Tini. vi. 1 7, ' Command the rich of this
world not to be high-minded, nor to trust in the
uncertainty of riches, but in the li\dng God, who
giveth unto us all things richly unto fruition.' The
which last words also declare what is meant here by
being fat, which, being a borrowed speech taken
from those who are in good plight of body, noteth
out the abundance of God's blessings. He then
which is high-minded, secure, and frolic in regard of
his outward prosperity, as was the rich glutton,
Luke xxii., saith that he shall never be re-
moved, as David did, Ps. xxx., and despiseth his
neighbours, oppresseth them, and raiseth up un-
necessary wars and strifes, as did Jehoshaphat, 2
Chron. xviii., when he provoked the Syrians, by the
which jars and contentions he must needs be vexed
and somewhat pulled down in his estate. But he
which is humble in all estates, and trusteth in the
Lord, as the prophet willeth Israel to do, Ps. cxxxi.
shall prosper in body and in soul, and be satisfied
with peace of heart and many good things, as it
were, with marrow, Ps. Ixiii. and xcii.

Ver. 26. He which trusteth in his own soul is a fool :
hut he which walketh wisely shall deliver himself.

^ That the word here used signifieth thus much may appear
Isaiah Ixiv. ; Exod. xii. 23. ^ Qu. ' exhortation ' ? — Ed.

Chap. XXIX. L]

MUFFET ON PEOVEEBS.

165

They that are wise in their own eyes fall into the
sin before condemned, and are here fitly reproved.
Such trust in their heart as imagine that they have
no need of the help or advice of others, and refuse
to follow the direction of the godly wise, giving them
sound counsel out of the word ; for these devise
new conceits, practise such forms of worshippiing God
as are not found in his word, take evil courses, and
yet persuade themselves that therein they do God
good service, and that in them they shall find good
success. David, numbering the people of Israel,
imagined he did very wisely in so doing ; neither
would he at the first hear Job advising him to the
contrary ; but at the last he crieth out, ' I have
done foohshly.' Then, howsoever conceited persons
or devilish politics seem wise unto themselves, yet
they have no understanding in very deed. 'Be
not therefore wise in yourselves,' saith Paul. 'And
woe be to those,' saith Isaiah, ' who are mse in their
own eyes.' But he which not only heareth the good
advice of others, (which many do who yet are thereby
never a whit the better,) but putteth it into prac-
tice, shall both be preserved from imminent dangers,
and delivered out of present troubles or inconveni-
ence, even as Moses found rest unto his soul by fol-
lowing Jethro's counsel, and Naaman health in his
body by obeying the advice of his captive handmaid
and other servants. For indeed one man standeth
in need of another, as do the members of the body.
. Ver. 11 . To him which giveth to the poor (shall be) no
want: hut he which Mdeth his eyes (shall ho) full of curses.
Unmercifulness toward the poor draweth on men
the Lord's curses and crosses. Albeit divers fear
they shall beg if they give unto the poor, yet the
cheerful and liberal giver of alms shall be so far
from wanting, that he shall have abundance and gain
by his spending. But that vile and miserable
wretch, who is so far off from pulling the coat from
his back, therewith to clothe the naked, or from stay-
ing the meat from his mouth, with it to feed the
hungry, — which yet every Christian ought rather to
do than to see his poor brother perish, — that he will
not so much as look on the lazar, or hear the
voice of the beggar, shall by him be cried out
against, and by the Lord cursed in his body, cursed
in his goods, cursed in his soul, cursed in his
children, and in all things.

Ver. 28. When the wicked are lifted up, a man
hideth himself : hut when they perish, the righteous are
increased.

Tyranny yet once again is entreated of in this con-
clusion of the chapter. When the wicked rule
they raise up such a storm that the just, being
sought for to be slain or molested, get them to
some foreign countries, as did David ; or lurk in
dens, as did the prophets in Ahab's time ; or pray
in corners, as did the disciples when the sacrificers
of the Jews raged ; or fly as birds unto some shelter
or other. But when the ungodly perish, then the
righteous swarm as a company of bees in a sunny
day, returning from other countries, multiplying in
towns and cities, filling whole churches, winning
and converting many to the truth by their doctrine
and example, shewing their faces boldly and openly.
The chief use of this doctrine is to teach us not to be
troubled at the changes of the world, or troubles of
the times. ' In the time of good,' saith Ecclesiastes,
chap, vii., 'enjoy that which is good, and use the
time of evU.' Bees suck sweet honey out of the
bitter thyme ; so the godly must draw comfort and
joy even out of hard times and grievous afiiictions.
A Christian without the cross is not worth a pin.

CHAPTER XXIX.

Ver. 1. A man who oft having heen reproved har-
denelh his nech, shall suddenly he so hroken as that he
cannot he cured.

The fearful estate of those here is shewed who
by no means will be reclaimed from their wicked
ways. In the former part of this sentence the sin
of obstinate persons is described, in the latter their
punishment is declared. This is their sin, that
even as the stubborn horse and brute beast will
not be ruled with bit or bridle, but when the
yoke is to be put on, resist, and with a stiff neck
reject it ; so obstinate people continue in their sins,
and grow harder hearted daily, not enduring to hear
the truth, persecuting their teachers, and fretting
against the troubles which the Lord bringeth on
them as bridles and yokes to subdue and tame their
pride and fierceness. Yea, though such have been
told of their faults not once, but a hundred times,

166

HUFFET ON PEOVERBS.

[Chap. XXIX.

and the Lord himself hatli schooled them for the
same by sickness, infamy, poverty, and divers crosses,
yet they do securely and boldly proceed in swearing,
lying, adultery, murder, theft, and such other vices,
persuading themselves either that no e\'il shall betide
them, or that they shall go through it well enough.
The punishment wheremth such obstinate wretches
shall be revenged is remediless destruction. jST either
will the Lord be a long time in bringing them to
ruin ; as they by the space of many days, months, or
years together refused correction, but he in an hour,
or some short space, will quite overthrow them. Of
all other sins, then, obstinacy is most to be avoided,
seeing other transgressions of all sorts may find
pardon when repentance followeth them, but hard-
ness of heart doth nothing but treasure up wrath
against the day of wrath. This was that sin which
often the prophets upbraid the Jews withal.
Isaiah saith that their neck was a sinew of iron,
and their brow brazen, for which cause, as he also
testifieth, they were smitten on the head and in the
heart, Isa. xlviii. 4. Yea, saith he, ' There is no
soundness from the sole of the foot unto the head,'
Isa. i. 5, 6. Jeremiah also, complaining of and
lamenting the unrecoverable plague of the Israelites,
taketh up such speeches as these, ' Is there no gum
or balm in Gilead ? Is there no physician thereof ?
For why hath not the daughter of my people
recovered V Jer. viii. 22.

Ver. 2. When the just are increased, the people re-
joice : but when the wicked man ruleth, the people sigh.

This sentence sheweth that such is the estate of
the people, as is the disposition of the governor. In
the former part is afiBrmed that when good magis-
trates bear office, howsoever some wicked rascals
or rebels may be sorry therefor, yet godly people,
and generally the multitude, will be glad, for they
shall enjoy their Uves and goods quietly ; by the
defence of such, and under their rule, religion shall
flourish in their congregations, the Lord himself
will bless their land with plenty and many good
things ; finally, they shall be free from grievous
taxes, plagues, seditions, and many miseries. The
wise king who wrote tliis divine parable, saw in
himself the particular experience of that general
observation which here he setteth down ; for being
anointed king over Israel by Zadok, the whole

people went up after him playing on pipes, and re-
joicing so greatly that the earth did ring and cleave,
as it were, with their voice, 1 Kings i. 40. David
his father also, being advanced by Saul, so carried
himself in his wars against the PhiUstines, that the
Israelitish women, moved by his worthy and valiant
exploits unto rejoicing, sung in triumphing wise
that Saul had slain his thousands and David his ten
thousands. The latter part of the sentence de-
clareth, on the contrary side, that the rule of the
wicked ministereth matter of grief and misery unto
the whole multitude. The estate of the poor people
over which fooUsh persons or cruel persecutors
have the rule or tyrannise, becometh lamentable
sundjy ways. First, The Lord himself usually
plagueth the land with judgments from heaven
wherein an enemy of his holdeth the sceptre.
Secondly, Wolves in such a kingdom having the
place of shepherds, but the nature of devouring
beasts, spoil, oppress, and eat up the silly lambs
and sheep. Thirdly, The people, living without all
good order or means of their prosperity, fall daily
into all sorts of sins and pits of destruction. Sundry
occasions then of grief being continually offered the
people, through the carelessness or cruelty of evil
governors, if peradventure they dare not openly
complain for fear of further trouble, yet how can
they but sigh secretly in corners 1 Certainly so did
the Israelites oppressed in Egypt, and Elias per-
secuted by Ahab and Jezebel. Even as then the
welfare of the sheep dependeth on the shepherd,
and even as such is the constitution of the body as
is the disposition of the head ; so the condition of
the people answereth in woe or wealth to the good-
ness or badness of the magistrates.

Ver. 3. A man that loveth wisdom rejoiceth Ids
father : but he that keepeth company loith harlots
wasteth his substance.

This drift of the Spirit in tliis instruction is to de-
clare that whoredom bringeth beggary at the last.
Two sorts of love herein are spoken of, one spiritual,
another carnal. The spiritual love is commended,
which is a wonderful hking of and following after
wisdom. Such as are enamoured with this virgin of
heavenly wisdom, (which is holy, peaceable, mode-
rate, full of mercy and good works, as James speaketh,
James iii. 1 7,) shall not only by this means please

Ver. 4-6.]

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

167

the Lord, or be profitable unto themselves, but com-
fortable unto their parents. Sundry waj's doth the
wise son cheer up his father's heart : first. By the
virtues which are in him ; secondly, By the fame
■which is spread of him; thirdly, By the hope
wliich his father conceiveth that he will be thrifty ;
last of all. By his liberality and kindness towards
his parents, if peradventure, by reason of his gifts,
he be at any time exalted to honour, as Joseph was,
who also in this respect rejoiced his father. As
concerning the carnal love spoken of in the latter
part of the sentence, that is condemned, and threa-
tened with poverty. The vain youths of tliis world,
having shaken off the yoke of obedience, and des-
pised wisdom, fall in love with naughty women, with
whom they are daily conversant, making them good
cheer, bestowing gifts on them, and maintaining
them in brave apparel. Hereby not only they
defile themselves with wandering lusts, but spend
their patrimony, and consume their parents' goods,
so bringing sorrow upon them, instead of the joy
wherewith they ought to labour to comfort them.
Such a lewd course took the prodigal son, who,
having wasted his substance, was put to feed with
the swine. Among other reasons then dissuading
from whoredom, this is not the less to be regarded,
that strumpets are dangerous rocks and unsatiable
gulfs.

Ver. 4. A king hy judgment eslablisheth his realm :
but a man which is a slave to gifts that are offered,
destroyeih it.

Herein again the Holy Ghost admonisheth rulers
of their duty. He entreateth in this verse of two
matters — one the executing of judgment ; another
the avoiding of bribes. In the former place is
shewed that judgment is the prop or pillar of king-
doms. When justice is ministered without par-
tiality, in such sort that the godly are rewarded, and
the wicked punished, and every man hath right
done to him, the Lord will bless the land, the good
■will love their prince, the bad shall be cut off, and
not be able to do any hurt. This may be observed
throughout the stories of the kings of Judah, that
aU the while they gave themselves to set up true
religion, or to punish sin, their kingdoms were in
peace, and they got the -victory over their enemies.
In the latter part of this sentence is declared, that

the recei-ving of bribes is the overthrow and bane of
a commonwealth. The reasons hereof are manifest
and sundry : first, To respect persons, which bribe-
takers do, is an abomination to the Lord, and there-
fore such a traugression as pulleth down his ven-
geance on the place wherein it is committed ; second-
ly. By this means no place being left for right but for
gifts, there must needs grow factions and mutinies ;
last of all, A window being set open through such
partiality to hope of impunity, aU sorts of sins (the
plagues of commonwealths,) must needs daily mul-
tiply and increase.

Ver. 5. A man which jiatterelh his friends, spreadeth
a net against his feet.

In this sentence is declared that flatterers are
a very hurtful and pernicious kind of people. They
are fitly here compared mito hunters ; for even as
the hunter spreadeth the hay or net to entangle the
poor beast which cometh by it, Eom. x-vi., even
so flatterers, by sweet speeches or salutations, seduce
the hearts of the simple, and by their shows of
friendship and righteousness go about to get some
advantage at their hands, thereby to draw them
into trouble, Luke xx. 29. Of this -wicked dealing
Micah complaineth, saying, ' The good man is
perished out of the earth, and there is none upright
among men ; as many as are lie in wait to slay :
every one hunteth his brother -with nets,' Micah
-vii. 2. Flattery then is no better than a secret or
subtle kind of murder, inasmuch as thereby divers
are drawn either to receive errors, or to commit sin,
and so to fall into the snare of endless damnation, or
into danger of law or hazard of life.

Ver. 6. In the transgression of the wicked man there
is a snare ; but the Just man singeth and is merry.

Here is shewed what a hurtful thing sin is in
general, as before was declared how dangerous an
evil flattery is. Howsoever the act of iniquity is
joined -with pleasure, yet the end and wages thereof
is pain and death. The snare here spoken of is some
loss or cross, as poverty, sickness, grief of mind, pun-
ishment of law, and the -wrath of God, all which
pursue and follow the off"ender ; hence it cometh
to pass, that inasmuch as the plagues of this world,
or of the world to come, commonly molest the •wicked,
that are in fear, sorrow, silence, shame, and confusion ;
' But the just man singeth and is merry.' There is

168

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

[Chap. XXIX.

none so righteous as lie that is without sia ; but such
are called just here who are justified by faith in
Christ, and sanctified in some accepitable measure
by the Spu'it. Inasmuch as the faithful walk in
their calUngs with an upright conscience, and are
blessed by the Lord many ways exceedingly, they
both outwardly magnify him with psalms and hymns,
and spiritual songs, and inwardly are cheerful, being
filled with joy of the Holy Ghost. Indeed none
are more in afflictions than they, but they are so far
ofi" from mourning in this respect, that they count
it exceeding joy when they fall into manifold trials.
When the apostles were beaten for pubUshing the
gospel, they went from the face of the council, re-
joicing that they were counted worthy to be disgraced
for the name of Christ, Acts v. 41. Paul and Silas
being cast into prison, prayed and sang even at mid-
night, Acts xvi. 25.

Ver. 7. The righteous man Icnoweth the cause of the
poor : the wicked man applieth not his mind to know it.

Negligence in judging or determining cases in
controversies herein is condemned. By knowing of
a person or cause, oftentimes in the Scripture the
protecting, favouring, and furthering thereof is meant.
Thus the Lord is said to know the way of the right-
eous, and to know those who are his, that is, to
favour them, and to take care of them. Here then
is meant, that although the poor man hath no money
to give bribes, or wealthy friends to take his part,
yet the godly man, discerning his case to be right,
by all means and with all pains defendeth it against
the rage of the mighty adversary. Such an upright
judge was Job, who protesteth that in the days of his
prosperity and authority he was a father of the
poor, and searched out the cause which he did not
understand. Job xix. So David prophesying of
Christ in the psalm, aflSrmeth that he would defend
the poor people, and save the sons of the needy, Ps.
bdi. 4. But the wicked man, as the same prophet
complaineth in another place, and here Solomon tes-
tifieth, hath no regard, or applieth not his mind
to know it, Ps. Ixxxii., either because he giveth
himself to pleasure, or because the poor is not able
to give bribes.

Ver. 8. Scornful men set a city on fire : but the loise
turn away wrath.

Here is shewed that deriders of God and god-

liness, such as either jest at other, or in rage contemn
other, do much hurt to the society of mankind.
The hurt which they do is Hke the hurt of fire, yea,
much greater than it ; for they overthrow religion,
peace, concord of neighbours, and love of friends.
This do they either by their false doctrines, malicious
speeches, evil examples, or wicked practices. How
true this is may appear in Demetrius, who set
Ephesus in an uproar. Indeed, sometimes this crime
is laid to their charge, who are of all others the
furthest from it, as it was by Ahab to Ehas, and
by TertuUus to Paul. The reason hereof is, because
the wicked cannot or will not put a difference be-
tween the fire and sword which our Saviour came to
put into the world, and that flame which Satan and
his instruments kindle. As for those who are in-
dued with the wisdom whereof James speaketh,
which is peaceable, and lowly, and heavenly, they
are so far off from kindling of dissensions, or raising
up tumults, that either by their authority, or coun-
sel, or gravity, or long-suffering, they appease all the
strifes, and quench, as it were, the fires which arise
and begin to kindle. When Sheba the son of Bichri,
through liis sedition and pride, had subdued the
city Abela, and by reason of his conspiracy it was
now in danger of overthrowing, a certain wise woman
deUvered and freed it from siege by appeasing the
wrath of Joab, who went about to destroy it,
2 Sam. XX.

Ver. 9. 7/ a wise man debate a matter with a fool,
ivhether he be moved to lorath, or whether he smile, yet is
there no quietness.

They are noted with infamy in this sentence who
are unreconcilable and past amendment. Albeit
the wise pacify some unruly people, as in the
sentence before set down hath been affirmed, yet
others there are who never can or will be per-
suaded to cease from their tumults or wicked course
which they have entered into. Two means com-
monly are used by the godly and prudent servants
of God unto the reclaiming of fools, — by whom proud,
wi-athful, stubborn, ignorant, and wicked persons here
are meant, — from their foUy and madness. The
former of these is to be moved, as here Solomon
speaketh, that is to say, to be in good sadness, to
deal earnestly, to look with a stern and austere
countenance, to allege weighty reasons, or to use

Vee. 10-12.]

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

169

forcible speeches of pp'-'iuasiGn and round repre-
hension. The apostle Paul caUeth this manner of
deahng a coming unto offenders with the rod. The
other means is smiling, or, as the same apostle speak-
eth, the spirit of mildness, that is to say, humble
entreaty, fair speeches, and friendly looks, tokens of
good-will, common or special courtesies, and such-
hke gentle means of winning men's hearts. Let
now a godly or peaceable person come to instruct or
pacify a froward or wilful fool, he laboureth in vain ;
for either because he is proud he contemneth fair
entreaties and gentle courtesies, or because he is
sottish and furious, or maUcious, he no more re-
gardeth reasons or rough dealing than feathers or
the wind. Such fools the pharisees were, whom
whether our Saviour confuted by reasons at any
time, or allured by soft speeches, and a meek con_
versation, he prevailed with them never a whit.
The other Jews were, for the most part, of the same
disposition, who, hke froward children, would neither
mourn after the doleful pipe of John the Baptist, nor
dance when Christ Jesus went about to stir them up
to gladness by a more cheerful pipe and tune than
his forerunner sounded.

Ver. 10. Bloody men hate the upright person : hut
the just seek after him.

Here is shewed that this is the proper note, and a
certain sign of wicked, hurtful, and merciless men,
to be at deadly enmity with every one who hath
any goodness in him. The principal reasons of this
hatred are, that the light of the one reproveth the
darkness of the other, and the course of both their
conversations is quite contrary. Cain being a bloody
man at the beginning of the world, in a manner
hated Abel to the death. Esau's wickedness is in
the Scripture offered to our view in the hatred he
bare to Jacob ; Saul's in his deahng with David ; the
pharisees' in their raging against our Sa^dour. This
must needs be a great sin, seeing the enmities which
are exercised against the godly indued vidth heavenly
graces, redound unto God, the author of every good
thing, Ps. cxlii. But they who fear God seek the
soul of the righteous, that is, love him, and labour
to preserve his life ; for so this phrase is used in the
Scripture, and is here to be taken, as the opposing of
the latter part of the sentence unto the former
manifesteth. The bloody hate the upright to the

death, but the just love his life most dearly. Every
one, then, is to take heed that he be not among the
number of those who love not good men, as Paul
admonisheth, 2 Tim. iii. Always the godly have
shewed themselves careful of practising love towards
the saints, as may appear in Obadiah's feeding of the
prophets in a cave, Ebedmelech's dra\ving of Jeremiah
out of the dungeon, the disciples' compassing of Paul,
and letting him down in a basket.

Ver. 11. A fool utter eth his whole mind: but a wise
man holdeth it back.

As before often in this book the sin of blabbing
and babbhng hath been reproved, chap. xiv. 33, 15,
2, 28, so here again it is checked. The root of it is
folly, for when men have no discretion, nor power
of themselves, either they blaze abroad their own
secrets, or prattle of their friends' intents, sayings,
and doings, or object unto their adversaries the
faults which they know by them, or oppress and
bewray the trouble and misery of their own hearts
and estates. But he who hath a state of himself,
and is indued with discretion, will resei-ve his speech
until the fittest seasons, that therein it may be most
forcible, and thereby do most good, yea, sometimes
he will pass things over with perpetual silence.
This wisdom was in Jacob, who kept in his mind
when his daughter was ravished, and in David, who
answered not when Shimei railed on him, and in
Gamahel, who commanded the apostles first to be
put out, and then spake his mind.

Ver. 12. All the servants of the ruler which hcarlccneth
unto lies (are) wicked.

Another vice is here condemned, to wit, the re-
ceiving of false tales, or opening the ear willingly
to hear evil reports against any. This sin is to be
avoided by all, according to the commandment of
the Lord : ' Thou shalt not receive a false report,
nor put thy hand with the wicked to be a false
witness.' It is contrary to the law of God and to
charity. He that carrieth Satan in his ear is no
less blame-worthy than he which carrieth him in
his tongue. Untruths are cherished and fostered,
as it were, by those who are too Hght of behef.
But this creduhty in admitting of every vain and
false rumour is especially to be shvmned by rulers
in church, commonwealth, or private famihes ; for
all the inferiors commonly follov/ the example of the

Y

170

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

[Chap. XXIX.

superiors. Again, ■vrhen servants see tlieir masters
deliglitecl in hearing their complaints and tales, to
please them, or to win favour, or to discredit the
good, they ■will bring many lies into their ears.
Moreover, the governors which are given to this
vice ■will not dehght in any under them ■who ■will
deal plainly and truly, but -will put such out of their
service. Thus it cometh to pass that all the ser-
vants of such a ruler are -wicked, being either here-
tics or flatterers, or -whisperers, or given to some
such ■vice. Indeed sometimes it may fall out that an
Obadiah may lurk in Ahab's court ; but this is rare,
and commonly the s-way goeth another ■way. Who
■were Saul's courtiers, but Doeg and such backbiters?
Such then as are the superiors, usually such are
those who are under their power and government.
If the master and mistress in a family be zealous,
zeal wdl be found oftentimes in the lowest servant
■which goeth to the door, as may appear in Rhoda.
If they be lukewarm, it may be observed that their
children, and those who attend on them, be neither
hot nor cold. Finally, if the heads of the family be
profane, amongst those who are in the household
nothing is to be perceived but irreligiousness, worldli-
ness, brawling, pride, and wantonness.

Ver. 13. He that is rude and he that is witty meet
together : the Lord lighteneth loth their eyes.

This instruction tendeth to dissuade us from par-
tiaUty. To this end is shewed, first. That there
are two sorts of people in the world of a diverse
disposition ; the one poor in wealth, or gifts of the
mind, the other rich, and indued with abundance
of outward blessings, or spiritual graces ; in one
word, some are baser, and some more excellent.
Secondly, These people of contrary estates or dispo-
sitions, by the course of the divine pro^vidence, are
said to meet together, either in the church or street,
or some private house or place upon occasion. The
learner cometh to the teacher to hear, the poor to
the rich to receive alms ; one for one intent, another
for another. Thirdly, ' The Lord lighteneth both
their eyes.' There is no respect of persons ■with
that heavenly Sun, who lighteneth every one, who
cometh into the world, John i. 9. In the Lord
both of them live, move, and have their being. Acts
xvii. The father of mercies causeth his sun to shine
as well on the one as on the other, Mat. vi. He

created and redeemed. Jc.°Tn. both. None therefore
is to be despised by such as fear God for his ■wants
or low degreee, chap. xxii. 2. ' Brethren,' saith
James, chap, ii., 'have not the faith of Christ in
respect of persons.'

Ver. 14. The throne of that Icing who faithfully
judgeth the poor shall he established for ever.

Magistrates are advised in this instruction to fol-
low the example of the Lord, who regardeth both
the poor and the rich. In like sort then rulers are
to defend not only the wealthy in their right, but
the needy ; yea, inasmuch as the poor, the fatherless,
and the widow are weak, subject to many dangers,
and not able to resist the ■violence of the mighty,
good rulers are especially to protect them, and de-
liver them from the hand of the oppressor. So
doing, they shall be established for ever, that is, a
long time, as this word is often taken in the Scrip-
ture. A fuUer exposition of this sentence is to be
fetched from ver. 7 of this chapter, xiv. 20, and
xxviii. 5.

Ver. 15. The rod and reproof give wisdom: hut a
child left to himself shameth his mother.

After that Solomon hath given an admonition to
magistrates, whereby they might be directed in well
governing the commonwealth, he giveth now certain
precepts concerning the right ordering of youth in a
private family. This admonition tendeth to stir up
parents to train up their children in the fear and
nurture of the Lord. In the former part of it a
blessing is promised unto discreet and moderate
correction. The rod, that is to say, stripes, when
occasion shall require, bestowed on a child, and a
reproof, that is, a rebuke by words, give wisdom,
that is to say, make him modest, dutiful, rehgious,
and a practiser of God's commandments ; for indeed
true ■wisdona consisteth not in learning, or knowledge
of worldly or spiritual matters, but in practising the
\eiw of God with a conscience. This fruit of correc-
tion, as it is precious in itself, so it must needs be
comfortable to the parents of that child in whom it
is ; for, as before hath been afl&rmed, ' A "wise son
maketh a glad father.' But, as it followeth in the
latter end of this sentence, ' A child, or boy, left to
himself, shameth his mother.' Then a boy is left to
himself, when he is neither chastened "with the rod
nor controlled by words, but cockered, as Adonijah

7ee. 16, 17.]

MCFFET ON PROVERBS.

171

was by David. This fault is often to be found in
fathers, but yet commonly it most of all reigneth in
mothers, who, if they have sons esjoeciallj', cannot
abide that in theii* tender age they should be spoken
to or sharply dealt withal ; for this cause here the
Holy Ghost especially dii-ecteth his speech to
mothers, and threateneth them. It is then a fault
in parents only to use admonitions, and not there-
withal corrections which are necessaiy, or to neglect
both the one and the other means of bringing their
children to amendment. ' What child is it,' saith
the apostle, ' whom the father correcteth not 1 '
Cockering parents will say, if so they do they shall
make their children foolish j but here a promise is
made of the contrary, namely, that they shall make
them wise. But this point hath been entreated of
before in chap. xxii. 15, xiii. 14, and xxiii. 13, 14.
Only thus much may here be observed, that such as
at God's commandment will not correct their chil-
dren with the rod, would hardly with Abraham take
the knife to slay them if the Lord should enjoin this
for their trial.

Ver. 16. PFhen the wicked increase, sin increaseth:
hut the just see their fall.

As in the former verse the precious fruit of the
use of correction hath been declared, so here the
fearful hurt and inconvenience which falleth out by
the neglect thereof is insinuated. Hereby it
cometh to pass that the wicked persons, increasing
in age, in number, in power, increase in sin also,
being not babes in maliciousness, but growing to the
top of all impiiety and iniquity. Even as a man pro-
ceedeth to his just stature by degrees, and the body,
which is little at the beginning, waxeth great in
process of time, so is it with sin. Every man, saith
James, is drawn aside and deluded by his own
concupiscence, and concupiscence having conceived,
bringeth forth sin, and sin being perfected, bringeth
forth death. Now then sin and the wicked man
are, as it were, twins, even born together, and both
loving, living, and growing together in like sort.
And even as the thorn or brier, whilst it is in the
bud or green, may be handled and hurteth not, as
afterward it doth, but the longer it continueth and
groweth, the sharper and more harmful it waxeth ;
so the older the wicked man is, the more sinful he
becometh, and the more the ungodly increase, either

in number or strength, the more wickedness spread-
eth, till at the last, by a general backsUding, all flesh
corrupt theii- ways. At the beginning of the doc-
trine of the gospel the Jews were somewhat pliable,
and the most obstinate of them raged not so much
as at the last they did against our Saviour. The
Egyptians oppressed not the IsraeUtes at the first,
but at the last they came even to drown their
infants, and to make most vile bondslaves of them.
But, as here is added, that the righteous shall see the
fall of the wicked, so the Israelites at length beheld
the Egyptians drowned in the sea. David notably
pointeth out this matter in the psalm, saying, 'Whilst
as yet your prickles shall not be felt, the prickles of
eglantine, he wiU destroy both that which is quick,
and that which is dried up. The just shall rejoice
when he shall see vengeance ; he shall wash his feet
in the blood of the wicked,' Ps. Iviii. 10. As this
teacheth parents in time to apply correction, so
also it serveth to encourage the godly, who are not
to be troubled, but rather to lift up their heads
when they see the ungodly to increase every way.

Ver. 1 7. Chastise thy son, and he ivill bring thee rest ;
he will aho give pleasure unto thy soul.

Other excellent fruits, beside that wisdom which
was mentioned in the 16th verse, are shewed here
to spring from nurturing and correcting of children.
It is a grief to parents to deal sharply with their
children, which when they do, lightly their bowels
yearn within them. But first here quietness and
rest is promised unto them for their pains. Their
well-nurtured children shall, as it were, bring the
chaii' unto them of ease and refreshing. They will
so dutifully behave themselves in all respects, that
then- parents shall need to take no thought for them;
they may quietly lie on their beds, or securely sleep
therein. Again, they will so diligently despatch
their parents' affairs, that they may sit at home and
take their rest. This is one excellent fruit indeed,
but another is also added in the last words, 'He will
also give pleasure unto thy soul.' Even as ground
well tilled and dressed, or trees well pruned and
looked unto, bring forth to the husbandman sweet
flowers and dainty fruits and food; so the well
nurtured child will utter such gracious speeches, do
such righteous deeds, have such comely gestures, and
practise such obedience and thankfulness toward his

172

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

[Chap. XXIX.

parents, as that his father's soul shall much more
delight in such virtues of his, than Isaac's soul
delighted in venison, or the savoury meat which
Jacob brought unto him. See examples of the
truth hereof in Isaac, Jacob, Joseph.

Ver. 18. When there is no vision, the people are
made naked : but blessed is he that keepeth the law.

Both the ignorance of ministers and the disobe-
dience of people herein are taxed. By the vision is
meant the doctrine of the word of God, which the
prophets, who were called in old time seers, received
by visions and by revelations, 1 Sam. iii. 2 ; 2 Sam.
ix. ; Isa. i. ; Amos -^dii. The vision is said then not
to be, when sound doctrine is not taught at all, but
there is a miserable famine of the word; again,
whenas the word is sometimes expounded, but not
sincerely, diligently, and soundly, so that the people
may be as sheep without shepherds in the midst of
great plenty of such as take on them to be teachers.
Mat. ix. ; moreover, when of the preacliing of the
word is made light account, so that the prophecy is
despised as a thing not necessary, 1 Thes. v. ; last
of all, when God hath in vengeance shut up the eyes
both of teachers and hearers, so that the word of
God, or the vision, is to the learned as letters sealed,
which he cannot open, and to the unlearned as
letters, which he cannot read, Isa. xxix. 9. Alas !
how can it be but that the people must needs be
made naked, when by reason of the want of the
vision they must needs lie open to God's wrath,
which hangeth over all unbelievers, and, as a
company of naked souls, and like to the Israelites,
whom Aaron is said to have made naked, want
Jesus Christ the robe of righteousness and happiness,
want faith, want mortification and sanctification,
want the whole armour of God, and the wedding
garment ? How is it possible but that their souls
must needs be pined away and starved for want of
spiritual food and comfort in the midst of tempta-
tions and afflictions 1 Eph. vi. ; Mat. xx^^ And vdW
it not come to pass that such poor people, walking
as heathen in the darkness and vanity of their minds,
will rush into errors, fall into idolatries, break out
into blasphemies, run into all sorts of sin, follow
after witches, finally, degenerate into the nature of
brute beasts, and wax worse than they ? Amos viii.
But, on the other side, ' Blessed is he that keepeth

the law.' Divers hear the word, but it is to their
condemnation, and therefore the outward enjoying of
the exercises of religion maketh not any happy, but
rather those it maketh most miserable, who only are
partakers of them, and are not with them partakers
of God's Spirit, or transformed thereby into the
image of Christ, but remain unreformed, prattling
hypocrites, such as only have an outward show of
godliness, but deny the power thereof in their deeds.
But the happiness of that man, on the contrary side,
is unspeakable, who is not a forgetful hearer, but a
doer of the word, who believeth in Christ Jesus,
James i., who bringeth forth good fruits as a tree
planted by the river's side, and that in due season
and without withering ; finally, who groweth daily
in all sorts of gifts of the Holy Ghost. For the
sound and true Christian shall by the means of the
word, which he firmly keepeth, be directed in all his
particular actions, perserved from sinning against
the majesty of God, comforted in the midst of all his
afiiictions, and after that God hath poured upon
him many blessings in this world, be made an heir
of the kingdom of glory, which is in heaven.
Although profane Esau shall seek his blessing with
tears, they shall not find it ; biit as our Saviour
testifieth in the Gospel, ' blessed is he,' and surely
he only, ' who heareth the word of God and keepeth
it.'

Ver. 19. J. servant is not to be chastened with words
alone, whenas understanding, yet he answereth not.

Stubborn and disobedient servants are here
shewed to be of so vile disposition, as that rebukes
by words alone will not make them do their duty,
and therefore they must be beaten -with stripes.
Some servants are so stout, that when they either
are called to come to their masters they will not
come, making show that they hear them not, or
when a question is asked of them they will hold
their peace of a cursed stomach. These are of the
number of those who, when they hear, do not an-
swer ; and such birds as can speak, and will not speak,
must be made to speak. But such again are of this
sort, who, though they say they will do all wliich
their masters enjoin them, yet answer not their
commandments by putting them into practice ; in
which sense the word of answering is oft used in the
Scripture, as where the Lord is said to answer those

Ver. 20-23.]

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

173

his suitors ■whose pi'a)"ers he granteth. It seemeth
that our Saviour had relation to this proverb when
he saith in the Gospel, that ' the servant which
knoweth his master's will and doth it not, shall be
beaten with more stripes than he which knoweth it
not. Let servants in families, according to the ex-
hortation of the apostle, ' be subject unto their mas-
ters, serviceable in all things, not gainsa3ang them,'
Titus ii. Let those who profess themselves to be the
servants of God, when they know their duty out of
the word, not neglect to practise it, lest the Lord lay
on them his scourges of poverty, sickness, and other
afflictions.

Ver. 20. Hast thou seen a man hasty in his words ?
There is (better) hope of a fool than of him.

As disobedience and suUenness is a bad property
in servants, so likewise is a quick and talkative
tongue here condemned, both in them after a special
manner, and in all generally, as a great fault. The
fool which is slow of speech, and speaketh sparingly,
sinneth and offendeth for want of matter or of wit ;
but the prattler which is quick and busy of his
tongue, so that he giveth his neighbour or master a
cross answer and quip, without any study, offendeth
by reason of an ill habit and an arrogant spirit.
This vice of babbling is at all times to be taken
heed of, but especially in prayer, as the wise king
exhorteth in the book of the preacher, saying,
' Make no haste with thy mouth, and let not thy
mind be swift to utter anything before God,' Eccles.
v. 2, 10. For a fuller exposition of this sentence,
turn to review the notes set down in the 26th chap-
ter of this book, arid the 12th verse.

Ver. 21. He that bringeth up his servant daintily
from his youth, shall at the last be bereaved of his chil-
dren.

As all are the worse for liberty, so here is shewed
that such who be of a servile estate or condition,
thereby of all others are most spoiled and corrupted.
Servants are then brought up daintily, when they
are hfted up to great offices, whereof they are not
worthy, or clothed with fine apparel, or fed with
cheer, or suffered to have too much ease, or fami-
liarly spoken unto and entertained. When they are
tried to be faithful, they may be trusted lawfully
with great matters, and put in high places, as was
Joseph ; but to advance or let loose the bridle unto

some natures is to spoil them, according as this wise
king found by experience, who placing Jeroboam
his servant over the family of Joseph and his
works or munitions, felt him at last a heavy adversary
and rebel, 1 Kings xi. 28. And, indeed, the in-
solency of such beggars set on horseback is intoler-
able, as is insinuated in the latter part of this sen-
tence. They will not only beat their fellow-servants,
as is shewed in the parable of the Gospel, but slay
or put by and hurt their master's children. Zimri,
the servant of Elah, king of Israel, was by him so ad-
vanced and esteemed, as that he was placed captain
and overseer over the half part of his chariots ; but
within a while Zimri affecting to be a lord, not only
slew Elah, his good master, but the whole stock of
Baasha, Elah's father, 1 Kings xvi. 11.

Ver. 22. A wrathful man siirreth up strife, and a
furious man is full of transgressiotis.

As too much remissness, so wrath is to be taken
heed of. Let anger be kindled never so little in
any, the wrathful person will provoke such as he
dealeth withal unto brawling or fighting, either by
his ireful looks or cross speeches, or hasty strokes
and blows. But if anger increase in any great mea-
sure, so that it, burning into a flame, maketh the
person therewith inflamed furious, it not only breed-
eth contention, but bringeth forth a great number
of sins of sundry sorts ; for the furious person curs-
eth, sweareth, slandereth, envieth, murmureth, and
is ready to commit murder. See a very like sen-
tence, James iii. 16.

Ver. 23. The hauffhfiness of a man casteth him
down : but honour lifteth him up who is cast down in
spirit.

This point hath oft been handled; as, namely,
in the 22d chapter of this book, and the 15th verse,
also in the ISth chapter, and the 1 7th verse. Briefly,
the meaning of this sentence is thus much — to wit,
that the pride of heart, lifted up either in regard of
some gifts, whether outward or inward, or by reason
of some secret rebellion and contempt of God, shall
be an occasion of bringing that haughty person to
low degree and wants, who before was of high estate,
and indued with many blessings. Again that, on
the contrary side, the humility and lowhness of the
spirit, cast down under the almighty hand of God,
and giving honour to men, shall be, as it were, a

174

SIUFFET ON PROVERBS.

[Chap. XXIX.

pillar to uphold all those graces and blessings where-
of the party there-with indued is already made par-
taker, and furthermore, as a step to greater honour,
shall increase his dignity and prosperity in every
respect. For he that Hfteth up himself shall be
brought low, and he that humbleth himself shall be
exalted. Adam, Pharaoh, and Nebuchadnezzax may
be witnesses on the one side, and David, the virgin
Mary, and Elisabeth on the other, of the truth of
this sentence.

Ver. 24. He that is partner with a thief hateth him-
self: and he which, hearing cursing, declareth it not.

We are herein taught to be far off from com-
municating with sinners, as to rebuke and reprove
those offences whereunto we are privy. All men
generally count it a wicked thing to steal, and many,
who are even without all fear of God, will not rob
or pilfer themselves ; but a great number make no
bones to be accessory unto evil-doers, and are glad
when they may have any share in a rich booty man-
fully gotten. Howsoever such may think themselves
to be better than thieves, yet the prophet Isaiah
maketh them all one with them when he saith, ' Thy
princes are the fellows of thieves,' Isa. i. Now here is
shewed, that not only these partakers with evil-doers
are in fault as well as they, but that they shall not
escape punishment ; for thus much is meant when it
is said that they hate their own soul, or themselves
— that is to say, they make themselves subject to
danger of law, to infamy, and to the wrath of God,
inasmuch as thieves and robbers shall not inherit
the kingdom of God, 1 Cor. vi. The Lord, by his
prophet, threateneth such, affirming that, inasmuch
as they saw a thief, they consented to him, and were
partakers with the adulterer ; therefore he would
reprove them, and set their sins in order before them,
Ps. 1. But as he draweth on himself the Lord's
judgments, who communicateth with thieves in their
spoils and evil deeds, so he also offendeth, and cast-
eth himself into his wrath, which hearing cursing,
declareth it not — that is to say, who hearing any to
blaspheme, to swear, or otherwise abuse his tongue,
telleth him not of his fault, if he be such a one whom
it is wisdom to reprove. This to be the natural
sense of these words may appear by that mother
sentence unto which this verse is referred, which is
set down in Lev. v. 1, 'Also when one hath sinned,

and he hath heard the sin of blasphemy, whereof he
is ivitness, whether he hath seen it, or whether he
hath heard it ; if he tell it not, surely he shall bear
Ills iniquity.' In which place, as appeareth by the
suit of the whole chapter, the Lord speaketh not of
public but of private offences, and not of accusations
brought unto magistrates, but of private admoni-
tions. ^ Many a one who heareth his neighbour use
most execrable speeches, herein thinketh him highly
to offend, and is ready in heart to condemn him ;
but although he let him proceed, or open not his
mouth at all to declare his fault unto him, yet he
blameth not himself; because he knoweth not, or
doth not consider, that his suffering of his neigh-
bour's sins to pass without any controlment used by
him, maketh him subject to the punishment due
thereunto. Well, then, to stir up every one to pull
his neighbour out of the fire, here is shewed that
silence kept in such cases causeth us to incur the
recompense due to other men's offences. Let us
then, as the apostle exhorteth, follow the nature of
light, which not only hath no fellowship with dark-
ness, but reproveth and declareth the works thereof.
Let us practise the commandment of our Saviour, if
our brother offendeth us, to teU him between us and
him. If our brother, I say; for as for scorners,
another course is to be taken with them.

Ver. 25. The fearful man layeth a snare before him-
self : but he which trusteth in the Lord is placed on
high.

As in the verse going before the effects of com-
municating in sin, or winking thereat, have been
shewed, so in this the contrary working of infidelity
and faith are declared. The spiritual fear and son-
like reverence of God is a fountain of life, as before
in this book hath been affirmed. Again, the natural
fear of danger, of troubles, and of death is not to be
reproved, so long as it keepeth in compass, or is
sanctified by the Spirit of God ; but here a slavish
and hellish fear is spoken of, springing from infi-
delity, and troubling the mind above measure with
the dangers or e\'ils of this life, or the world to come.
This fear worketh a snare, even death and destruc-
tion, even as the apostle saith the sorrow of this
world doth. For, first, He which feareth the faces of
men or troubles, runneth by this means into many
' Thua Tremellius and Junius also take it.

Chap. XXX. 1, 2.]

MUFFET ON PROTERBS.

175

sins, and to lea^dng his calling to trust in carnal
helps, and to deny the truth of God. Secondly, He
giveth the adversaries great advantage over him,
whom by reason of his fear he is not able to resist,
and who on this occasion are emboldened. Thii'dly,
By extreme passions his senses are bound, his spirits
dulled, his body cast into diseases, and his mind
faileth and fainteth. Last of all, Inasmuch as he
doubteth of the favour of God, by this means he
doth incur eternal damnation, seeing the fearful shall
have their portion in the lake which burnetii with
fire and brimstone. As, then, the fearful beasts and
birds fall into pits and enwrap themselves in snares,
in hke sort the timorous persons draw the judgments
of the Lord upon themselves. There are a great
number in the world which are far from this fear,
and yet no nearer to happiness, if not further off
from it, than the timorous ; for they fear neither God
nor man, but presumption embraceth their necks as
a chain. Their destiny hath before been set down,
that they shall fall into evil. ' But he which trust-
eth in the Lord is placed on high.' The person
wliich is secure of the good-will of God, wliich con-
stantly suffereth afflictions, and vahantly as a soldier
of Christ proceedeth in well-doing, shaU be safe and
sure under the Lord's defence, inasmuch as he will
be as a rock, as a tower, and as a castle unto him.
For, first. Nothing shall touch such a one to do him
hurt. Secondly, The Lord, even in this world, will
oftentimes preserve him, as may appear in the 11th
chapter of the Epistle to the Hebrews. Last
of all. His soul after death shall mount up to the
heaven as to a fenced city. David, Daniel, and
Paul may be witnesses of the truth of this doc-
trine.

Ver. 26. Many do seelc the face of the ruler ; hut
every man s judgment is from the Lord.

Preposterous suing for favour is here condemned,
as before inordinate fear was reproved. To seek
for redress unto rulers, or to sue for favour at their
hands, is not unlawful. But first we must put up
our suppHcations unto the court of heaven. So did
Esther, and prospered ; but the rulers of Israel,
taking a contrary course, and going first to Pharaoh,
had ill success. Let us then take heed that we put
not our trust in princes, for they are deceitful ;
again, their hearts are in God's hand ; finally, they

have no power but that which is given them from
above.

Ver. 27. The wicked man is an abomination to the
just : and who is upright in way is an abomination to
the wicked man.

The efiects of ^\^ckedness and of righteousness, on
the contrary side, are herein noted. ' The wicked
man is an abomination to the just;' that is, the just
abhor the ungodly, justly and according to their de-
serts. For, indeed, what fellowship is there between
righteousness and unrighteousness, or the seed of
the woman and the seed of the serpent 1 The godly
then must needs hate the wicked, yea, they cannot
but abhor them, even as the dung of the earth,
which men remove far from their senses and habita-
tions. Now, ' he who is upright in way is an
abomination to the wicked man ;' also, on the con-
trary side ; that is, the godly or righteous person is
unjustly hated by reason of the evil disposition of
the ungodly. For otherwise, even the most wicked
have cause enough given them by the righteous to
love them. But they hate the just, first, Because
their works are good ; secondly. Because they ivill
not run to the same excess of riot with them ;
thirdly. Because they reprove their sins ; and, last
of all, Because they are not of this world. Indeed,
the godly love the wicked, as they are God's crea-
tures ; but in regard of their sins, they hate them,
yet in such sort as the physician doth hate the
disease, and not the sick person. When the wicked
man is converted there wiU be an agreement be-
tween him and the righteous ; but until that time,
inasmuch as they are of contrary dispositions and
courses, there can be no true love between them.
Of the truth of this doctrine, Cain and Abel, Isaac
and Ishmael, David and Saul, Christ and the Jews,
may be witnesses.

CHAPTER XXX.

A gathering together of the words of Agur,
the son of Jakeh.
Ver. L Let the excellent man say. Let God be with
me, let God be with me, and L shall prevail.

Ver. 2. Surely / have been brutish since I have been

176

MUFFET ON PEOVEEBS.

[Chap. XXX.

a man, neither is there in me the understanding that
was in Adam.

Ver. 3. Neither have I learned wisdom., nor Tcnoion
the knowledge of holy things.

The sentences which are contained in this chapter
were uttered, not by Solomon, but by one Agiir, as
the title thereof sheweth. This Agur was a holy
man of God, and being indued with excellent wis-
dom, he uttered sundry parables, as Solomon did.
As concerning these verses, the purpose of Agur
therein is to exliort every one, not to glory in him-
self, but in the Lord. The exliortation herein set
down agreeth notably with that admonition which
the Lord himself giveth in the prophecy of Jeremiah,
where he saith, ' Let not the wise man glory in his
wisdom, nor the strong man in his strength, nor the
rich man in his riches ; but let him that glorieth
glory in this, that he understandeth and knoweth
me,' Jer. ix. 23, 24. Whereas it is said in the first
of these verses, ' Let the excellent man say, Let God
be with me, let God be with me, and I shall prevail ; '
thus much hereby is meant, that none, be he never
so wise, or rich, or strong, is to think that he can do
anything by himself, and that evei y one is to assure
himself that he can do much if the Lord be with
him, to whom all glory is to be ascribed. The pro-
phet David speaketh to the same effect, whereas he
saith, ' By the Lord I have broken through an host,
and by my God I have leaped over a wall,' Ps. xviii.
29. The people of Israel sing the same song in a
certain psalm, where they say, ' If the Lord had not
been on our side when men rose up against us, they
had swallowed us up quick, when their viTath was
kindled against us,' Ps. cxxiii. 2, 3. A hke voice
is uttered by the apostle Paul, in name of all the
elect, whereas he saith, ' If God be with us, who can
be against us 1 ' Pom. viii. 3L The same apostle
speaketh thus in the Epistle to the Corinthians, ' I
laboured more than they all ; yet not I, but the
grace of God that is with me,' 1 Cor. xv. 16. To
conclude, the self-same apostle in another place
uttereth words very hke to these of Agur, when-
as he saith, ' I am able to do all things through the
help of Christ, who strengthen eth me,' Phil. iv. 13.
I am not ignorant that other interpretations are
given of this verse ; but the signification of the
Hebrew words, the comparing of these places of

Scripture, and the suit of the matter following, con-
firm this sense, besides many other proofs which for
briefness I let pass. Now, furthermore, as is de-
clared in the second and third verses, every excellent
man, though he be even born again by God's Spirit,
is to acknowledge, not only his natural weakness,
but blindness and ignorance. For he is to say,
' Surely I have been brutish since I have been a man,
neither is there in me the understanding that was
in Adam. Neither have I learned wisdom, nor known
the knowledge of holy things.' That is to say, first,
He is to confess the rudeness that is in him, even as
Jeremiah doth when he saith, ' Every man is a beast
by his o'svn knowledge,' Jer. x. 14 ; secondly. He is
to confess the loss of the image of God which was in
Adam at the beginning ; thirdly. He is to confess
that he hath not learned heavenly wisdom from any
of the wise or prudent men of this world, from whom
it is hidden ; and, last of all. That he hath not by his
own wit, or by the light of reason, pierced into the
deep mystery of saving knowledge. For indeed flesh
and blood revealeth not Christ to any man, but the
Spirit of God only working by the word.

Ver. 4. Who can ascend up to heaven or descend ?
who can gather the wind in his fists ? who can hind the
waters in his cloak ? who can establish any hounds of
the earth ? what is his name, and what is 'his son's
name, if thou canst tell ?

To convince every man, be he never so excellent,
of his natural ignorance, a riddle, as it were, or a
very dark question, is propounded unto him in this
verse. The question is, whether by nature he
knoweth his name, and his son's name who ascendeth
up to heaven and descendeth, and so forth ; that is
to say, whether he knoweth God the Father and his
Son Jesus Christ. For it is the high God that ruleth
both the heavens, and the winds, and the waters,
and the earth, as is shewed in divers places of Scrip-
ture, Amos ii. 9 ; Ps. xiv. 5 ; Job xxxviii. There
are no members of a body in the Lord, but feet and
hands are ascribed to liim, to shew that there is
somewhat hke in regard of his effects. To know
the mystery here set down is not only a hard but a
happy thing, as the evangelist declareth when he
saith, ' This is eternal life, to know thee to be the
only true God, and him whom thou hast sent, Jesus
Christ.' This Jesus Christ, the Son of God, who is

Ver. 5-9.]

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

177

the graven image of his Father, and in whom his
name is written, so that no man can know the
Father's name unless he know the Son's name, whose
name, as Isaiah sheweth, is wonderful, the coun-
sellor, and tlie prince of peace, and so forth.

Ver. 5. Thtwliole word of God is most perfectly puri-
fied : he is a buckler to those that betake themselves to him.

Ver. 6. Add not to his words, that he reprove ihee
not, and thou become a liar.

In these two verses the word of God is commended
unto us as the glass wherein we may behold the face
of God the Father and of his Son, whom by the
light of nature we cannot perceive. Whereas it is
said that the word of God is most perfectly purified,
the meaning of this speech is, that the whole Scrip-
ture is both most true and most excellent, as the
silver that hath many times been refined in the fire.
The doctrines of men are false and corrupt, but
tlie word of God contaiueth no error, neither is it
unperfect in any respect. The word of God is of
the same nature that God himself is of, who is a
buckler to those that betake themselves unto him ;
for the Lord preserveth the faithful from dangers,
yea, and from sin and Satan. Wherefore we must
put a lively trust in God, and we must also believe
his holy word. This word of God is not only to be
believed, but also to be obeyed, as is declared in the
beginning of the sixth verse, where it is said, ' Add
not to his words ;' that is to say, neither utter nor
practise anything contrary to the will of God re-
vealed to thee. For he doth not add to God's word
that delivereth truly the sense of the Scripture,
but he that transgresseth God's law, or addeth his
own carnal reason to the Lord's commandment.
For these two causes thou art not to add to God's
word, the one, ' that he reprove thee not,' the other,
'lest thou become a liar;' that is to say, lest the
Lord pour on thee those most fearful plagues and
punishments which he hath threatened unto those
that shall add to his word ; and again lest thou
commit a most heinous sin, even to be a false wit-
ness concerning God. It is treason to corrupt or
falsify the prince's coin ; what high treason must
it needs be then to counterfeit or corrupt the pure
word of God? Let us then learn to be content
with the simplicity of God's word in all things,
neither adding thereunto our o-\to inventions or

customs, nor pursuing or joining together with it
our own vanities or wickedness. Let the Lord's
reproving of Saul for sparing of Agag, and his
destroying of Nadab and Abihu for offering of
strange fire, make us afraid. It were a folly to
add anything to the Scripture, seeing it is of
itself altogether perfect and sufficient. It were
great impiety and a manifest lie to publish that
in the name of God which God never spake, which
they do that teach false doctrines, and so by deliver-
ing that which they never received from God, add
to the Scriptures. Wherefore the papists do in vain
serve God, when they do add unto his most holy
word, and teach for doctrines the traditions of men,
yea, and falsify not only the writings of the ancient
fathers, but the very Scriptures.

Ver. 7. Two things I request of thee ; forbid them
not from me so long as I live :

Ver. 8. Remove far from me vanity and lying
speech .- gioe me neither poverty nor riches, (but) feed
me with food convenient for me :

Ver. 9. Zest being filled, I lie, and say, Who is the
Lord ? or lest becoming poor, I steal, and abuse the
name of my God.

These verses contain a prayer which Agur made
unto the Lord, wherein we are to observe the pre-
face which he useth unto the Lord before that he
poureth out his mind before him, and the petitions
which he maketh to him. In the preface this holy
man of God first sheweth unto him that he earnestly
desired at his hands two things especially, as most
needful for the salvation of his soul and the dis-
charge of his duty. For although he begged many
other things at God's hand, yet he did usually and
most fervently put up two suits of great importance
into the court of the Lord. Secondly, He declareth
that he desireth to enjoy the two things for which
he prayeth, not for a day or a year, but for ever.
This he doth, for that he well knew and con-
sidered, that if God should withdraw his grace from
him but for a moment, his estate would be very
miserable. The petitions or suits which Agur maketh
unto the Lord are two : theone, that the Lord would
preserve him from sin ; and the other, that he would
give him convenient food. ' Eemove far from me
vanity, ' saith he, ' and a lying speech ;' that is to
say, keep me by thine Holy Spirit from all ungodli-

178

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

[Chap. XXX.

ness and iinrigliteonsness, which is vanity, and e.speci-
ally from hypocrisy and telhng of untruths, wliich is
a double iniquity. He doth not in this petition
simply request that he may be free from all sin, but
that he may not be led into temptation in such sort
as that sin or Satan should have dominion over him,
and cause him to walk after the flesh. The second
request which Agur maketh unto God is contained
in these words, ' Give me neither poverty nor riches,
but feed me ■^vith food convenient for me ;' that is
to say, bestow on me, O Lord, that portion which
thou, as mine heavenly Father, hast cut out for me,
and appointed in thy decree to be my daily bread,
in such sort as that it shall be convenient for my
body and for my soul, and no hindrance, but a fur-
therance, unto me in thy service. Give me this my
daily bread and convenient food, 0 Lord, and give
me not riches, that is, unconvenient or hurtful
wealth, neither yet poverty, that is, unconvenient and
hurtful want. After this sort every one of us is to
pray both against poverty and riches, and also for
convenient food, even as our Saviour himself
teacheth us, when he willeth us to say, ' Give us this
day our daily bread.' In the ninth verse Agur ex-
presseth unto the Lord the reason and the end why
he desired him neither to give him poverty nor
riches. The reason is, saith he, ' Lest being filled I
lie, and say. Who is the Lord ? or lest becoming poor
I steal, and abuse the name of my God ;' that is to
say, 0 Lord, I beseech thee withhold such abun-
dance from me as, being more than food convenient
for me, would through my corruption bring me
first to trangress thy laws without any conscience,
which is nothing else but lying or walking in
error, and secondly, to blaspheme and not acknow-
ledge thy majesty. And again, 0 Lord, withhold
such extreme want from me as, being less than
food convenient for me, would di-aw me first into
theft, and afterward into perjury or dishonouring
of thee by mine evil conversation ; for as exceed-
ing wealth causeth rebellion and blasphemy, so
extreme want causeth stealing and perjury. To
pray after this sort against poverty and riches, for
the dangers of sinning and ofiending God, is a
thing not only lawful but very needful.

Ver. 10. Accuse not a servant unto his master, lest
he curse thee, and thou he charged with some crime.

A profitable precejst is given in the former part of
this sentence, and a reason thereof is rendered in
the latter. ' Accuse not a servant unto his master.'
Complain not rashly nor falsely of the words or
deeds of one of low degree unto one that is his
governor or lord. Great offences are not to be con-
cealed, but hght offences are not to be revealed. It
is not wisdom to provoke or offend the least or
poorest in the world, and it were great cruelty to
cause him to be beaten or sorely handled whose
estate is a grief and affliction of itself. Tlfe reason
why thou art not to accuse a servant to his master
is, ' Lest he curse thee, and thou be charged mth
some crime ;' that is, lest he complain to God or
to some man against thee, and so cause the Lord to
punish thee, who is a revenger of all wrong ; or the
court of justice to correct thee for thine offence'.
For he that is accused is wont to pour forth all the
evil that he knoweth of his accuser ; yea, and some-
times to lay that to his charge which he never did.

Ver. 11. There is a generation which even curse their
father, and do not bless their mother.

Ver. 12. There is a generation clean in their men eyes,
although they have not been washed from their filthiness.

Ver. 13. There is a generation whose eyes are very
haughty, and whose eyelids lift up themselves.

Ver. 14. Tliere is a generation whose teeth are sioords,
and their cheek-teeth knives, to consume the poor out of
the earth, and the needy from amongst men.

Four crooked and wicked generations and kin-
dreds of sinners, as it were, are in these four verses
rehearsed and described. The first stock is of those
that are notable rebels, who even curse their father,
and bless not their mother. Of this sort are all
that rise up against such as be in authority ; and
namely ungracious children, who not only in heart
wish evil to their parents, but in words revile them.
It is a great sin to reproach any, be he never so
base or never so small a friend ; but to defame and
deface those who bear the Lord's person, and who
are the authors and preservers of their lives that
rail upon them, this must needs be a horrible im-
piety and iniquity. The second generation is of
those who are clean in their own eyes, although
they have not been washed from their filthiness.
These are such hollow-hearted hypocrites, who, re-
maining in the dung of error and filthiness of this

Ver. 15, 16.]

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

179

life, tliiuk yet that they hold the truth and are re-
generated by God's Spii-it ; for being blinded, either
by natural ignorance or wilful malice, they see not
their errors, neither yet lay aside then- wickedness.
Of this sort are the heathen, the jxapists, and all
cai-nal protestants. The elect have in them divers
frailties and infinnities, but they are so washed by
the blood of Cluist, and by the Spuit of God, from
the filthy dung of natural corruption and wilful re-
belhon, that the pollutions thereof have no dominion
over them. Of the third kindred are those proud
peacocks, ' whose eyes are very haughty, and whose
eyelids lift up themselves.' Such affections as are
in the hearts of men, such motions will also be in
their eyes, which are the glasses or windows of the
mind. Now the motions of the eye ia arrogancy
are, to look upward and to behold high and lofty
things ; hence it is that all who are high-minded
have haughty eyes, and by disdainful looks bewray
the arrogancy of their spirits. Look upon them who
are puffed up, either in regard of their beauty, or
wealth, or knowledge, and you shall see that their
eyes are not lowly and gentle, but very lofty and
scornful. The last company or generation of
wicked people are they ' whose teeth are swords,
and whose cheek-teeth are knives, to consume the
poor out of the earth, and the needy from among
men.' These are those cruel and bloody oppressors,
who by their accusations or tyranny destroy and
devour poor men, even as lions and wolves, with
their long and strong teeth, eat up and consume the
silly sheep and lambs. Of these the prophet com-
plaineth in the psalm whenas he saith, ' I am among
the huge lions ; I lie among the firebrands, even
among men whose teeth are spears and arrows, and
whose tongue is a sharp sword,' Ps. Ivii. 5. Unto
these huge lions, whose teeth are so sharp and so
mighty, St John in the Revelation, chap. ix. 8, resem-
bleth the persecutors of the church. The Lord de-
liver his church, both now and ever, in all places, from
the rage and cruelty of such ugly and bloody beasts !
Ver. 15. The horse-leech 4iath hvo daughters, Give,
give. There are three things which are unsatiable ; yea,
four, which do not say, There is enough :

Ver. 1 6. The grave, and the wumb shut m^:> ; tlie earth
which is not satisfied with luaters ; and tliefirc, doth not
say, Enough.

The natural properties of sundiy creatures are
herein set down, not only to make the works of God
kno\vn unto us, but to picture out before our eyes
the nature of concupiscence. The first of the
creatures here described is the horse-leech, which
is said to have two daughters, ' Give, give.' The
horse-leech is a worm which useth to keep in ponds
or puddles, and is such a greedy bloodsucker, that
wlien once she hath begun to draw blood from man or
beast, she leaveth not the skin, whereunto she cleav-
eth fast, until that her belly be full of blood. The
daughters of the horse-leech are the two forks in
her tongue whereby she sucketh, or rather, give, give,
that is, unsatiable desire and continual craving ; for
the Hebrews by a borrowed speech call the effects,
affections, and properties of things, the sons and
daughters thereof, as may appear by these and such-
like phrases as are usual among them : the son of
death, the son of the night, the son of the bow, the
son of the quiver ; and again, the daughter of Zion,
the daughter of the eye, the daughter of the voice,
the daughter of the song. The second creature here
noted to be unsatiable is the grave, which hath his
very name of craving, the greediness whereof hath
before been declared in this book, chap, xxvii. 20.
The third is the womb which is shut up, that is to
say, the barren v-^oman, who by reason that she hath
no children, doth exceeding covet so great a blessing,
but yet never conceiveth, by reason that her womb
is closed up. The fourth is the dry and sandy earth,
which being by nature like a sponge, and being
scorched with the heat of the sun, drinketh up great
showers of rain, in such sort as that within a short
time no remembrance of them are to be seen, and it
gapeth for more. The last unsatiable thing here
mentioned is the fire, which saith not. There is
enough. Every one knoweth that a little fire is
able to consume whole houses, yea, whole woods,
yea, whole kingdoms. We use to say in our common
speech that fixe and water have no mercy. These
properties and operations of the creatures here men-
tioned are well-knovvn, and are also natural. Let us
take heed that our desires and lusts be not inordinate
and unsatiable. God hath called us to live soberly
and moderately in this present world, and hath
willed us to be content with food and raiment.
Let us then take heed that we be not Uke the horse-

180

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

[Chap. XXX.

leech in thirsting aftei- blood, nor like the grave in
seeking other men's goods, nor Kke the barren womb
in unconveniency, nor like the earth in earthHness of
mind, nor, finally, hke the fire in hot consuming rage
and indignation.

Ver. 1 7. The eye that mocketh his father, or despiseih
the wrinkles of his mother, the ravens of the valley shall
]}ick out, and the young eagles shall eat up.

The destiny of wicked children is herein revealed.
In the former part of this sentence their fault is
shewed, in the latter their punisliment is set doivn.
One property of the lewd child is, that with his very
eye he mocketh Ids father, and that he despiseth the
wrinkles of his mother. For seeing some frailty by
his father, he scorneth him therefor, as Ham did
Noah ; or perceiving the weakness or crookedness of
his mother, he contemneth her as an old dotijig fool.
Such a scornful eye ' the ravens of the valley shall
pick out, and the young eagles shall eat up.' For
as it was a seat and instrument of an abominable
sin, so it shall principally be revenged and most
horribly plagued. This threatening is executed
upon ungracious children, when they, being con-
demned for some wicked fact, or slain in the wars
through God's just judgment, are not buried in the
earth, but lying thereon, or hanging in the air, the
greedy fowls seize on their carcases, and the young
ravenous birds, which are most hungry and lusty,
devour their eyes. It is also fulfilled when troubles
of this life betide ungracious youths, or tyrants op-
press them, who are the Lord's ravenous and de-
vouring eagles. But when the fiends of hell shall
have leave to pick at their souls, and the torments
of hell shall take hold on their bodies, then shall
this threatening be fully accomplished, and then shall
their disobedience be thoroughlyrevenged. Oh fearful
punishment prepared for wicked children ! Oh ungra-
cious children, worthy of so horrible punishment !

Ver. 18. These three things are hidden from me,
yea, these four I know not :

Ver. 19. The luay of an eagle in the air; the icay of
a serpent on a stone ; the way of a ship in the deep sea ;
and the way of a man with a virgin.

There are divers things in the world very hard to
be attained or found out, but these four here set
down are hardest of all others. After that an eagle
is once flown away, no eye can see her, neither can

any foot overtake her, by reason that she flieth so
high and so s-\viftly. After that a serpent hath
rolled down from a high hUl, or glided u^jon a stone,
'her way cannot be found out, for that neither any
print of her body doth remain, neither doth she
go on forward directly, but crookedly Avindeth and
turneth hither and thither, neither doth she shew
herself in some open place, but creeps into some deep
hole of the ground. After that a ship hath sailed in
the sea the passage thereof cannot be found out, by
reason that the waters wherein it floateth come to-
gether, and it is cbiven by the winds, sometimes this
way, and sometimes that way. The way of a man
with a virgin which is kept close under the govern-
ment of keepers is as secret and as hard to be found
out as any of these ; for after that he hath once
taken charge of her, or purposeth to keep her safe
as a pecuhar treasure, he keepeth her within-doors,
and locketh her fast, in such sort as that strangers
cannot have access to her when they will, nor a
sight of her at their pleasure. Now, if that at any
time he carrieth her abroad upon occasion, then he
doth this so closely that none knoweth almost when
or whither he goeth. To conclude, by might and
main he holdeth her so fast that an eagle which
flieth may as soon be gotten as she may be by those
obtained whom he thinketh unworthy to match with
her. Thus is this sentence expounded by some of
the learned ; and that it must be understood to this
efi'ect the Hebrew word Gnalma plainly declareth,
which neither here nor anywhere in the Scriptures
signifieth either a married wife or one that goeth
only for a maid, but a close and chaste virgin.

Ver. 20. Thus is the way of an adulteress : she eateth,
and wipeth her mouth, and saith, I have done no evil.

The way of the virgin, as in the verse going before
hath been shewed, is not to be found out. The way
of the adulteress, as here now is declared, is full of
cloaldng and colouring of wickedness ; for she eateth,
that is to say, she committeth folly ; she is like
those that eat stolen bread in dark corners; but
when she hath thus eaten, she wipeth her mouth —
that is to say, she so dealeth that no sign of her
wantonness doth appear. Conceiving great bold-
ness in this respect, that no sign of her unchastity
cloth appear, she saith, 'I have done no evil;' that
is to say, I have not committed any wantonness.

Ver. 21-28.]

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

181

The adulteress doth colour her wantonness the more
carefully because she is married, and may cover it
from the eyes of men the more easily because
she may father her misbegotten children upon her
husband ; but certainly the Lord, who seeth those
things that are done in secret, and especially hateth
them who defile their bodies, will in the end lay
open her folly, and revenge her lewdness most
severely.

Ver. 2 1 . Under three, things the earth is moved, yea,
under four which it cannot hear :

Ver. 22. Under a servant when he reigneth; and a
vile person when he is filled with meat ;

Ver. 23. Under an (hated) woman, lohen she is
married ; and under an handmaid when she is made
heir to her mistress.

As there are four secret things in the world, so
there arc four firebrands thereof, and untolerable
burdens of the earth. Two sorts of men there are
by whom great troubles arise, and again two sorts
of women. First, A servant when he reigneth
causeth great mischiefs and inconveniences in a land ;
for he that, being of a low condition and slavish dis-
position, playeth the tyrant when he is advanced
into a high place, neither spareth the people under
him, nor by them ordinarily can be liked or well
brooked. Secondly, The vile person, who fareth
deliciously and hath abundance of all things, de-
spiseth the poor, neigheth after other men's wives,
and behaveth himself most beastly and devilishly,
whereby great offence and hurly-burly ariseth in the
commonwealth. Thirdly, When a married woman
is hated by her husband, whether it be for her iU-
couditions or for any other causes, and because she
is hated, is either unkindly dealt with or put away,
then thereupon springeth much envy, sorrow, and
strife, especially if another be loved by her husband
besides her, or more than her. Last of all. When
the handmaid is made heir to her mistress, great
variance and iniquities hereby is caused ; for if the
mistress, being cast out of doors, the maid succeedeth
in her place, she behaveth herself so proudly and
stoutly that neither servants, nor cliildren, nor the
husband himself can oftentimes abide her If she
remain in the house together with her mistress, and
be in better favour with her master than she, then
these two damus can never but be at variance.

Ver. 24. There be four small tilings of the earth,
yet they are tvise, yea, very wise ;

Ver. 25. The pismires a 2oeo2:)le not strong, which yet
prepare their meat in suvimer ;

Ver. 26. The hill mice a 2:>eople not mighty, which
yet malce their houses in a rock ;

Ver. 27. The locusts have no hing, which yet all
march on in a flock ;

Ver. 28. The spider, which catcheth hold uiith her
hands, and is in princely palaces.

The natural jM-operties of certain creatures are
herein described, to the end that thereby we should
receive moral instructions. First, The ants, which
are poor silly worms, by the instinct of nature fore-
casting times to come, in summer, when the weather
is fair, and corn is on the ground, provide for winter,
when storms arise and the fields are bare. These little
creatures may teach and admonish men to gather the
food of theirbodies and souls with care and labour, when
the opportunities shall best serve thereunto. Secondly,
The hill mice, wliich are certain little beasts whereof
was great store in Syria, like partly to a mouse and
partly to a bear, have indeed neither strength of
Hmbs nor weapons to defend themselves, but this
wit they have, that they dig holes in mountains and
stony places, thereunto to fly in time of danger, and
therein to lay their young ones safely. If the weak
and contemptible mice have such wisdom to provide
so well for their own safety and their young ones, and
to choose so fit a place for their purpose, and so strong
a castle for their refuge, much more should men have
this reason to make their estate by all good means
as secure and strong as is possible, but especially to
choose almighty God to be their rock and refuge.
Thirdly, The locusts, which are not grasshoppers,
but certain flies with long legs, whereof there was
great store in the east countries ; albeit they have
no captain to lead them, yet have such reason not
to single themselves asunder, which would be dan-
gerous, and such love of concord, which is most
comfortable, that they march all in a company, as it
were in battle array, and strengthem themselves by
flocking in infinite heaps. These may teach warriors
to go forth against the enemy in orderly troops,
and brethren to live and dwell together at unity.
Last of all, The spider is a poor creature, which
niaketh cobwebs very painfully and very curioush',

182

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

[Chap. XXX.

yea, she spinneth and frametli her threads and webs
so finely and cnnuingly, as that men wonder at them,
and they seem to be hke to the tents of emperors.
This base creature may teach us this ■wisdom, not to
be bunglers or slubberers in our works, but to be
exact in our trades, and labour so as to excel therein,
that we may do those works which may be com-
mendable and admirable.

Ver. 29. These three things order well (heir going,
yea, these four tilings are comely in their pace :

Ver. 30. Aji aged lion most valiant among the beasts,
which returneth not hack for fear of any ;

Ver. 31. An horse which hath his loins girt up ; and
a goat; and a king, against whom none riseth up.

As in the former verses four schoolmasters of
wisdom have been commended to us, so now as
many patterns of comeliness are presented to our
view. The first of these is the lion, which going to
any place trembleth not by the way, nor flicth back
though he see the elephant, or any like beast, but
proceedeth on forward with a valiant courage. The
second is the horse, which, having his loins girt up,
not only pranceth it gallantly, but courageously, and
swiftly rushing into the battle, as the Lord himself
testifieth in the book of Job, chap, xxxix. 22, goeth
not back at the sight of the sword, nor is troubled
at the shrill sound of the trumpet. The third is the
goat, who, being the ringleader of the flock, not
only walketh before the same with a certain state-
liness, but with cheerfulness in the sight of the rest
first climbeth up the craggy rocks and mountains.
The last is a king, against whom none riseth up, or
on whom a most honourable guard of his ofiicers
attcndeth ; before whom the enemies quake, for
whom the subjects pray, and unto whom all that
are under his jurisdiction yield obedience. Now,
inasmuch as these patterns of comeliness are pro-
pounded to this intent, even to teach both magis-
trates and ministers, and all sorts of people, to deal
orderly in matters, and to walk seemly in their call-
ings, let us in our several standing-places carry
ourselves in all gravity, maintain our dignity, and
shew our magnanimity.

Ver. 32. If thou hast been foolish in lifting up thy-
self, or if thou hast thovght some evil, put thine hand
to thy mouth.

Ver. 33. Fur as the pressing of milk drawnth out

butter, and as the wringing of the nose draweth out
blood, : so the pressing of anger hringeth forth strife.

It is not good, as herein is shewed, either for
princes or private persons, to proceed in any evil
action, or to provoke any unto wrath. There are
two sorts of sins, whereof the one is outward, the
other inward transgression. ' If thou hast been
foolish in hfting up thyself,' if thou hast out-
wardly sinned through pride, in deed, or in word,
' or if thou hast thought evil,' yea, if thou hast
only conceived some mischief in thy mind, ' put thine
hand to thy mouth,' be silent, and repent from the
bottom of thine heart. Proceed not in evil doings,
but turn over a new leaf Truly there is no man
but he offendeth sometimes both God and his
neighbour. It is indeed great folly so to do, because
sin draweth heavy judgments upon him that com-
mitteth it, and because a woe belongeth to him that
giveth ofience ; but repentance always findeth mercy,
and salveth up the wounds which sin maketh.
Wherefore the counsel here given by the wise man
is very good, to wit, that he which falleth through
pride, should rise again to repentance. To move
every one to cease from evil, and to abstain from
urging Ills neighbour too much by injury unto impa-
tiency, Agur setteth down in the last verse the
great hurt which will arise by so doing. ' For as the
pressing of milk draweth out butter, and the wring-
ing of the nose draweth out blood, so the pressmg
of anger bringeth forth strife.' Every country man
knoweth that the continual beating of the churn
so severeth the thinner milk from the thicker cream,
that of this cream it causeth butter to arise ; again,
every child laioweth that the hard and vehement
rubbing of the nostrils, causeth blood to fall down
and to issue out of them ; but few or none consider
that too much stirring in an off'ensive matter causeth
in like manner brawling and fighting. Yet never-
theless, as the wise man here teacheth, so it is, that
lawing and warring will as certainly arise by pro-
voking, as butter will by churning, or blood by
wringing of the nose. For there is none so mild or
patient, but if he be too much provoked, he will re-
venge himself. And as we see that iron is long in
heating, but when it is once hot it burnetii extremely ;
so a patient nature is full of long-suffering, but being
too much incensed, it is fierce in revenging. Where-

:hap. XXXI. 1-4.]

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

183

ore, to conclude this point and this chapter, let us not
)rovoke one another to wrath by bitter speeches or
jffensive actions, but rather, if we have offended any,
let us seek to pacify them, and by kindness to di-aw
goodwill and favour. See an example in Asahel,
2 Sam. ii. 21.

CHAPTER XXXI.

Ver. 1. A gathering together of the icords of king
Lemuel, ivherevnth his mother instructed him.

This chapter consisteth of two parts — the one
the title, the other the discourse itself In the
title, which is contained in this entrance thereof,
two persons are specified, the one Lemuel ; the
other, the mother of this Lemuel. Solomon is called
Lemuel, by taking away the first letter of his name in
Hebrew, to ■vwt, Sldn, and by adding to the latter
thereof the word El, which signifieth God. This
name was given unto Solomon by his mother, that
thereby he might be put in mind that as his parents
had dedicated him to the Lord, so the Lord had
promised to be his father. The sentences set down in
this chapter are called the words of king Lemuel,
not for that they were uttered by liim, but for that
they were committed by him to writing, whenas
now he was a king. They are, then, not the words of
Solomon, but of Solomon's mother ; but who she was
it remaineth now to be inquired. It is manifest that
the mother of Lemuel was Bathsheba, who, indeed,
once fell most grievously, but afterward unfeignedly
repenting, she walked in the fear of the Lord — a testi-
mony whereof we have in that care which she had of
informing her son therein, which how notably she did
may ajipear in the precepts following in this chapter.

Ver. 2. IFhat, mij son ? and ivhat, 0 son of my womb ?
and what, 0 son of my voios ?

The title of this chapter being ended, the discourse
itself followeth, which containeth jiartly a preface,
partly sundry precepts. The jjreface, comprehended
in this verse, declaretli how Bathsheba used three
reasons to persuade or allure Solomon unto the receiv-
ing of her instructions. The first reason is taken from
the bond of nature : ' What, my son f This argument
may thus be concluded : A son ought to obey his
parents ; thou art my son, thou oughtest therefore
to obey me. The second is drawn from the right of

desert : ' "Wliat, 0 son of my womb?' Thus it may
be framed : He which hath been bought most dearly
ought to obey most dutifully; thou hast cost me
much pain, thou oughtest then, with all reverence,
to hearken to my voice. The third is derived from
the rule of piety or religion : ' And what, 0 son of my
vowsf It may thus be made plain : He for whose
welfare sacrifices have been offered and promises
made unto the Lord from time to time, is tied in
conscience to obey that person in lawful things who
hath made and performed such solemn vows in his be-
half; thou art he for whom sacrifices have been offered,
and I am she who hath made such vows; conscience,
then, bindeth thee to hear and regard my precepts.

Ver. 3. Give not thy strength unto women, nor thy
icays to them who cause kings to be destroyed.

The preface being finished, certain precepts now
follow, wherein Bathsheba partly informeth Solomon
how to carry himself in the government of the com-
monwealth, and p)artly directeth him as concerning
the estate of a private family. The former land of in-
struction is of two sorts, the one shewing what -^dces
Solomon is especially to shun ; the other declaring
what duties he is to practise. The former vice from
which Bathsheba dissuadeth her son, is fornication.
' Give not thy strength imto women, nor thy ways
to them who cause kings to be destroyed. '^ In that
she willeth not to yield his strength unto women,
she sheweth that fornication will not only dull his
wits, but weaken the constitution of his body. In
that she calleth strange women those who cause
kings to be destroyed, she dcclarcth that they do
much hurt, not only to the persons of the princes, but
to their states and crowns also.

Ver. 4. Far be it from Icings (Lemuel), far be it from
Icings to bib in wine ; and from jirinces to desire strong
drink.

Ver. 5. Lest they drink, and forget the decree, and
change the judgment of any that are afjiicted.

Ver. 6. Give ye strong drink unto Mm that is ready
to perish, and wine unto them tliat are bitter in heart.

Ver. 7. Let him drink that he may forget his affliction
(or poverty), and remember his misery no more.

The second vice from which Bathsheba dissuadeth

' See the root of tliis precept, Deut. xvii. 6. The same kind
of speech, 1 Cor. vi. 18. See examples of the truth hereof in
Hamor, and Shechem, and in David.

184

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

[Chap. XXXI.

Solomon is druukenness, whereof slie speaketli in
these words, ' Far be it from kings, 0 Lemuel,' &c.
The use of wiue is not forbidden princes in
these words, but the abuse or immoderate use thereof
from which, as private persons should be far off,
so especially magistrates. ' Great cause there is why
rulers, above all other people, should take heed of
bibbing in wine, 'lest they drink and forget the
decree,' &c. ; seeing, otherwise, they being overshot,
may so for the time lose their wits, as that they
neither can remember the written law nor discern
the truth. Eather, then, ' give ye strong drink unto
liim that is ready to perish, and wine unto them that
are bitter in heart.' In this verse is declared that
strong drink, which is poison to princes, is a medicine
to the afflicted. The sense of it is this, reach out a
large cup of comfortable drink to that party who,
by reason of famine, or weakness, or weariness, is at
death's door. Bestow, also, a good cup of wine,
which creature maketh glad the heart of man, on
him who, in consideration of his losses or crosses, is
swallowed up with extreme sorrow. ' Let him drink,
that he may forget his affliction, and remember his
misery no more.' Let him who, by reason of some
outward adversity, is ready to perish, take a plentiful
draught of strong drink, that being therewith re-
freshed he may not think of the matter of his afflic-
tion. Moreover, afford a large cup of wine to him
who is inwardly troubled in mind, that by this means
the thorn of grief which pricketh his heart may
wholly, or in some part, be pulled out. It is far
from the intent of the Spirit of God to allow excess
or carousing in any, neither doth the doctrine con-
firm or warrant the corrupt custom of offering
strong drink either to malefactors drawn to execu-
tion, or to sick persons labouring on their death-beds
for life, at which time they ought to be most sober
and watchful. Only these instructions tend to de-
clare that some, as, namely, those who are in extreme
adversity, cannot only bear a large quantity of strong
drink without hurt, but receive much good thereby,
which, being taken in the same measure by some in
prosperity or authority, would utterly overthrow
them, or make them unfit to follow their calling.

Ver. 8. Open thy mouth for the dumb in the cause
of all the children of destruction.

' See a precept o£ this kind, Lev. s. 9 ; 1 Tim. iii.

Ver. 9. Open thy mouth, jxidge righteously, an
plead the cause of the afflicted and the poor.

The virtue which Bathsheba would have her soi
especially to remember, in the course of his govern-
ment, is here specified and commended by her unto
him. See Exod. xxii. 23. ' Open thy mouth for th-
dumb.' Speak boldly in the behalf of the oppressef
who because they cannot or dare not plead for then
selves, may well be called dumb, Jer. xxiii. 6 ; Prov.
xxiv. 10, 11. 'In the cause of all the children ol
destruction.' Maintain the cause of all who art.
■wronged, neither only of those who are unjustly
pursued, but of those who, deserving no such matter
are condemned or near to be executed. ' Open thj
mouth, judge righteously,' &c. Minister justice cour-
ageously and indifferently to every one, but espe-
cially maintain the cause of the fatherless, widow,
stranger, and poor person.

Ver. 10. Who shall find a virtuous looman ? for her
price is far above tlie pearl.

Bathsheba cometh now to describe and commend
a good housewife. Her most rare excellency is
shewed in this verse. By demanding the question
she declareth that many find beautiful and rich
women, but few a good or godly wife, who is a
special gift of God. By comparing a virtuous
woman with pearls, she insinuateth that she is not
only a rare, but an excellent blessing of the Lord ;
for it is well known that precious stones or pearls
are in great account among all people. Moses
praiseth the rivers of paradise by the precious stones
which therein are found. John resembleth the
pillars of heaven unto precious stones, and the gates
thereof unto pearls. In the garments of Aaron the
Lord would have divers precious stones placed, to
the end they might be most precious and glorious.
Thus much then here is shewed, that an honest matron
is a singular jewel, and the glory of a family.

Ver. 11. The heart of her husband trusteth in her,
and he shall have no need of spoil.

Ver. 12. She will do him good and not evil all the
days of her life.

Herein is shewed how the virtuous woman be-
haveth herself toward her husband, who is the chief
in the family, or among those with whom she is
conversant. ' The heart of her husband trusteth in
her.' Her husband, whether he be absent or pre-

Ver. 12-17.]

MUFFET ON PROVEBBS.

185

sent, never doubteth eitlier of her chastity, or of her
secrecy, or of her care in looldng to her family.
' And he shall have no need of spoil.' Moreover, he
shall not want any necessaries, or through poverty
be compelled to rob or spoil abroad, because this
good matron -will fill his house with plenty of all
things needful or delightsome. ' She will do him
good and not evil all the days of her life.' The
virtuous wife is constant in her love toward her
husband. In youth, in age, in prosperity, in adver-
sity, in sickness, in health, she doth what good she
can unto him in his body, his soul, and his estate.
She provideth such food as may nourish him, she
stii-reth him up to serve God, she saveth his goods
as much as is possible ; she lowereth not on him
with her looks, she crosseth him not in her words,
she vexeth him not by her deeds. If she know
anything which will please or profit him, about that
she goeth mth all speed; if she perceiveth aught
that will off"end or hurt him, that she avoideth and
shunneth with all care.

Ver. 13. She seeJceih wool, and flax, and loorlceth it
clieerfully with her hands.

The labour wherein this good housemfe exer-
ciseth herself is specified in this sentence. ' She
seeketh wool and flax.' She doth occupy herself in
those works which, as they are proper to her sex,
so are they profitable for her family, inasmuch as
wool and flax being trimmed and perfected, serve to
make coverings and clothings. 'And worketh it
cheerfully with her hands.' She not only prepareth
the matter of work, but laboureth herself with a
delight and courage.

Ver. 14. She is like the ships of merchants; she
hringeth her food from afar.

Herein the painfulness and providence of the
virtuous woman is painted out by a very fit simi-
litude. As then merchant ships carrying forth
some one commodity to foreign countries return
thence bringing home sundry others for it, so she
sending out or selling her cloth, therewith buyeth
corn, oil, and spices, and by her wisdom bringeth
into her house the things which, growing in other
shires or counties, came from afar. Thus she is
fraught as full of necessary provision as any vessel
on the sea is with wares.

Ver. 15. And she riseth ichilst it is yet night, and

giveth the portion to her household, and the ordinary
to her maids.

First, Here the watchfulness of the good matron
is commended.! i gj-^g j-issth whilst it is yet night.'
She is stirring betimes in the morning, even before
the Hght, being unlike to the nice dames of these days,
who soak in theii- beds till noon oftentimes. Secondly,
Her humanity or equity towards her servants is
praised. ' She giveth the portion to her household,
and the ordinary to her maids. ' Albeit she raiseth up
her servants betimes to work, yet she is not cruel to-
wards them, but giveth them their food in due season.
Householders and rulers in old time did not give their
servants so much food as they would devour, but they
gave to every one a certain portion of bread and meat.

Ver. 16. She consider eth afield, and getteth it ; and
with the fruit of her hands she planleth a vineyard.

Now Bathsheba declareth how a good housewife
increaseth her substance by all good means. ' She
cousidereth a field, and getteth it.' She by her dili-
gent labour having gotten money or money worth,
after due consideration of everything bargaineth for
a parcel of ground, whereby great commodity may
redound unto her, inasmuch as land being well
tilled bringeth forth com and much good fruit.
' And with the fruit of her hand she planteth a
vineyard.' Moreover, by the gain of her labour
she purchaseth a vineyard, which, being a precious
possession, she setteth it with most choice plants.
She is then unldve to those Jezebels, who by -wicked
means draw unto themselves or their husbands poor
men's fields rind vineyards, 1 Kings xxi.

Ver. 17. She girdeth her loins with strength, and
strcngthcneth her arms.

Herein is shewed after what sort the painful wife
followeth her business. ' She girdeth her loins with
strength,' &c. As one ready to run a race, or
to wrestle with a champion, she flieth about her
work, and setteth on it with a courage. Her gar-
ments hang not loose about her, but she tucketh
them up that she may be the more nimble. She is
then unlike to many nice dames, who -will set their
finger to no work, nor scant stir about the house.

1 This vigilancy is often commended in the saints, as in
Abraham, Gen. xsii., and in Joshua, chap. iii. To this duty
householders are exhorted, 1 Tim. v.. Col. iv. 1. See Gen. xvi.
1, 1 Chron. xvi., for proof hereof.

2 A

186

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

[Chap. XXXI

Ver. 18. She tasteih that her merchandise is good:
her candle is not put out in the night season.

As before tlie virtuous woman liatli been com-
mended for her earl)' rising, so now she is praised
for lier late sitting up about her work. ' She
tasteth that her merchandise is good;' she findeth by
experience that her selling of cloth is profitable.
' Her candle is not put out in the night season;' for
this cause she sitteth up late at her work, being loath
to lose any time.

Ver. 19. She putteth her hands to the icheel, and her
hands handle the spindle.

As before this painful matron was brought in
dressing and carding her wool and flax, so now she is
presented to our view sj> inning and perfecting the same.
This work is most agreeable to that sex, most need-
ful for the family, and may be followed at all times,
for wliich causes it is not by women to be neglected.

Ver. 20. She openeth the palm of her hand to the
poor, and stretcheth out her hands to the needy.

The virtuous matron is commended now for her
liberahty. ' She openeth the palm of her hand to
the poor,' she givetli plentifully to those who want,
'and stretcheth out her hands to the needy.' More-
over, she frankly reacheth out her alms to those
who are in necessity.^ She is then unlike to those
saving cribs among us now-a-days, who will
rather see the poor members of Christ perish than
bestow a penny on them.

Ver. 21. She feareth no hurt to her family through
the snow ; for all her family is clothed with double.

The wise matron is here praised for her forecast.
' She feareth no hurt to her family,' &c. She pro-
videth aforehand shift of warm and thick clothes for
aU under her roof or government, that they may be
harnessed against the extreme cold of winter.

Ver. 22. She maketh herself carpets (or coverlets) ;
fine linen and purple is her array.

Now the good housewife is commended for her
furnishing of herself with ornaments meet for her
degree. ' She maketh herself carpets,' &c. Of the
wool and flax which she got at the beginning, she
worketh and prepareth store of comely coverings for
board and bed, and garments for her body. Fine
linen and purple were the richest attire in ancient

' So should all do, Eph. iv. ; so did Abigail, 1 Sam. sxv. ;
and Dorcas, Acts is.

times, as may appear in that it is said of the rich
man in the Gospel that he was clothed in purple and
fine linen. God disalloweth not in women decent
apparel, no, nor rich attire, so that they keep them-
selves within their degrees, and be of a lowly mind.
But if they be proud, or love gay garments, God wiU
give them a sackcloth instead of a silk gown, and
rags instead of their starched and painted ruffs, Isa. iii.
Ver. 23. ITer husband is known in the gates, when
he sitteth with the elders of the land.

The praise of the virtuous matron is herein
enlarged, by the care which she hath of providing
comely apparel and rich ornaments for her husband.
' Her husband is known in the gates,' &c. Her
husband also shineth as a star in those costly and
curious robes which she by her cunning hath made
for him, in regard whereof also he is the more noted,
spoken of, and reverenced in the place of judgment,
where he sitteth on the bench with the other rulers
of the country. For in old time women especially
were exercised in making and working of garments,
who have a gift given them by the Lord that way,
so that oftentimes they excel men in needlework.
In old times also judgments and contracts were
exercised and kept, not in the market-place, as
among us, but in the gates of towns or cities, as
appeareth in divers places of the Scripture, Euth iv.
8 ; Gen. xxiii. 8 ; 2 Kings vii. 1 7.

Ver. 24. She maketh sheets (or lawn, or cambric)
and selleth them, and giveth girdles to the merchants.

Bathsheba now reporteth that the good housewife
contenteth not herself only with preparing of gar-
ments for the use of her servants, for her own use,
and for her husband's use, but that she maketh
comely ornaments to sell, to the end she may enrich
her estate. The Hebrew word translated sheets,
doth not only signify any such fine linen as lieth on
the bed, but any linen vesture which men wear, or
fine cloth wherein the body is enwrapped when the
life is departed out of it, Judges xiv. 1 3. This is
then a thing praiseworthy in householders, and
namely in the mistresses of families, when they will
not only have a care to save, but set to their hand
to get a penny, as we say.

Ver. 25. Strength and honour is her clothing, and
she laugheth at times to come.

The virtuous woman is herein affirmed to be

Ver. 25-27.]

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

187

inwardly decked with sundry gifts of the Holy
Ghost, as with garments.^ ' Strength and honour
is her clothing.' Courage or concupiscence, together
with comely beha^dour, consisting in sobriety,
chastity, and suchlike virtues, are, as it were, her
spiritual apparel. She endureth all labours and
adversities constantly, and without shrinking.
Again, she carrieth herself in all meekness, modesty,
and, as it were, with a grace in all her actions. ' And
she laugheth at times to come.' She is secure as con-
cerning the losses or crosses which in time to come
may befall her. She feareth not the danger of cliild-
bearing, or death, or the day of judgment. Yea, on
the contrary side, she rejoiceth to think what rewards
of her pains she shall receive in the end. Even as
then a vahant soldier, putting on him strong and
bright harness, marcheth boldly in the field, not
fearing the spear nor sword of the adversary ; so
she, albeit a woman, yet taking to her the courage of
a man, yea, being armed with the whole armour of
God, is patient in enduring present afflictions, and
secure as touching troubles to come. Let then
Christian women deck themselves with modesty and
sobriety, rather than with frizzled hair, or gold, or
pearls, or costly attire. Let them be afraid of no
terror, considering that as, if they continue in the
faith and in sobriety, they shall be saved even in
the state of bearing of children ; so it is a thing
praiseworthy in them who, by constitution of body,
are weak, and by disposition of mind timorous, to
be so sanctified by grace, and fortified by God's
Spirit, as to endure all things to the glory of God, and
to fear nothing which God hath forbidden to fear.

Ver. 26. Sh& opendh her mouth in wisdom, and the
law of grace is in her tongue.

The virtue whereby in this verse the holy matron
is praised, is the right guiding of her speech. ' She
openeth her mouth in wisdom.' She talketh not rashly,
indiscreetly, or unseasonably of matters, but pru-
dently and soberly.^ ' And the law of grace is in
her tongue.' Moreover, she speaketh not of toys or
of trifles, but of faith, of repentance, of the fear of
God, and such other duties and points of religion.

^ See like sayings, 1 Tim. xxix. ; 1 Pet. xxxiii. See the
same phrase in the same sense, Ps. xciii. 1.

° See examples in Abigail, Sarah, Esther, the Queen of
Sheba, Mary, Elisabeth, and Priscilla.

This is that whereof the apostle Paul speaketh,
when in his epistle to Titus he requireth of Christian
matrons that they instruct the younger unto so-
briety, to be lovers of their husbands, and lovers of
their childi-en, Titus ii. 3. There are many of this
sex who are so far off from uttering gi-acious
speeches, that, as if that Satan reigned in their
tongues, they continually pour out blasphemies, lies,
and evil words of all sorts. But some again there are
who abstain from such corrupt communication, yea,
who take delight in talking of matters of religion,
but yet howsoever the law of grace is in their tongues,
yet they open not their mouths m wisdom ; for they
talk of good things without a grace, or otherwise than
becometh them, yea, they do nothing almost but talk,
not being able to keep silence when they should.

Ver. 27. She overseeth the loays of her household, and
eatetli not the bread of idleness.

The virtuous matron is in these words further
commended for her faithful discharging of her duty
in her calling and house. See a precept to this in-
tent, 1 Tim. V. 14:. ' She overseeth the ways of her
household.' As her mouth is seasoned with grace,
so her eyes are watchful to see what every one doth,
and to look that nothing be lost which ought to be
saved. She is resembled here unto one who, stand-
ing in his hatch, moveth his eyes hither and thither
to see who is coming and who is going. But here
also this is to be observed, that she goeth not about
to spy what is done in other men's houses, but that
she overseeth her own. Moreover, as is added, ' She
eateth not the bread of idleness.' She is not an idle
beholder of the ways of her family, but she setteth
her hand to labour herself among the rest. Thus
she eateth not the bread for which she never took
pains, but the food of labour or travail, as the pro-
phet speaketh in the psalm, Ps. cxxvii. And surely
he that will not labour ought not to eat, 2 Thes. iii.
Ver. 28. Her children rise up, and call her blessed :
her husband also praiseth her, saying,

Ver. 29. Mamj women have done virtuously, hut thou
surmountest them all.

Ver. 30. Favour is deceitful, and beauty is vain : a
icoman that feareth the Lord, she shall be praised.

Ver. 31. Give her of the fruits of her hands, and let
her ivories praise her in the gates.

In this conclusion of the chapter, Bathsheba de-

ISS

MUFFET ON PROVERBS.

[Chap. XXXI.

claretli that the virtuous matron of whom she hath
spoken all this while getteth exceeding praise unto
herself by her wise governing of her house. ' Her
children rise up, and call her blessed.' Her sons and
daughters come up to preferment and honour, by-
reason that they have- been well brought up by hei-.
Moreover, they testify in word and deed that their
mother hath not neglected them, nor let them do
what they list in their youth, but brought them up
in the fear of God and good qualities, for which
cause they extol her. On the contrary side, many
children now-a-days curse their mothers, because
they cockered and spoiled them when they were
young ; and indeed well may they, seeing, for want
of good education in tender years, they come in elder
age to misery and shame. ' Her husband also prais-
eth her, saying.' Neither only do the children of the
godly matron commend her, but her husband also
praiseth her, concluding her in thought and speech
to be the only paragon of the world. ' Many women
have done virtuously, but thou surmountest them
all.' To the end that the husband of this virtuous
wife may highly extol her according to her desert,
herein he compareth her with other women who
have very well discharged their duties, but not so
worthily as she. ' Many women,' &c. Thou surpas-
sest even the most excellent matrons that ever lived.
' Favour is deceitful, and beauty is vain : a woman
that feareth the Lord, she shall be praised.' Now
the lo-ving husband, to the end that he may shew
that a virtuous woman is only and truly worthy to
be praised, compareth her with those whom the
multitude is wont most to esteem and commend.
' Favour is deceitful ; ' comeliness of personage or any
outward grace is as a shadow which hath no sub-
stance ; moreover, it causeth men oftentimes to go
astray ; finally, under it many -vices are hid. For
divers that have well-favoured countenances have
ill-favoured conditions. ' Beauty is also vain.' A
good colour or a good complexion is but a fading
flower, which by sickness, sorrow, age, and death,
•withereth and decayeth. Indeed these two things
are of themselves good things, for the which sundry
women in the Scripture are praised, but they are but
frail good things, and inferior to the fear of God.
For this cause it is furthermore said, that ' a woman
that feareth the Lord, she shall be praised.' The

garland of praise is only to be set on her head who
believeth in God, repenteth of her sins, practiseth
good works, and walketh faithfully in her calling.^
' Give her of the fruits of her hands, and let her
works praise her in the gates.'

In the last verse husbands are provoked to re-
compense the pains of a wtuous wife -^vith due re-
wards. ' Give her of the fruits of her hands.' Even
as in games and conflicts the conquerors are both
rewarded with some prize, and praised openly in
some public assembly by a solemn proclamation ; so
let the virtuous matron hitherto spoken of enjoy
and receive necessaries and worldly goods which she
hath gotten with her own hands, and let her be
commended, not in corners aloiie, but in public
places. Divers husbands are so -wicked and dogged
to their wives, that although they be not only well
given, but so painful and gainful in their callings,
that they even by their industry maintain all, yet
they keep them oftentimes without a penny in their
purse, neither wUl they afford them a good word.
But howsoever such miserable -wretches deal thus
hardly with their faithful and painful yoke-fellows,
yet such -virtuous women as dutifully walk in their
callings shall be commended always by the good,
and rewarded by God himself. But to conclude
this point, and therewith this treatise, the praise of
a -virtuous woman is here so largely set down, and
so exactly handled, not only to the end that Solomon
might be directed in the choice of his wife, but the
price of such a jewel being made known to all, the
goodness of the Lord in giving such a helper to
man may appear the more cheerily ; such a helper I
say as may not only greatly further him in the
affairs of this life, but as a fellow-heir of glory, go
hand in hand -with him into heaven, there to remain
for ever -with Christ, in whom is neither male nor
female, who is the head of man, as man is the head
of the woman, but the head of Christ is God, even
the Father ; to whom, "with the Son and the Spirit,
three incomprehensible persons in one infinite
essence, be all praise and glory, both now and for
evermore. Amen. Amen.

1 As Sarah, Gen. xii. ; Eebeoca, chap. xxiv. ; Rachel, chap,
xxix. ; Abigail, 1 Sam. xxy. ; Esther, chap. ii. See the same
judgment of the Spirit of God, 1 Pet. iii. 3 ; 1 Tim. ii. 9. Such
women -were Hanua, Deborah, Mary, and Elisabeth.

A BRIEF EXPOSITION

WITH PRACTICAL OBSERVATIONS UPON THE

WHOLE BOOK OF ECCLESIASTES.

JOHN COTTON.

EDINBURGH: JAMES NICHOL.
LONDON : JAMES NISBET & CO. DUBLIN : G, HERBERT.

M.DCCC.LXVItl,

JOHN COTTON.

TERE I master,' says Cotton Matlier, ' of the pen wherewith Palladius embalmed his Chry-
- sostom, the Greek patriarch, or Posidonius eternised his Austin, the Latin oracle, among
the ancients ; or were I owner of the quill wherewith among the moderns Beza celebrated
his immortal Calvin, or Fabius immortalised his venerable Beza ; the merits of John Cotton would
oblige me to employ it in the preserving his famous memory.' As we are neither possessed of one or
other of these famous biographical pens, nor have space at our disposal for aught like a worthy memoir
of this good divine, we shall content ourselves with extracting the record of the principal events of
his life from the memoir by his grandson, of which we have just quoted the opening sentence.

John Cotton was born in the town of Derby on the 4th of December 1585. His father was
Mr Eoland Cotton, a lawyer, whose practice is stated to have been to urge his clients to endeavour
to effect reconciliation or compromise, rather than have recourse to litigation. Both he and his wife
were notably pious. Their son John shewed such precocity as a boy, that at the age of thirteen he
was admitted into Trinity College, Cambridge. Circumstances having prevented his obtaining a
fellowship in Trinity, he was transferred to Emmanuel College, and in that college was successively
fellow, tutor, head-lecturer, dean, and catechist. Here he became famous for learning and eloquence ;
but for a time these were unsanctified. The account of the change that passed upon his soul we
give at length in the words of his grandson.

' Hitherto we have seen the life of Mr John Cotton, while he was not yet alive. Though the restraining
and preventing grace of God had kept him from such outbreakings of sin as defile the lives of most in the
world, yet like the old man, who for such a cause ordered this epitaph to be Avritten on his grave, Here
lies an old man, who lived but seven years ; he reckoned himself to have been but a dead man, as being
alienated from the life of God, until he had experienced that regeneration in his own soul, which was thus
accomphshed. The Holy Spirit of God had been at work upon his young heart, by the ministry of that
reverend and renowned preacher of righteousness, Mr Perkins ; but he resisted and smothered those con-
victions, through a vain persuasion, that if he being a godly man, it would spoil him for being a learned
one. Yea, such was the secret enmity and prejudice of an unregenerate soul against real holiness, and such
the torment which our Lord's mtnesses give to the consciences of the earthly-minded, that when he heard
the bell toll for the funeral of Mr Perkins, his mind secretly rejoiced in his deliverance from that powerful
ministry, by which his conscience had been so often beleaguered ; the remembrance of which thing after-
wards did break his heart exceedingly. But he was at length more effectually awakened, by a sermon of
Dr Sibs, wherein was discoursed the misery of those who had only a negative righteousness, or a civil,
sober, honest blamelessness before men. Mr Cotton became now very sensible of his own miserable con-
dition before God ; and the arrows of these con\dctions did stick so fast upon him, that after no less than
three years disconsolate apprehensions under them, the grace of God made him a thoroughly renewed

JOHK COTTON.

Christian, and filled him with a sacred joy, which accompanied him unto the fulness of joy for ever. For
this cause, as persons truly converted unto God have a mighty and lasting affection for the instruments of
theh' conversion ; thus Mr Cotton's veneration for Dr Sibs was after tliis very particular, and perpetual ;
and it caused him to have the pictiu-e of that great man in that part of his house where he might oftenest
look upon it. But so the yoke of sore temptations and affiictions, and long spiritual trials, fitted him to be
an eminently useful servant of God in his generation.'

It is worthy of very special note that the first sermon that he preached after his conversion
was the means of the conversion of Dr Preston, who in his turn became one of the great lights of the
university, and contributed more perhaps than any one else to the revival of vital religion, and the
study of theology, wliich made the seventeenth century so notable an era in the history of religion
and the Church in England.

Shortly after, Mr Cotton was elected minister of Boston, and despite of difficulties thrown in
his way by a ' corrupt ' mayor and an anti-puritan bishop, he was quietly settled in that town.
Shortly after this he took the degree of Batchelor of Divinity, and on the recommendation of ' holy
Mr Buyncs,' he married Elizabeth Horrocks, who was a very great help unto him in the service of
God.

For twenty years Mr Cotton lived in Boston, and laboriously and faithfully discharged the
duties of an evangelist and a pastor ; and with, sucli a blessing that there was a great reformation in
the town, ' profaneness was extinguished, superstition was abandoned, religion was embraced and
practised among the body of the people ; yea, the mayor, with most of the magistrates, were now
called puritans, and the ' Satanical party ' was become insignificant.

During a great portion of the time that he spent in Boston, he was amongst those who scrupled
at the ' vestments ' and the ' ceremonies,' and absolutely declined their use. For this he was for a
short time silenced, but the storm blew over ; and probably on account of the high esteem in which
he was held by all classes in the place, he was long left unmolested. It seems to have beeu not
without reason that the Bostonians esteemed him, for his renown as a preacher and a pastor contri-
buted even to the worldly prosperity of the town. ' The inhabitants of Boston observed that God
blessed them in their secular concernments remarkably the more through his dwelling among them ;
for many strangers, and some, too, that were gentlemen of good quality, resorted unto Boston, and
some removed their habitations thither on his account ; whereby the prosperity of the place was very
much promoted.'

His indefatigable labours in the Lincolnshire fens at last began to tell on his health. A tertian
ague lay upon him for a whole year. This led to his leaving Boston for a change of air. He
recovered, but his wife died. Shortly after, ' Mrs Sarah Story, a virtuous widow, very dear to his
former wife, became his consort, and by her he had both sons and daughters.'

It would seem to have been while he was still absent from Boston that he was accused to the High
Commission Court. Powerful intercession was made on his behalf by the Earl of Dorset, but to no
purpose. That nobleman intimated to him that ' if he had been guilty of drunkenness, or unclean-
ness, or any such lesser fault, he could have obtained his pardon ; but inasmuch as he had been guilty
of nonconformity and puritanism, the crime was unpardonable ; and therefore, said he, you must fly
for your safety.' This advice, after much prayerful consideration and consultation with friends, he

JOHN COTTON.

resolved to follow. Accordiagiy he was proceeding in disguise to a seaport, with the view of pro-
ceeding to Holland ; but, meeting a friend, he was advised to go to London, and there, iu conference
with many pious ministers, the resolution was formed that he should rather go to New England.
The paragraph containing the account of his voyage we must give without abridgment :

' The God that had carried liim through the fire of persecution, was now graciously with him in his
passage through the water of the Atlantic Ocean, and he enjoyed a comfortable voyage over the great and
wide sea. There were then three eminent ministers of God in the ship, namely, Mr Cotton, Mr Hooker,
and Mr Stone, which glorious triumvirate coming together, made the poor people in the wilderness, at
their coming, to say. That the God of heaven had supplied them with what would in some sort answer their
three great necessities : Cotton for their clothing, Hooker for their fishing, and Stone for their building.
But by one or other of these three divines in the ship, there was a sermon preached every day, all the
while they were aboard, yea, they had three sermons or expositions, for the most part every day : of Mr
Cotton in the morning, Mr Hooker in the afternoon, Mr Stone after supper, in the evening. And
after they had been a month upon the seas, Mr Cotton received a mercy, which God had now for
twenty years denied unto him, in the birth of his eldest son, whom he called Seaborn, in the remembrance
of the never-to-be-forgotten blessings which he thus enjoyed upon the seas. But at the end of seven weeks
they arrived at New England, September 3, in the year 1633, where he put ashore at New Boston, which in a
few years, by the smile of God, especially upon the holy wisdom, conduct, and credit of our Mr Cotton,
upon some accounts of growth, came to exceed Old Boston in everything that renders a town considerable.
And it is remarkable, that his arrival at New England was just after the people there had been by solemn
fasting and prayer seeking unto God, that inasmuch as they had been engaging to walk with him in his
ordinances according to his word, he would mercifully send over to them such as might be eyes unto them
in the wilderness, and strengthen them in discerning and following of that word.'

Dr Cotton's share in the legislation of the colony is matter of history. He probably overstrained
the application of the Jewish law ; but undoubtedly for a time virtue abounded and good order
reigned, and the blessing of God rested upon the colony. For a time, too, the churches flourished,
and there were daily added unto the church such as should be saved. But tares were sown amongst
the wheat. An antinomian party sprang up ; and Dr Cotton, through the greatness of his charity
thinking no evil, was supposed to favour them, and had no little difficulty in vindicating himself from
the foul reproach. It seems pei'fectly clear that there was no foundation for it ; but it was propa-
gated in various books and pamphlets, and the echo of it may be occasionally heard till this day.

In 1641, Cotton received an invitation from many distinguished men to return to England. It
was even contemplated to send over a ship on purpose to bring him back : but the design was aban-
doned ; and as he had spent twenty years in the old English Boston, so he spent twenty in the New
England Boston.

At length he caught a cold, which became inflammation of the lungs and asthma, and he had a
presentiment that his course was done. He feared not death, for the rod and the staff of the Lord
the Shepherd comforted him.

' While he thus lay sick, the magistrates, the ministers of the country, and Christians of all sorts re-
sorted unto him, as unto a public father, full of sad apprehensions at the withdrawal of such a pubhc bless-
ing ; and the gracious words that proceeded out of his mouth, whUe he had strength to utter the profitable
conceptions of his mind, caused them to reckon these then- visits the gainfullest that ever they had made.
Among others, the then President of the College, ^nth many tears, desired of Mr Cotton, before liis de-

JOHN COTTON.

part.ure, to bestoTv his blessing on him, saying, I know in my heart they whom you bless shall be blessed.
And not long before his death, he sent for the elders of the church, wliereof he himself was also an elder ;
who ha^'ing, according to the apostohcal direction, prayed over him, he exhorted them to feed the flock over
which they were overseers, and increase their watch against those declensions which he saw the professors
of religion faUing into ; adding, I have now, through grace, been more than forty years a servant unto the
Lord Jesus Christ, and have ever found him a good master. "WTien his colleague, Mr "Wilson, took his
leave of him -uath a wish that God would lift up the light of liis countenance upon liini, he instantly re-
plied, God hath done it already, brother. He then called for his children, with whom he left the gracious
covenant of God, as their never-failing portion ; and now desired that he might be left private the rest of
his minutes, for the more freedom of his apiplications unto the Lord. So lying speechless a few hours, he
breathed his blessed soul into the hands of his heavenly Lord, on the twenty -third of December 1652,
entering on the sixty-eighth year of his own age ; and on the day, yea, at the hour of his constant weekly
labours in the lecture, wherein he had been so long serviceable, even to all the churches of New England.
Upon Tuesday the twenty-eighth of December he was most honourably interred, with a most numerous
concourse of people, and the most grievous and solemn funeral that was ever known perhaps upon the
American strand ; and the lectures in his church the whole winter following, performed by the neighbour-
ing ministers, were but so many funeral sermons upon the death and worth of this extraordinary person,
among which the first, I think, was preached by Mr Eichard Mather, who gave unto the bereaved church
of Boston this great character of their incomparable Cotton, Let us pray that God would raise up some
Eleazar to succeed this Aaron ; but you can hardly expect that so large a portion of the Spirit of God
should dwell in any one, as dwelt in this blessed man ! And generally in the other churches through the
country, the expiration of this general blessing to them all did produce funeral sermons full of honour and
sorrow ; even as many miles above an hundred as Newhaven was distant from the Massachusett Bay, when
the tidings of Mr Cotton's decease arrived there, Mr Davenport with many tears bewailed it, in a public -dis-
course on that in 2 Sam. i. 26, "I am distressed for thee, my brother Jonathan, very pleasant hast thou
been unto me." Yea, they speak of Mr Cotton in their lamentations to this day.'

In a time when there were giants upon the earth, the mental and spiritual stature of John Cotton
was notable. His piety, his learning, his ministerial laboriousness, were all gigantic. Two centuries
and a half have not obscured his fame : by his published writings he still speaketh ; and his name is
held in veneration in that city and state whose character he so materially contributed to mould, and
to which he gave a distinctness which all the attritions of a quarter of a millennium have not
obliterated.

TO THE EIGHT WORSHIPFUL

MR GEORGE CABORN, MAYOR;

WITH THE ALDERMEy, COiDIOX COUNCIL, MINISTERS, AND THE REST OF MY CHRISTIAN FRIENDS,

OF BOSTON IN' LINCOLNSHIRE.

DEAELY BELOVED,— The large interest wliicli
I have long enjoyed in your favour, and which
you must ever have in my heart, hath emboldened
me to prefix your names to this piece ; and with the
more confidence of your acceptance, because in it an
address is made to you at once by two, who some-
times were together your ministers in the gospel of
Christ : by the ever-to-be-honoured Mr Cotton in
the book, and by my unworthy self in the review
and dedication of it ; both now removed from you.
The one, first to a remote part of the world, there
to plant churches, and thence (after that happy
work done) to heaven ; the other, to some more
public service nearer hand, in which I humbly crave
the best help of your prayers, as you are constantly
remembered in mine ; and that with more strength
of affection, whilst I oft call to mind those most
comfortable days, in which I enjoyed the happiness
of joint-ministry with so able and faithful a guide,
and both of us so much satisfaction and encourage-
ment from a people so united in the love both of
the truth and of one another. I cannot read what
Paul writeth of liis Thessalonians, (the first chapters
of both his epistles to them,) but I think I read over
what we then found in Boston. They were then
very happy days with you, when your faith did grow
exceedingly, and your love to Christ's ordinances,
ministers, servants, and to one another abounded.
Although your town be situ.ate in a low country, yet

God then raised your esteem very high, and your
eminency in piety overtopped the height of your
steeple ; your ' name was as an ointment poured
out,' Cant. i. 3 ; and your ' renown went forth, for
that beauty and comeliness which God had put upon
you,' Ezek. xvi. 14. How it is now with you, at
this distance I cannot so weU judge ; only I desire
you would please seriously to consider whether the
new wine or the old be better, and ever tliink that
best which doth not intoxicate us into staggering
from the truth, and falling off from one another ;
but so cheereth the heart, as yet maketh us humble
and meek, and keepeth us close to God, his truth,
ordinances, the power of his grace, and aU those
duties in which the faithful among you formerly
walked vnth God, met with peace, and at last
reached heaven. Such a frame of spirit and way, I
can remember, was sometimes among you ; and as
oft as I remember it, I desire not to forget to praise
God for it. ' What was then your blessedness 1 '
Gal. iv. 15. And what then was, I humbly beseech
God may so revive and continue, that you may
prove a little model and foretaste of that blessed
church, which God will ' make an eternal e.xcellency,
and a joy of many generations,' Isa. be. 15. This
you and I have the more cause to desire and en-
deavour, because,

1. Miserum est fuisse, it is a great misery to have
it said of us, that Ave have been happy. Fuimvs

THE EPISTLE DEDICATORY.

Troes, fuit Ilium, was but a sad word ; and it is a
sadder thing for the Sun of righteousness, which
had sometimes shone gloriously upon any particular
church or people, at last to set in a cloud. If such
a light come to be darkened, 'how great is that
darkness ! ' After the light is put out, the room
proveth darker than if it had never been set up ;
and the remembrance of those former pleasant things,
once enjoyed, but afterwards lost, added to, and
aggravated the church's lamentation. Lam \. 7.

2. And yet such a lamentable condition hath been
and may be the lot of such places and people, which
God sometimes hath highly honoured, when they
have grown fat and wanton together. Bethel hath
proved Beth-aven, Hos. x. 5 ; in after times we find
young profane mockers in Bethel, 2 Kings ii. ; and
scornful neuters in Penuel, Judges viii. 8. Go to
Shiloh, Jer. vii. 12 ; think of the sometimes glorious
churches of Asia. As empires and kingdoms, so
particular churches have had their periods. I have
sometimes on purpose visited some places where God
had before planted his church and a faithful ministry,
to see if I could discern any footsteps and remem-
brances of such a mercy; and 'lo, they were all
grown over with thorns, and nettles had covered the
face thereof, and the stone wall thereof is broken
down,' Prov. xxiv. 31.

3. And wliich is more sad, in some of them never,
in others very hardly built up again ; God proving
severe when we grow wanton. And so, as he removetli
the candlestick, Eev. ii. 5, when we play or fight by
the hght of the candle set up in it, so he is very
hardly induced to light it again in that place where
it hath once been wantonly or frowardly put out.

. There are more hopes of recovering a particular
person fallen, by virtue of an everlasting covenant
made with him, although he may go halting to his
grave, and never here again rise up to his former
comforts and enlargements ; but a particular church
or people (unless it be that of the Jews, who in the
great jubilee after their rejection shall again return
to their former possessions, Jer. iii. 1, 12-14, and viii.
4) cannot claim the like privilege of such a covenant.
The ark never returned to the same place from
whence it was in a way of judgment removed ; and
the glory of the Lord, when, after its gradual re-
moves, was at last quite gone from the first temple,

was not fully restored in the second, till Christ's first
coming ; nor will it be in this their rejection, tiU his
second. I think there will be found very few in-
stances of God's presence and ordinances, long en-
joyed by a people, and after abused and rejected, if
thereupon lost, easily, if at all, restored. The
'faith once delivered to the saints,' Jude 3, is not
wont to be received or lost the second time. The
reason is, because a jealous God can least endure,
upon trial made of him, to be slighted in that
wherein he would most commend to us his special
love, and ever accounts the rejecting of such special
tokens of it as a renouncing of liimself : ' They have
not rejected thee, but me,' 1 Sam. viii. 7. And as
the husband in the law pleac'ed some uncleanness in
his wife, when he put her away, Deut. xxiv. 1, so
God makes account that we tell the world, that we
have found iniquity in him, when we go far from
him, and walk after vanity, and that he hath been
a wilderness and land of darkness, when we prove
lords, and wiU come no more at him, Jer. ii. 5,
31. Dear friends, he hath not been so to you, even
your enemies being judges ; and your own experience
will bear witness for him, that his gospel, even in
point of outward advantage, hath paid for its enter-
tainment. These thick cords of love therefore, I
hope, ■wall bind you close to him, and strongly draw
you off from whatever may be a means of drawing
you away from him ; and so, by your continuing to
be planted in the house of the Lord, and by your
still flourishing in the courts of our God, you wiU
proclaim to all that he is upright, and that there is
no unrighteousness in him, Ps. xcii. 13-15. These,
dearly beloved, are my affectionate desires and hopes
of you ; and yet, in regard of the unsettledness of
these times, and the wildness of many men's spirits
in them, you will pardon me if I be 'jealous over
you with a godly jealousy ; ' and that having this
fit opportunity, I take the boldness, by ' putting you
in remembrance ' of what sometimes you were, 2
Pet. i. 13, to stir you up to keep warm your first
love. Rev. ii. 4, 5, and to do your first works ; to be
watchful, and to strengthen the things that remain,
especially if any be ready to die, Eev. iii. 2 ; to hold
fast the form of sound words, 2 Tim. i. 13, whereto
you have been formerly delivered, Rom. vi. 1 7, and
to hold up the power of godliness : —

THE EPISTLE DEDICATORY.

In yourselves, by the constant exercise of faith.,
repentance, self-examination and humiliation, self-
denial and mortification, &c.

In your public government, by reviving your ancient
care and zeal for the sanctifying of God's Sabbaths,
countenancing his ministers and ordinances, and dis-
countenancing whatever doctrines or practices are
contrary to the truth as it is in Jesus, and the
power of godliness.

In your families, by private prayer, singing of
psalms, catechising your children and servants,
training them up in God's fear, and restraining them
from that pride, wantonness, and stubbornness
which your faithful pastor (now with God) was wont
much to complain of, and which in these looser
times I wish you had not cause much more now to
bewail.

Now the good Lord help you to stand up for God
in your several places, and so serve your generation.
Acts xiii. 36 ; that peace and truth may be in your
days, 2 Kings xx. 19 ; that in them your sun may
not go down, but when you are gathered to your
fathers, in your hopeful and happy posterity it may
rise with greater strength and glory, as drawing
nearer to a more glorious day now approaching ;
that then another generation may not arise after

you, which shall not know the God of their fathers,
Judges ii. 30, and so the ages to come may be to
seek for Samnium in Samnio, old Boston in new.
But on the contrary.

That your seed may be so kno'tvn among the
Gentiles, and your offspring among the people, that
all that see them may aclcnowledge them to be the
seed which the Lord hath blessed, Isa. Ixi. 9.

That this may be the everlasting covenant which
God shall make with you and them, that his Spirit
and word shall not depart out of your mouth, nor
out of the mouth of your seed, nor out of the mouth
of your seed's seed, from henceforth and for ever,
Isa. Ux. 21.

But that your congregation may be a Zion, which
God hath chosen, and desired for liis habitation ; of
which he may say. This is my rest for ever ; here
will I dwell, for I have desired it, — is, and, God
enabhng me, shall be, the most hearty desire and
prayer of him

Who desireth to have no dominion over your faith.

But to be a helper of your joy,

ANTHONY TUCKNEY.

From St John's College in Camhridge,
July 7, 1654.

A BRIEF EXPOSITION UPON ECCLESIASTES.

rpHIS whole book is a cliscoui'se not unseasonable
J- for this country, wherein men, that have left
all to enjoy the gospel, now, as if they had for-
gotten the end for which they came hither, are
ready to leave the gospel for outward things ; which
are here lively and clearly demonstrated to be vanity,
yea, vanity of vanities.

Ohj. But were not sometliing of Christ more pro-
per for a minister of the gospel to handle 1

Ans. The way to stir us up to seek after Christ,
is to behold and be convinced of the vanity of all
things here below.

When Eve brought forth Cain, she hoped she had
got the promised seed. Gen. iv. 1, wdth iii. 15.

But when she saw, by his spirit and carriage, that
she was deceived in him, she called her next son
Ahel, Gen. iv. 2, which signifieth vanity.

And so she must see all things to be, before she
bring forth Seth, the father of the promised seed.
Now Abel, or vanity, expresseth the state of all the
creatures by the fall ; and Solomon taketh up
Eve's word, and amplifieth it, ' vanity, yea, vanity
of vanities.' So this whole book is a commentary
upon the state of corruption, Eorn. viii. 20. A fit
introduction to Christ in the Canticles.

CHAPTEE I.

Ver. 1. The words of the Preacher, the son of David,
king in Jerusalem.

. Ver. 2. Vanity of vanities, saith the Preacher, vanity
of vanities ; cdl is vanity.

The chief good of the sons of men, which the
moral philosophers among the heathen sought after
but found not, Solomon in this book truly and fully
openeth to us. The pliilosophers being vain and
wicked theniselves, how could they find or teach the
true chief good ? But this wise and good king, upon
his own experience, both found it himself, and
taught us to find it after him.

The sum of his discourse standeth upon these two
points : 1 . That the chief good of the sons of men
is not to be found in all the creatures under the sun,
nor in men's labours and ways about them ; for
they are all vanity and vexation of spirit. 2. That
it is to be found in the fear of God and keeping his
commandments, chap. xii. 13.

These- two verses contain, first, The title of the
book ; wherein the book is set forth, 1. By the
author ; 2. And he by (1.) His condition, Coheleth.
(2.) His lineage, the son of David. (3.) By his office,
a king. (4.) The place of liis government, in Jerii-
salem, ver. 1.

Secondly, The argument, or sum of his discourse,
or at least of the former part of it, ver. 2. Wherein is
set forth, 1. The condition of all things, by the
adjunct of wm%, 'All is vanity.' And this vanity
is amplified by many ornaments of rhetoric : —

1. A hyperbole, vanity itself for vain.

2. Polyptoton, vanity of vanities.

3. Epizeuxis, (the like sound continued in the same
sentence,) vanity of vanities.

4. Anadiplosis, (the same sound repeated in the
end of one sentence, and the beginning of the other,)
vanity of vanities, vanity, &c.

COTTOX ON ECCLESIASTES.

[Chap. I.

5. Epanalepsis, (the same sound repeated in the
beginning of the sentence, and in the end,) vanity,
&c., all is vanity.

6. Anaphora, (the same sound repeated in the be-
ginning of the sentences,) vanity, &c., vanity, &c.

7. Epistrophe, (the same sound repeated in the end
of the sentences,) of vanities, &c., of vanities.

8. Epanodos, (the same sound repeated in the be-
ginning and midst, in the midst and end,) vanity,
vanity, vanity.

9. Numerus oratorius, (the same number of syl-
lables repeated in both sentences,) vanity of vanities,
vanity of vanities.

10. Climax, (the same sound continued and in-
creased by degrees,) vaiitty of vanities, vanity of vanities,
&c.

11. Paranornasia, (the repeating of like sounds,
yet somewhat differing.)

2. This confirmed by the testimony of Coheleih,
' saith the Preacher,' ver. 2.

Ver. 1. The words of Coheleth. Solomon had four
names — Solomon, Jedidiah, Lemuel, Coheleth, 2
Sam. xii. 24, 25 ; Prov. xxxi. 1, 4, and the text.
This name, Coheleth, is only given him in this book,
when, after long experience of all earthly vanities,
he in his old age speaketh to wean his people from
them, and teacheth them the fear of the Lord for
their chief good.

It is a participle of a verb out of use in the active
voice, yet in the passive used to signify, to be
gatliered, or assembled; whence 7np, a congregation;
nbnp, then, being a noun or participle of the fe-
minine gender, may imply to us these three things :

First, Solomon's gathering himself to the church
and assembling therewith, when yet his wives, and
many other idolaters with them, assembled to the
conventicles and synagogues of false gods.

Secondly, That in this true church assembled he
was anima concionans, in hcec verba ; he spake these
words, or delivered them in the congregation, by
word or writing, as a testimony of his repentance ;
which may also further appear if we consider,

1. What he saith by his experience of the danger-
ousness of enticing women, even his own, and of his
deliverance out of their hands, as being beloved of
God, Eccles. vii. 26-28.

2. The frame of the whole book, which speaketh
sadly of the bitterness of all earthly vanities after
his long experience of all of them in his old age.

Thirdly, That he delivered these things from his
heart and soul, not out of any poUcy of state, to
satisfy the people, Ps. Ixviii. 11; Isa. xl. 9.

So the feminine gender is expounded, Ps. xvi. 2.

Use 1. To persuade us of Solomon's repentance
after his fall. Such as think he fell finally and
totally are not only hereby refuted, but by all those
arguments which prove the perseverance of the
saints, which axe many and impregnable ; and be-
sides, by such other arguments as more pecuharly
concern Solomon himself ; as,

1. Our Saviour's testimony that all the prophets
are in heaven, Luke xiii. 28.

Now Solomon was a prophet, seeing the whole
Scripture was penned by no other but prophets and
apostles, 2 Pet. i. 19-21 ; Eph. ii. 20.

Balaam, though he prophesied, as did also Saul,
yet neither of them were prophets — a spirit of pro-
phecy rested not upon them, Joshua xiii. 22.

2. He is said to be loved of Clod, and therefore by
God's own appointment to be named Jedidiah, 2
Sam. xii. 25.

Now God's love is the pledge, as of Jacob's elec-
tion, Rom. ix. 13, so of Solomon's. God is not wont
to give names to things but according as he findeth
them, or purposeth to make them : ' Whom he loveth,
he loveth to the end,' John xiii. L To say that was
only meant in regard of not taking the kingdom from
him and his posterity, as he did from Saul, is to
wrest the text, which promiseth,

1. That he will be a father to him.

2. For his person, that he will not take his mercy
from hijn.

3. For his kingdom, that it shall not be taken
away.

Use 2. To teach us to accept this book with greater
respect. The sun never shineth more gloriously than
when it breaketh forth out of some dark cloud, nor
the graces of God's Spirit than when they have over-
wrestled some cloud of temptations and sins, and
break forth into repentance. So was it with David
also in Ps. li.

The son of David , which he mentioncth in sundry
respects.

Ver. 2.]

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

First, It is honourable to be the son of a prince,
Eccles. X. 17.

Secondly, It procureth the more reverence to a
prophet to be the son of a prophet.

Thirdly, It is comfortable to be the son of a man
after God's own heart, for the covenant's sake, Gen.
xvii. 7 ; and especially of David, for the promise
sake made to him and to his seed after him, 2 Sam.
vii. 12-16.

Use 1. To procure reverent acceptance of the
doctrine of this book for the penman's sake ; for
though it little skilleth what the pen be, of a goose
or swan's quill, or raven's, yet when God delighteth to
use such an instrument, so richly adorned with many
privileges, it challengeth from us the more due respect.
It is a book written by the eldest son of -ivisdom.

Use 2. To teach parents that send their children
to the university, to seek to excel in eminency of
grace, and love amongst men. It will add some
lustre and credit to their children's ministry, as
Zacharias and Elisabeth's godliness, Luke i. 6, did
to John Baptist's, and David's to Solomon's.

King in Jerusalem. King, as having sovereign
power of life and death ; to whom it belonged to
be as a head to counsel, and direct, and rule the
people ; to be also as a shepherd to feed the people
with wholesome laws and institutions, and examples
of good life, and to drive them from feeding in un-
wholesome pastures, upon unsavoury vanities.

In Jerusalem. The city of God, the mother church
of Israel, then a faithful city, fuU of faithful and
good people, though afterwards a harlot.

He doth not say, 'king of Israel,' as Prov. i. 1,
but ' in Jerusalem,' intimating that liis conversing in
this faithful city, amongst so many good people,
was some means the sooner to bring him to a sight
of his sin, and to inditing and penning these words,
which shew his repentance.

It could not be but that Solomon must needs
read in the countenances of his people, when he
came abroad to church and judgment-seat, and hear
likewise by intelligence of his wise counsellors, how
much the citizens of Jerusalem were grieved with
his building idolatrous temples, and tolerating false
worship in them ; the which might well provoke him
to a more serious sight of his sin, and to make men-
tion of the city in the words that shew his repent-

ance. Besides, in a penitential discourse, the fuU
latitude of titles is unseasonable.

Use 1. To shew us that God useth instruments of
all sorts in penning the Scriptures, as well some
kings, as David and Solomon ; as some fishermen,
as amongst the apostles ; and herdsmen, as Amos ;
and priests, as Jeremiah ; that all sorts might meet
with style and phrase of speech meet for them.

Use 2. That it is no disgrace to any man, or to
any man's children, to be preachers. Solomon and
David, both kings and both prophets ; yea, Solo-
mon studying to teach the people knowledge, Eccles.
xii. 9, 10. The angels, higher than the highest
men, are 'all ministering spirits,' &c., Heb. i. 14.

Use 3. It is no unbeseeming office for kings to
write good books, or to publish their repentance
after their public sins, Ps. U.

Use 4. To let us see what a benefit it is for a
minister or magistrate to live amongst good people.
They naturally help one another to avoid sin, and to
come out of it.

Uxeo. To add still the more due respect to this book,
penned by a king, and a king of the church of God.

Use 6. To teach penitents, not to affect the ex-
pression of titles or styles of honour at large.

Ver. 2. Vanity of vanities, sailh the Preadier, vanity
of vanities ; all is vanity.

Vanity of vanities, &c. The logical and rhetorical
resolution of these words is delivered above in open-
ing the first verse.

Dod. 1. All things under the sun, whether crea-
tures of God or labours of men, are altogether vain
to the attaining of true happiness ; or thus, are ex-
cessively, diversely, wonderfully vain. The chief
things which men seek for in this life are vain in a
tlireefold respect :

1. To find the cliief good in them.

2. To satisfy the soul, Isa. Iv. 2.

3. To make that good they are made for of them-
selves, Ps. xxxiii. 17.

For the gathering of this point from the true
meaning of the text, compare this place with ver. 3,
1 4, and chap. ii. 3. In this sense Paul calleth all
things loss, (dross, dung,) Phil. iii. 7, 8, to wit, not
only without Christ, or in comparison of him, but
for the attainment of Christ or true happiness.

COTTOy ON ECCLESIASTES.

[Chap. I.

The ground of this point may be most fitly shewed
in opening the several acceptions of vanity in the
Scripture, and observing how they all agree in all
things in the world in this respect. Vanity is put for,

1. Unprofitableness, as here, ver. 2, 3; Mai. iii.
14 ; which agreeth to worldly things. Mat. xvi.
26, a man may have the whole world, and lose his
soul ; and then what profit did they yield him 1
Prov. xi. 4.

2. Emptiness, Ps. ii. 1 ; 1 Cor. iii. 20. Vain, that
is, void of substance and worth and sufficiency. So
Isa. xxxvi. 5, to which also agreeth Isa. xxLx. 8,
and Iv. 2.

3. Lightness, Ps. Ixii. 9 ; which is also true, Deut.
xxxii. 47. The like may be said of all earthly
things in this case.

4. Falsehood and lying, Ps. xii. 2, and iv. 2 ;
wliich also holdeth here, Ps. xxxi. 6 ; Jonah ii. 8.

5. Frustration or disappointment of the end, Ps.
cxxvii. 1, 2. Unless the Lord build and keep the
house and city, the builder's and watchman's care
will fall short of the end they aim at, and so the
work is in vain, James i. 26 ; 1 Cor. xv. 14.

6. Frailty or inconstancy, vanishing away as
smoke, Eom. iii. 20, 21 ; Ps. cxliv. i; Isa. xl. 6-8.

7. Iniquity, 2 Chron. xiii. 7; Prov. xii. 11.

8. Folly, Job xi. 12 ; Prov. xdi. 11.
Reasons of the vanity to those former ends :

1. From the end for wliich God made them — to
wit, for us, not us for them, 1 Cor. iii. 22.

2. From their condition ; they are corporal, tem-
poral, and therefore cannot feed, much less satisfy
an eternal spirit, Luke xii. 19, 20.

3. From the curse lying upon them since the fall,
Gen. iii. 17.

Reasons of the repetition of this vanity, and the
Holy Ghost's manner of speech in expressing this
vanity :

1. To shew the excessiveness of the vanity of
these earthly things.

Vanity impUeth they are not only vain, but ex-
ceedingly vain ; as vain as vanity itself.

Vanity of vanities is in the Hebrew a superlative
form of speech, to set forth the highest vanity ; as
the song of songs, the most excellent song ; the king
of kings, the servant of sen'ants, the chiefest king,
the most servile servant.

2. To shew the multitude and variety of vanities
lieaped up in earthly things. There is a nest, as it
were, of vanity in them ; or, as Samson speaks in
another case. Judges xv. 16, ' Leaps upon heaps.'

3. For admiration. To shew the wonderful and
strange vanity of these things, he breaketh forth
into this exclamation, ' 0 vanity of vanities,' &c.

Use 1. To shew us what a great change sin
maketh in the world : it doth, as it were, blast the
virtue and beauty of the creature.

Time was, before sin entered, when God saw all the
creatures to be very good. Gen. i. 31. Now, after
sin had blown upon them, he looked upon them
again, and all is vanity. Such a change vidll " sin
make in us, and in our counsels and courses.

Use 2. To shew us what a woeful change they
make that sell their souls to commit sin for any
earthly benefits, which are but vanity, Jonah ii. 8 ;
Isa. V. 18. Temptations from earthly things may
draw on sin hke cart ropes, but they are the cart
ropes of vanity. And so do they that change the or-
dinances of God for accommodations which are under
the sun.

Use 3. To shew us the vanity of men beyond all
creatures, Ps. cxix. 89. He for whose sake all the
rest became vain, is much more vain himself, Ps.
Ixii. He is lighter than vanity, Isa. xl. 1 7.

Use 4. To teach us not to set our hearts on earthly
tilings, Ps. Ixii. 10, neither by,

1. Coveting them before we have them, Prov.
xxiii. 4, 5.

2. Confidently trusting in them, or proudly re-
joicing in them, when we have them. Job xxxi. 24, 25.

3. Grieving when we part from them. Job i. 21.
Use 5. To exhort us to lay up better treasure

than these eartlily vanities. Mat. vi. 19, 20.

Use 6. For a sign of trial of our repentance. Such
as see nothing but glory and goodliness in these out-
ward things, Satan hath bevritched them. Mat. iv.
8. But such as see the extreme vanity of them
have repented with Solomon here.

Use 7. To teach us it is no vanity to teach the
vanity of the creatures in rhetorical elegancies. Here
are many tropes of rhetoric used, so Rom. xii. 5,
with these cautions :

1. That the rhetoric be suitable to the matter,
grave and holy ; else it is bastard rhetoric.

Ver. 2-5.]

COTTON ON ECCLERIASTES.

2. That it set forward the end of the discourse, to
wit, to affect the heart with tlie sense of the matter
in hand.

Ver. 2. Vanity of vanities, suith the Preacher, vcmitij
of vanities; all is vanity.

In that Solomon sets the seal of his testimony
to the vanity of all these earthly things, after
the long trial of them, observe this :

Doct. They that have had most trial of all
earthly comforts are most ready and best able to
avouch the vanity of them.

Who could haste more to outward tilings than
Solomon, and yet be more confident in avouching
the vanity of them ?

Reason 1. Experience is a di\'ine testimony, as
being taken from the work of God, in the event of
things coming to pass by providence.

Reason 2. Experience is of great authority with
men, as being an argument more sensible, and less
subject to ignorance or error.

Use. To shew us a broad difference of earthly
thmgs from spiritual and heavenly. Earthly things
seem goodly and glorious, till we have them and
good trial of them, and afterwards we find them
altogether vanity ; but heavenly things seem vanity
till we have them, and good trial of them, then
seem they excellent and divine : no gain, no glory,
no comfort like to that which they yield.

Before we leave this verse, let us remove ^ a
false collection which one maketh from this word —
that reading is preaching, because Solomon calleth
his book (though read) the Preacher.

But for answer, consider, 1. Solomon doth not
call his book, but himself, the Preacher.

2. He might from hence collect that the preacher
may deliver his sermon by writing, and so that writ-
ing may be preaching ; but that reading therefore is
preaching followeth not. For in writing, a minister
may and doth make use of spiritual gifts requisite
in a prophet or preacher, to the exercise of his
ministry, 1 Cor. xiv. 1 ; but not so in reading,
which even a school-boy may perform, that never
attained any spiritual gift at all.

Ver. 3. What profit hath a man of all the labovr
which he hath under the sun ?

Labour under the sun is labour taken about the
creatures or things under the sun; for the labour
a man taketh for the favour of God, the fellow-
ship of the blood and Spirit of Christ, &c., is labour
for things above the sun. Whence such are said to
converse in heaven, Phil. iii. 20, and fo walk with
God, Gen. v. 24.

What profit. To wit, towards the attaining of
true happiness ; otherwise, in all labour there is
some profit towards the helping of our earthly
estates, Prov. xiv. 23.

This verse is an i-i,u.oiiri, or dwelling upon the
former conclusion, of the vanity of all things, de-
livered in the former verse, and here repeated in
other words more plainly.

Doct. All the labour a man taketli, whether of
mind or body, about the creatures under the sun, is
altogether unprofitable towards the attainment of
true happiness, chap. ii. 22, and iii. 9.

Eeasons from the disproportion of these creatures
to our happiness : —

Reason 1. All these creatures are under the sun,
but our happiness is above it. Now, as water can
never ascend higher, nor carry any other thing
higher, than the fountain from whence it came, so
neither can things below the sun carry us up to a
condition above the sun.

2. These creatures are temporal, our happiness
eternal, 2 Cor. iv. 18.

3. These things are changeable and unsettled, but
our happiness unchangeable.

Use 1. To wean us from immoderate labour after
these things which cannot profit. It many times
falleth out that those things which we labour most
to avoid are the most behoveful to attainment of
happiness, as afflictions, Ps. cxix. 67, 71.

Use 2. To stir up to labour principally for heavenly
blessings, things above the sun, Isa. Iv. 1-3 ; 1 Cor.
XV. 58.

Ver. 4. One generation passelh away, and another
generation amuth ; hut the earth ahidethfor ever.

Ver. 5. The sun also ariseth, and the sun gocth
down, and hasteneth to the place wliere he arose.

That which Solomon taught us in the former
verse, the unprofitableness of all labour about worldly
things towards the attainment of happiness, he con-

10

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

. [Chap. I.

finnetli in the rest of this chapter, and the rest which
follow, by induction of sundry sorts of labours,
wherein men usually weaiy themselves, but in vain.
And first he beginneth wth the vanity of the labour
of the mind about the study of natural things, which
in this whole chapter he sheweth to be unprofit-
able to the attainment of happiness, by two reasons.

1. The first taken from the want of such things as
accompany true happiness — to wit, stability, satiety,
newness, in natural things. The reason standeth thus :

The knowledge and study of such things as want
stability, satiety, newness, is unprofitable to the at-
tainment of true happiness ; but the knowledge and
study of such things, is of such things as want sta-
bility, satiety, novelty.

This want of stability he proves by the state,

1. Of bodies mLxed of the four elements, which
are generable and corruptible, come and go, ver. 4.

2. Of the four elements.

(1.) Of the sun, the chariot of fire, ver. 5.

(2.) Of the wind or aLr, ver. 6.

(3.) Of the water, ver. 7.

(4.) Only the earth standeth still in the midst of
all these restless motions.

[1.] Partly as a centre about which these move.

[2.] Partly as a theatre upon which every gener-
ation Cometh and goes, ver. 4.

Whence, though it be stable, yet we want stabihty
in it, which is all one to us as if it were not stable.

Their want of satiety he sheweth, ver. 8.

Their want of novelty, ver. 9-1 1 .

2. The second reason is taken from his own ex-
perience, ver. 12, to the end of the chapter.

Dod. 1. Such things as come by generation stand
not at a stay, but pass away, (pass away by corrup-
tion,) Job xiv. 1 ; Ps. xlix. 7-9 ; Joshua xxiii. 1 4 ;
1 Kings ii. 2.

Reason 1. From the causes in nature whereof they
are generated, which are the four elements, and they
contrary one to another. Now, contrary things,
being divided one against another, make the whole
body of short continuance, one wasting another till
all fail. Mat. xii. 25. Heat against cold, and
moisture against dryness, work continually one
against another, till all be consumed.

Besides, in living creatures the disproportion be-
tween Calor naturalis and Humidum radicale, causeth

dissolution ; the food received breedeth not such
kindly heat and moisture as is daily spent, but a
more mild heat and more raw moisture.

Ohj. How, then, could Adam's life be maintained
for ever, if he had stood in innocency 1

Ans. By the almighty power of God subduing and
keeping these contrary qualities in a sweet temper
and harmony, even by the same hand whereby he
kept the wild beasts from preying upon the tame,
allowing them to eat nothing but grass. Gen. i. 30.

Reason 2. From the curse which sin brought with
it, even the bondage of corruption upon the creature,
Rom. vi. 23, and viii. 20, 21. It is commonly said of
the oak that it liveth three hundred years — growing
one hundred, standing at a stay another hundred,
and decaying the next hundred. The Holy Ghost
recordeth of the patriarchs that they lived many
hundreds. Gen. v.

Pliny out of Hesiod describeth nine ages to the
crow, sometimes as much more to the hart, and yet
three times as much more to the raven, Nat. Hist.,
lib. vii. c. 48.

But yet all these, being compounded and generated
of the four elements, do in the end return into them
again by dissolution and corruption.

Use 1. To teach us (that which is Solomon's scope)
that the study of these natural things is not avail-
able to the attainment of true happiness ; for how
should that which is restless (and, as Solomon's word
is, full of labour) procure us settled rest and tran-
quillity, which accompanieth true happiness ? The
mind of man, as philosophers have observed, is some-
what assimilated into the nature of the object which
it studieth and is conversant about : as mariners,
who are conversant about winds, and seas, and
storms, are more boisterous ; shepherds and herds-
men more brutish ; foresters more wild ; butchers
more bloody, &c. So the study of these restless
creatures leaveth the mind more restless.

In particular, the study and knowledge of the
passing away of one generation after another
sheweth us our mortality and misery, and thereby
yieldeth us grief and vexation, but no relief if we
rest there.

Use 2. To exhort us to Uft up our hearts to true
wisdom, by the consideration of this unsettledness
of our estates, Ps. xc. 10, 12; Deut. xxxii. 29.

Ver. 5-11.]

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

11

Prepare for a change ; it is a-comiug, Heb. xiii. 14 ;
Micali ii. 10.

Use, 3. To exhort to weanedness in our present
condition, and contentment in all estates, 1 Cor.
vii. 29-31.

Use 4. To exhort to fruitfulness in good things
whilst we here abide, 2 Pet. i. 13-15.

Boot. 2. As one generation passeth away, so an-
other Cometh.

The sun setteth, and ariseth the same again ; trees
may be cut down, and yet spring again ; not so we,
but others come in our place, Job xiv. 7-10.

Beason 1. God will always have his church to call
upon him in this world wliilst the world standeth.

Reason 2. God wiU have the elder generations to
instruct and govern the younger, and the younger
to yield reverence and obedience to the elder, which
cannot be unless one generation be coming on as
another passeth away.

Use 1. To refute the Pythagorean dotage of re-
turning of the same persons again many years after
their death.

Use 2. To stir up the generations passing away
to be helpful to the generation coming on, in good
counsels, instructions, examples, &c., Ps. Ixxi. 18,
and bcxviii. 3, 4; Isa. xxxviii. 13, 19.

Use 3. To teach the younger sort, as they come
after, so to make some benefit of their ancestors'
going before, observing whatsoever was commend-
able ill them and imitating it ; and eschewing what-
soever was evil and dangerous, Zech. i. 5, 6.

Doct. 3. Though one generation passeth away, and
another cometh on, yet the earth abideth for ever.

As one harvest is gathered another cometh, yet
the earth or soil still remaineth, standeth.

Reason 1. God's word establishing it, and that
even upon nothing, Ps. xxxiii. 9 ; Job xxvi. 7.

Use 1. Against Copernicus's opinion of the re-
volution of the earth, and the standing still of the
sun, Ps. xix. 5, and cxix. 90. If the earth moved
swiftly, when a man throweth a stone the same way
the earth moveth he might easily overtake the stone
before it fell ; or, it may be, standing still, the earth
speedily moving would carry him so far as to be
under the stone when it should fall.

Use 2. To moderate our desires after the earth
and earthly tiling.^ which we must leave behind us,

and cannot carry away with us, 1 Tim. vi. 7, 8 ;
Ps. xlix. 17.

Use 3. To reprove our unstaidness to stand in
good ways, though the word of God have been as
well spoken to us as to the earth, which yet stand-
eth according to his word, Jer. v. 22, 23.

Use 4. To exhort to the building of our hopes of
salvation upon God's word, which will establish
them for ever when other grounds will fail us.

Ver. 5. The sun also ariseth, and the sun goeth down,
and hasteth to his place where he arose.

Ver. 6. The wind goeth toward the south, arid turneth
about unto the north ; it whirleth about continualli/, and
the wind returneth again according to his circuits.

Ver. 7. All the rivers run into the sea ; yet the sea is
not full ; unto the 'place from whence the rivers come,
thitlier they return again.

Ver. 8. All thirigs are full of labour; man cannot
utter it : the eye is not satisfied icith seeing, nw the ear
filled with hearing.

Ver. 9. The thing that hath been, it is that which
shall be ; and that which is done is that which shall be
done : and there is no new thing under the sun.

Ver. 10. Is there anything whereof it may be said.
See, this is new ? it hath been already of old time, which
was before us.

Ver. 11. There is no remembrance of foriner things;
neither shall there be any remembrance of things that are
to come ivith those that shall come after.

Doct. 1. The knowledge of such things as are full
of labour, and empty of yielding satisfaction to the
mind, and of variety or newness, is unprofitable to
the attainment of true happiness.

This is the ground upon which Solomon buildeth
the unprofitableness of the labour of the mind about
the knowledge of natural things.

1. They are full of labour or restle.ss motion, ver. 8.

2. They yield no satisfying to the eye and ear,
which are the senses of discipline.

(1.) The one by observation.
(2.) The other by instruction.

3. There is no newness or variety in them, which
arguing would not hold unless this doctrine be pre-
supposed as a ground.

Reason of it from the nature of such things where-
in true blessedness standeth.

12

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

[Chap. I.

They are such as —

1. Are at rest; he maketh it our safety to rest
in peace and tranquillity, Isa. xxx. 7, 15 ; the favour
of God, the blood of Christ, the fellowship of
God's Spirit, the word of promise, the covenant of
grace and peace. But natural things, which are
themselves in perpetual motion, they leave our
minds restless.

2. Do satisfy the mind and heart of a Christian.
His eye would ever see the favour of God and the
light of his countenance shining upon him, his ear
would ever hear the things belonging to his peace.

The eye or ear not to be satisfied with such or
such things, implieth either,

1. That a man careth not to see or hear any more
of them, as having enough of them, and yet would
have something besides them, as being not contented
with them. So it is meant here, Isa. Iv. 1, 3.

But, on the contrary, in heavenly things, a man
having true and full contentment in them yet desii-eth
to partake more and more of them, John iv. 14;
Mat. v. 6 ; Ps. xlii. 1, 2. For such things do yield
true satisfaction to the eye and ear and taste,
whenas a man is desirous always to see and hear
and taste the same. And so is it in heavenly things
— the more we taste of them, the more we desire
them, and yet are fully satisfied and contented with
them.

2. Secondly, That a man not having enough of that
he seeth and heareth, would have more of it, and
yet cannot attain it, and thereupon is vexed ; as
Aristotle, not fully comprehending the course of
Euripus, is said to have cast himself into it : and so
is it also meant here in sundry difficulties of natural
things.

3. Thirdly, Are new, full of fresh and'sweet variety
of newness. To a new creature, behold all things
become new, 2 Cor. v. 1 7 — not only within hin^, new
mind, new judgment, new conscience, new heart, new
affections, (new joys, fears, griefs, cares, desires, &c.,)
new speeches, new life ; but also without him, new
company, &c.

Yea, those things he busieth hhnself about they
yield him continually new matter to be refreshed
withal. The favour of God, the blood of Christ, the
fellowship of the Spirit, the more they are heard or
seen, the more novelty they are to us ; the word, the

oftener read, still yieldeth us more knowledge, new
comfort, &c. Paul speaketh not of the estate of
glory, but of grace, when he saith, ' Eye hath not
seen, nor eai' heard, such things,' 1 Cor. ii. 9. The
natural man never perceived them, (and therefore, as
Paul reasoneth, the princes of this world could not
devise such things to keep people in awe.) They
are new when they are first perceived of the godly,
and they feel a new, fresh, sweet savour in them as
oft as the seeing or hearing of them is renewed,
Lam. iii. 23.

Use 1. To wean us from placing our happiness in
the study of the creatures. There is no rest in them,
no satisfaction to the mind, no such newness as in
those things wherein true happiness standeth. Some
of the philosophers placed happiness in contempla-
tion, (meaning of the creatures,) but sheweth they
were deceived. Many a man thinketh that if he
could attain to the knowledge and mystery of this
or that trade, he should need no more good ; but it
is even with trades as with the creatures : they are
full of labour, and yet empty of satisfying the mind
— empty of newness.

Use 2. To exhort to the study and searching out
of the favour of God, the blood of Christ, the grace
of his Spirit, the word of God, &c. These will
answer our hearts with rest, and fulness, and new-
ness of comfort and contentment.

Use 3. For trial of our happiness, whether we have
made right choice of it. If we bend our studies and
labours upon things that axe full of labour, and yet
empty of satisfying the mind with contentment and
newness, we have misplaced our happiness.

But if we find rest and satisfaction and newness
in the things we are conversant about, it is a sign we
have chosen heavenly things to place our happiness
in — a right choice.

From the sun's motion, ver. 5, observe.

First, (against Copernicus,) That the sun standeth
not still, but the earth, Ps. xix. 5.

Secondly, Against the opinion of such that do
think the heavens and planets are moved by intel-
ligences. The same is here said to arise and go
down, to hasten, not to be carried or moved pass-
ively, Ps. xix. 6. The sun is said freely to run his
course, or which is all one, to rejoice to run it.

Thirdly, The smi is endued with life, for whatso-

Ver. 9-n.]

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

13

ever stirreth and moveth itself in his own place is
quick and liveth.

There is a double life in things yet coming short
of sense. 1 . Vegetative, as the plants and herbs ;
2. Locomotive, as in the stars.

Tliis also is implied in the order of the works of
the creation. Where, proceeding from things less
perfect to things more perfect, he mentioneth stars
made the fourth day, and herbs and trees the third.
The stars therefore, mentioned to be created after
some living things, have in themselves a more per-
fect life.

From the wind's motions, ver. 6, observe.
The freedom of the motion of God's Spirit, blow-
ing where it listeth, John iii. 8.

From the motion of the rivers, ver. 7, observe.
First, The original of fountains to spring from
the sea.

Aristotle's reason to the contrary, that water
coveteth to run to the lowest place — and if the
water should have this vicissitude of course, from
the fountains to the sea, from the sea to the foun-
tains, then the same place should be higher and
lower than itself — will not hold. For some parts of
the sea are lower than the fountains, and into them
the fountains send forth their streams to run ; other
parts of the sea are as high, or higher, than the
fountains, especially in great storms, when the waves
seem to ascend up to heaven, Ps. cvii. 26. And
they by secret channels another way send forth
springs of water to feed the fountains.

Plato's Barathrum, in the hollow caverns of the
earth, which he maketh to be the original of foun-
tains, is hence also refuted, unless he derive the
supplying of that Barathrum from the sea.

Secondly, That the earth, through which the sea-
waters pass to the fountains, doth percolate and
strain the salt out of them ; else, as the sea-waters
are salt, so would also the fountain-waters be.

That some fountains of water are salt as the sea
ariseth from the openness of the pores of the earth
between the sea and them, which is also the cause
of the ebbing and flofldng of some of them.

Tliirdly, A pattern of thankful returning what
we receive to the fountain that supplieth us ; as
we receive all blessings from God, so let us return
all to him.

From the motion of all these together, observe,
First, That all the elements abhor idleness ; the
sun, (the chariot of fire,) the wind, the waters, are
all in continual motion. And though the earth
abide and stand, yet it is continually fruitful in
breeding and nursing such things as abide upon it,
and in it. An idle person, though made and fed of
all these, is like none of these — he lazily sitting or
lying still, whilst they continually move ; diHgence
in our calling liindereth not the happiness of the
resting of our hearts in God.

Ver. 9. The thing that hath been, it is that lohich
shall be ; and that which is done is tliat which shall be
done : and there is nothing new under the sun.

Ver. 10. Is there anything whereof it may be said.
See, this is new ? it hath been already of old time, which
was befoi'e us.

Ver. 1 1 . There is no remembrance of former things ;
neither shall there be any remembrance of things that '
are to come with those that shall come after.

In these words Solomon sheweth us the want of
newness in these things under the sun, and from
thence argueth the unprofitableness of the study or
knowledge of them to the attaining of true happiness.

This want of newness, first, Is expressed iu the
end of the ninth verse, ' There is no new thing under
the sun;' secondly. Is amplified, 1. By particular
induction of that which hath been, and that which
is done ; they both shall be hereafter, ver. 9.

Secondly, By an 'faiiLotri, dwelling upon the same
point, affirming everything that now seems new to
have been in old time, ver. 10.

Thirdly, By removing an objection which is
secretly implied : If these things that seem new to us
have been in old time, how cometh it we never heard
of them before ? ver. 1 1 ; which is amplified by the
like forgetfulness of things now in after ages, ver. 11.

The doctrine of the ninth and tenth verses may
be opened in handling this point.

There is no new thing under the sun.

It may seem a paradox at first sight ; for it may
be said, What is that which aU men, like the
Athenians, inquire after ; news 1 If there be no
new thing. Acts xvii. 21, why are men taxed for
hunting after new fashions in apparel 1 (especially
Englishmen, as unfit to be suited as the changeable

14

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

[Chap. I.

moon.) If there be no new thing, vrill God again
destroy the world with water? Geu. ix. 11. Was it
a new thing for God to deHver the law with lively
voice from heaven? Deut. iv. 32, 33. Was it not a
new thing, or shall it be again repeated, the sun to
stand still, or to go back ten degrees? Joshua x. 13,
14 ; 2 Kings xx. 11 ; a virgin to bear a son? Jer.
xxxi. 22; Christ to be born, to die, to rise again, to
ascend? the Holy Ghost to descend? the apostles
to preach and write the New Testament 1 Are there
not sundry inventions of art new ? as guns, printing,
and the use of the loadstone. Was not the gun-
powder treason new, without precedent of former
example ?

To answer these, and such-like doubts, many in-
terpretations and limitations of these words have
been given, which are not worth the rehearsing ; as
that of Cajetan, concei\'ing Solomon to reason from
the eternity of time, to argue the circular motion of
natural bodies ; and that alleged of Origen, touching
Plato's great year, of 49,000 years, wherein he
would have all the stars to come to the same
position, and so all things to return again in the
same course. But to touch only those which come
nearer to the truth. Some have thought (amongst
whom Jerome) that all things now done, were first
in God's predestination ; but though that be a
truth, yet not pertinent here; for God's predes-
tination is above the sun; and things done here
according to it, are new still under the sun, as
having never been done under the sun before ; be-
sides, God's predestination was not in old time
before us, but before aU time.

Others understand the words as denying new
arts ; but what will they say of the art of printing?

Others, as Pineda, understand it of no new happi-
ness, nor any new way to attain it.

But Solomon seemeth to speak of the want of new
objects to eye and ear, whence it cometh to pass
that they are not satisfied, ver. 8.

Others, and that rightly, conceive him to speak
of natural things, and their natural actions, Avicen.
sup. Q. 91, A. 1.

Por of these Solomon here discourseth, to prove
that happiness cannot be found in the knowledge of
these, because they are wanting in newness and
variety. As if he should say, Natura nihil moliiur

not-l. Though upon this particular occasion he
seemeth to reach further, in denying newness to the
common affairs of men in the world.

For, ver. 11, he deiueth remembrance of former
things, which is not wont to be taken up about
natural bodies, or the actions of them, but especially
about men and their affairs.

And indeed in civil matters there be the like
manners of men now as of old ; the like causes and
successes of war and peace, &c., whence the know-
ledge of history of former times is so much behove-
ful. So in church matters, like disposition of hypo-
crites. Mat. XV. 8, 9.

Like opposition to the truth by false teachers, 2
Tim. iii. 8; 2 Pet. ii. 1 ; like security, forerunning
general judgments, Luke xvii. 26-30.

Ans. 1. For answer therefore to the former
doubts, Solomon speaketh not of God's miraculous
and extraordinary actions, whether of judgment or
grace ; such as the drowning of the world, the
standing of the sun, the birth and death of Christ,
the writing of the Scriptures, &c., 2 Pet. iii. 4-6.

Ans. 2. He speaketh of natural bodies, and the
whole course of nature. Nature worketh now as
from the beginning, Natura nihil molitur novi, but
upon some accidental defect, or superfluity in the
matter.

Ans. 3. The artificial inventions of men, though
they be new sometimes at first, yet for the kind
many of them have been before ; and generally
none of them continue new long, but wax stale and
old hke other things, Ps. cii. 26 ; Heb. viii. 13.

Only God our happiness is always the same, Ps.
cii. 27 ; Heb. xiii. 8, and ever is new. Abraham's
covenant is stUl the new covenant.

Use 1. To shew us the emptiness of the know-
ledge of the creature to bring us to happiness.

Where newness is wanting, sweetness and full
contentment is wanting.

Use 2. To exhort to seek after the favour of God,
the blood of Christ, the fellowship of his Spirit, the
knowledge of the word, &c. These things yield a
daily new freshness, 2 Cor. v. 17 ; Lam. iii. 23.

Bod. 2. Matters of former times are buried in
forgetfulness.

Season 1. Men's negligence to recount them, or to
search after them.

Ver. 12-15.]

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

15

Reason 2. Men's untliankfulness, not rehearsing
them to posterity.

Reason 3. Emulation, envying the propagation of
others' good name.

Reason 4. God's just judgment cutting off the
memory of some persons and things from oif the
eaxth.

Use 1. Not to wonder though so many things
seem new to us, which yet have been before, seeing
fonner things are forgotten.

Use 2. Not to seek our own glory in this or that
good work, to be talked of when we are gone ; for
we and our works shall be forgotten.

Use 3. To exhort to godliness, which bringeth an
everlasting good name, Prov. x. 7 ; Ps. cxii. 6.

Ver. 12. I the Preacher was king over Israel in
Jerusalem.

Ver. 13. And I gave my heart to seek and search
out by u'isdom concerning all things which are done
under heaven : this sore travail hath God given to the
sons of men to be exercised therewith.

Ver. 14. / have seen all the worlis thai are done
under tJie sun : and, behold, all is vanity and vexation
of spirit.

Ver. 15. That which is crooked cannot be made
straight : and that zohich is wanting cannot be nunv-
bered.

Now followeth, in these verses, the second argu-
ment whereby Solomon proveth the vanity and
unprofitableness of the study and knowledge of
God's works in nature, to the attainment of hapf)i-
ness thereby, taken from his own experience.
Where observe,

First, His study of the creatures; and that set
forth,

1 . By the opportunity he had thereto ; he was
then king over Israel in Jerusalem, ver. 12.

It was not when he was a child, but when a
king, and endued with extraordinary vnsdom ; yea,
a king of a wise people, Deut. iv. 6 ; and in Jeru-
salem, the oracle of wisdom.

2. By the diligence he used therein ; seen,

(1.) In the subject he employed in the study, his
heart ; / gave my heart to it.

(2.) In the act, seeking, searching.

(3.) In the instrument or guide he used, by wisdom.

(4.) In the object he was conversant about in
those studies ; I gave my heart to seek and search
out by wisdom concerning all things that are done
under heaven, to wit, aU the works of God in
nature.

3. By the calling he had thereto, ver. 13.

Secondly, His verdict or sentence of all upon
his study and search, ' All is vanity,' ver. 14.

ThLrdly, The reason of such liis sentence ; the in-
sufficiency of such knowledge to straighten things
crooked, or to supply defects.

Boct. 1. To study the nature and course and
use of all God's works, is a duty imposed by God
upon all sorts of men, from the king that sitteth
upon the throne to the artificer.

This sore travail hath God given to the sons of
men, even to kings also, ver. 12, 13 ; Prov. xxv. 2.

Reason I. God's glory, which is seen in the crea-
tures, Ps. xix. 1, and cxlv. 10 ; Rom. i. 20. It is
a disgrace to a good workman not to look at his
work, but to shght it.

Reason 2. Our own benefit ; both of body for
health, as in the knowledge of many medicinal
things ; and of soul for instruction, which may be
learned from the creatures ; and of the estate for
gain, when we know the worth and use of each
thing.

Use I. To reprove the strait-heartedness of
most, who study no further the creatures than for
. necessity or pastime. The gentleman only ob-
serveth so much of the nature of dogs, and hawks,
and pheasants, and partridges, &c., as serveth for
his game. The tradesman looketh only at the
nature and use of such things, as whereby he get-
teth his living, whether sheep, beasts, skins, wool,
spices, fishes, fowl, &c.

But studying the nature of all things, whicli, by
observation and conference, men might learn one of
another, would enlarge our hearts to God, and our
skill to usefulness to ourselves and others.

Rich men have more means, and poor men more
vacancy, to seek and get this knowledge ; how justly,
then, are both reproved for wanting heart to it !
Prov. xvii. 16. Yea, scholars here are not to be
excused who study only some general causes and
properties of the creatures, as the principles of
natural bodies, their motion, time, place, measure.

k;

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

[Chap. I.

&c., but neglect to apply their studies to the nature
and use of all things under heaven.

Dod. 2. Those businesses which God setteth us
about, we are to set our hearts and best endeavours
upon them. God laid this sore travail upon men ;
and Solomon gave his heart to seek and search, &c.

Reason 1. God's wholly we are, and therefore to
employ our whole selves at his appointment.

Reason 2. His blessing is upon the industrious,
his curse upon the negligent, Prov. x. 4- ; Jer. xlviii.
10.

Reason 3. All the opportunity we have of taking
pains to any profitable use, is in this life, Eccles.
ix. 10. Time spendeth fast, and should be re-
deemed, Eph. V. 15, 16.

Use. To reprove slackness and idleness in any
calling, whether the study of nature or other. It
is not for men to say they have nothing to do, or
to stand idle, because no man hath hired them,
Mat. XX. 6, 7. Behold a world of creatures for
thee to study upon. If God lay a sore travail
upon the sons of men, it is not for kings to neglect
it, but even they to give their hearts this way.

Dcct. 3. Such as speak by experience, speak with
authority, as Solomon here, ver. 14; Acts iv. 20.

Three things give authority to speech : —

1. Experience.

2. A good calling from God, Amos vii. 10-17.

3. The Spirit of God, and we speaking in the
evidence of it, 1 Cor. ii. 4; Acts viii. 13; Mat.
vii. 29.

Use 1. To teach young men who want experience
to be the more modest in speech. Job xxxii. 6, 7.

Use 2. To teach ministers especially to know by
experience the power of the gospel and grace of
God in themselves, and then teach it to others.

Dod. 4. They that have best experience of the
knowled'^e of the creature, find both the creatures
and the knowledge of them vain and unprofitable
to the attainment of happiness, yea, tending rather
to the vexation of the spirit, ver. 14.

For the philosophers, by the wisdom gathered
from the creatures, knew not God in the vrisdom
of God — that is, in Christ, in whom alone our happi-
ness is, 1 Cor. i. 20, 21.

Unprofitable to happiness, but rather yielding
vexation.

1. Because they lead us not to happiness.

2. There lieth a curse upon the creature ever
since the fall. Gen. iii. 17 ; Rom. viii. 20.

3. Because of the difficulty of the searching out
of many secrets in nature, as the cause of the sea's
flowing, the motion of the moon, the loadstone's
drawing of iron, and looking towards the north pole,
sundry sympathies and antipathies of the creatures.
It is said by some to be the death of Aristotle, that
he could not comprehend the cause of Euripus seven
times ebbing and flowing in a day : Because I can-
not comprehend thee, saith he, thou shalt compre-
hend me ; and so is said to have thrown himself
into it.

4. Because the study of nature healeth not the
sinful defects of nature in our own spirits, which is
the reason Solomon rendereth, ver. 15.

Use 1. To teach scholars and other students of
nature so to study it, as not to place felicity in the
creatures, or in the knowledge of them ; they are
vain and vexing if used to that end. Solomon doth
not bring a causeless evil report upon the world, as
the spies did upon Canaan.

Ohj. But do not many scholars acknowledge
they find great contentment, yea, sweetness in the
study and knowledge of the creatures ?

Alls. 1. True, they may, if they use the creatures
and the knowledge of them not to find happiness in
them, but to those other ends for wliich God made
them, mentioned in Doct. 1, p. 15.

2. Though many think themselves happy by such
speculations, it is because they cast not up their
accounts, as Solomon here doth, to see what true
reformation of their own perverseness, or supply of
their defects, they have found thereby.

Use 2. To teach all men neither to satisfy them-
selves in such things as reach, not to the healing the
crookedness of their natures, nor to the supplying
of the defects thereof How vain, then, are they
that see not the vanity of wealth, honour, pleasure,
all earthly things, which are all of them short herein !

Dod. 5. The crooked perverseness and sinful
defects of our nature are not healed by the know-
ledge of God's works in nature.

A threefold crookedness is in our nature.

1. We act not from a right principle, from God in
Christ, but from ourselves.

Vee. 16-18.]

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

17

2. We act not by a right rule, God's -svill and
word.

3. For a right end, God's honour, but our own
ends.

Defects also innumerable: first, In gifts; secondly.
In acts, as in thoughts, words, and works.

Hence the philosophers themselves, as vicious as
others in pride and vainglory, in wantonness, in
covetousness, in flattery, &c.

Yea, they are more averse and backward to em-
brace the gospel than the common sort, Acts xvii.
18, 32.

1. Natural bodies cannot reach to the healing of
our souls.

2. The virtue of the creatures is finite, as them-
selves be ; but it requireth an infinite power, even a
new creation, to heal our crookedness, and to supply
our defects, Ps. li. 10.

Use 1. To shew us the depth of our corruption ;
no creature is able to make our crooked spirits
straight, or to supply our defects, which are innu-
merable.

Use, 2. To stir us up to the knowledge of Christ,
whom to know is eternal life, John xvii. 3. He
rectifies our crookedness, and supplies all our
defects, John i. 16.

Ver. 16. / communed with my men heart, saying,
Lo, I am come to great estate, and have gotten more
wisdom than all they that Jiave been before me in Jerusa-
lem ; yea, my heart had great experience of wisdom and
knowledge.

Ver. 17. And I gave my heart to know wisdom, and
to knov' madness and folly : I perceived that this also is
vexation of spirit.

Ver. 1 8. For in much wisdom is much grief : and he
that increaseth knowledge increaseth sorrow.

Solomon having taught us, partly by the nature
of the creatures themselves, and partly by his own
experience, that happiness is not to be found in the
creatures,

He now proceedeth to inquire after happiness, in
making trial and use of those blessings which God
hath given him :

1. Great estate ; 2. Great wisdom.

Which point he delivereth by declaring,

First, His communing with himself, what gifts he

had received, which were two; 1. Great wisdom;
2. Great estate ;

Amplified, 1. a minore, 'Greater than any before
him in Jerusalem.'

2. By the confii-mation of it by his experience,
ver. 16.

Secondly, His making use of the benefit of both
these gifts, and that by a phrase frequent in Scrip-
ture, ' I gave my heart to know wisdom," to wit, to
know the worth of it by experience and search.

'And to know madness and folly,' to wit, by ex-
perience ; thus making use of his great estate to
know the worth and benefit of- sensual blessings,
mentioned chap. ii. ver. 1-10, which to do, in way
of seeking happiness therein, he calleth madness and
foUy, ver. 1 7, and chap. ii. 3.

Thirdly, His observation of the worth of wisdom ;
ver. 1 7, ' 1 perceived that this also is vexation of
spirit.'

Fourthly, His reason of such his judgment upon
observation taken, from the sorrow accompanying
and following wisdom, ver. 18.

Doct. 1. Solomon, in his time, attained to great ex-
cellency, both of outward estate and inward wisdom.

His estate was great,

1. In wise princes and counsellors, 1 Kings iv.
1-6, and ii. 6.

2. In pirovision for his household, 1 Kings iv. 7-19.

3. In multitude and peace of his subjects, and in
largeness of dominion, 1 Kings iv. 20, 21, 24, 25.

4. In beautiful i keeping, 1 Kings iv. 22, 23 ;
compare this with that of Neh. v. 18.

5. In horses and chariots, 1 Kings iv. 26, and
X. 26.

6. In magnificent buildings, 1 Kings v\., vii. 1, 2,
&c., and ix. 17-19.

7. In abundance of wealth, 1 Kings x. 14-21 ;
which he got,

(1.) By sea voyages, 1 Kings ix. 26-28.

(2.) By merchandise in Egypt, 1 Kings x. 28, 29.

(3.) By presents, 1 Kings x. 2-5.

(4.) By husbandry; for those officers that
served his household every month were overseers of
his herd and flocks and \'ineyards. This care he ad-
viseth his son, Prov. xx-\di. 23-27.

His \visdom was great.

' Query, ' bountiful ' ?— Ed.

18

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

[Chap. I.

First, By the means of it.

1. From liis youth up, by God's blessing in nature,
1 Kings ii. 9.

2. Prayer, choosing it above all blessings, 1 Kings
iii. 9-12.

3. Experience, Eccles. i. 1 6.

Secondly, In the effects of it, 1 Kings iv. 32,
33.

Thirdly, In comparison of all others, 1 Kings iv.
29-31.

Fourthly, In the fame of it, and the use made of
it, 1 Kings iv. 34, and x. 1-17.

Reasons of these so great blessings given him of
God:

1. The upright-heartedness of his father, 1 Sam.
xiii. 14.

2. Because he was to be a type of Christ, who
aboundeth in all riches and treasures of wisdom and
blessedness, that of his fulness we might all receive
supply of all our wants, John i. 16.

Use 1. To teach us the right and ready way to
attain wealth and wisdom, and to procure it to our
children ; which are,

1. Upright-heartedness ; giving up our wills to be
guided by God's will ; for that is a heart after God's
heart.

2. Prayer for wisdom, above wealth or any other
outward blessing, 1 Kings iii. 11-13.

3. Just and honest dealing, vrithout bribery or
partiality. Solomon's throne was established by
justice ; he never wronged any.

4. A wise care reaching to the outmost corner of
all our affairs.

5. Bountiful dispensing the talents we receive to
the public good of others.

Use 2. To teach us not to rest in inward gifts or
outward blessings, to preserve us from falhng, but
in humbleness of heart to depend upon Christ.
Solomon vsdth aU these blessings fell fearfully.

Dod. 2. It is the part of a wise Christian to con-
sider within himself what inward and outward bless-
ings he hath received.

Solomon communed with his own heart : Lo, I
am come to great estate, and have gotten more wis-
dom, &c., Ps. cxxvi. 3.

Reason 1. How shall we else be thankful to the
Lord for the blessings we enjoy 1

Reason 2. How shall we else employ the talents
we have received to God's best advantage ?

Use. To teach all men, especially great men, to
follow Solomon's example herein. A steward that
never setteth down his accounts, what he hath re-
ceived of his lord's moneys, wdll never make a good
account of the expense of it.

We must not be so brutish as the swine or other
beasts, that eat what is given them, but never com-
mune with their hearts what they have received.

Ver. 17. And I gave my heart to Icnow wisdom, and
to Tcnow madness and folly: T perceived tJiat this also
is vexation of spirit.

Ver. 18. J''or in much wisdom is much grief : and
he that increaseth knowledge increaseth sorrow.

Doct. 1. To give a man's heart to knowledge is
the way to obtain.

' I gave my heart to know,' &c., and ' I perceived,'
&c.

Reason 1. From the heart's dominion or com-
manding power over the whole man. It setteth the
senses a-work, to look about and listen ; the mind to
understand ; the judgment to consider and observe ;
the memory to keep up whatsoever might make for
the gaining of knowledge.

Reason 2. The heart set upon a thing will also
deal with God about it, and neglect no other means.

Use 1. To teach students to give their hearts to
knowledge ; which is done — 1. By esteeming it a
singular thing ; 2. By cleaving to it with earnest
affection.

Use 2. To stir us up to seek the knowledge of that
wisdom much more, the beginning whereof is the
fear of the Lord. For if Solomon gave his heart
here to the knowledge of that wisdom which is
gotten by the knowledge of the creatures and
human affairs, how much more should we give our
hearts to the knowledge of the Creator and our Re-
deemer, whom to know is eternal life, John xvii. 3.
Giving our hearts to this, we shall obtain even this
also, Prov. xxiii. 26, and ii. 2-5.

Doct. 2. It is a wise man's part seriously to ob-
serve and consider what good he getteth by his own
wisdom : ver. 17, 'To know ■wisdom,' — he meaneth,
to know it experimentally, to know the worth and
benefit of it.

Ver. 17, IS.]

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

19

Reason 1. It is the part of -wisdom to observe the
goodness of everything — as knowledge observeth
truth — and therefore it should not be wanting to
observe the goodness of itself The eye can see each
thing but itself; but it is the glory of -vvisdom (the eye
of the soul) to see itself with reflecting upon itself.

Reason 2. Else we shall take tliis talent in vain, if
we do not consider what it is good for ; otherwise
we shall either undervalue it, or overvalue it.

Use. To reprove a common fault in scholars, who
seek to gather more and more knowledge, but never
consider what to do with it, or what use to put it
to, or what themselves are the better for it. All
things but the last end, are no further good than as
they lead to him ; he only is good in himself and
for himself. We need not consider what further
good we get by Irim ; to get him is abundantly good
enough. To look at anything as good in itself,
without looking further what it is good for, is to put
it in the i^lace of God, which is flat atheism.

Dod. 3. To give ourselves to make use of our
great estate according to the nature of it, -will give
us to know by experience madness and folly.

Solomon had observed (in ver. 1 6) that God had
given him a great estate and great wisdom. In this
ITth verse he giveth his heart to know the use and
benefit and worth of both ; of wisdom first, and then
of his great estate. Now instead of knowing the
use and benefit of his great estate, he putteth it to
know madness and folly; as if the giving of his
heart to make use of it, were to lay hold on madness
and folly. Thus he interpreteth himself, chap. ii.
1-11.

Reason. To make use of our great estate, accord-
ing to the nature of it, is to use it to erect great
buildings ; to plant \dneyards, orchards, gardens ; to
provide a man's self of store of servants, costly ap-
parel, rich furniture, gold and silver, musical instru-
ments, as is she-wai ver. 3-10 of chap. ii.

Now the benefit he had by the use of his great
estate was madness and folly.

Madness is a privation of natural reason and
natural affection.

Madness, in the original, implieth two things.

1. A fond delight in rejoicing and exalting a man's
self ; self-applauding.

2. A vainirlorious boastina; to others, cAxn some-

time with loud clamours and cracking ; celebrating a
man's self, and affecting to be celebrated of others.

Both these are found to arise in a man's spirit,
upon his fair buildings, sumptuous provision, and
furniture, and attendance, goodly and pleasant
gardens, orchards, &c., Dan. iv. 30.

Folly is a dulness, and fondness or weakness
{Stupor semis in judkando, Aquin. ii. 2, Q. 46, Art. 2)
the dulness of the understanding to judge and dis-
cern of tilings. So is it vniXi every man employing
his great estate in these rich and glorious matters ;
he shall find discerning and savouring of heavenly
things much dulled.

Use 1. To call upon men of great estates to con-
sider what good they get by their great estates, and
their employment of them. If they employ them
about great buildings, rich furniture, &c., as Solomon
did, chap. ii. 3-8, then consider if madness and
folly be not their portion.

Use 2. If men's callings require the emplojTuent
of their estates in sundry of these things, then it
behoveth them especially to watch over themselves,
lest madness and folly grow upon them.

Use 3. To exhort men of great estates to employ
them not so much according to nature, which breed-
eth in the owners madness and folly, as in liberality
to the poor, hospitality to strangers, maintenance of
church and commonwealth, &c. So may we wisely
lay up a good foundation for time to come, Luke
xvi. 9 ; 1 Tim. \'i. 18, 19.

Dod. 4. Much wisdom bringeth -with it much
grief, sorrow, and vexation of spirit ; and the more
wisdom, the more grief

The wisdom he here speaketh of, is an acquisite
wisdom — to wit, natural or civil wisdom, gotten
from the observation of the creatures, or of human
affairs.

Reason 1. From the means used for the getting of
this wisdom, reading and meditation, which are
weariness to the flesh, Eccles. xii. 12. Study heat-
eth the brain, intendeth and stretcheth the mind, as
if the body were stretched on the rack ; yea, some-
times to the breaking of a man's wits. As in
wrestling there is striving, then weariness, then de-
spair of overcoming, then giving over, then taking
it up again ; so in study, again and again.

Reason 2. The curse of God upon the body of the

20

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

[Chap. II.

creatures causetli that no use can be made of tliem,
but with some sweat to the body, some grief and
vexation to the spirit.

Reason 3. Envy and emulation in others, which
breedeth a learned man disturbance, indignation, and
vexation, and discontentment ; in ourselves, that we
are so much neglected, nor better respected than
others of less eminency, as we conceive.

Reason 4. The more knowledge we attain, the more
we see our own igiiorance, which addeth much grief.

Reason 5. Much study drietli up the sweetest
moisture in the body, whether blood or marrow ;
consumeth the cheerful spirits, and so breedeth
morosity and harshness, which is a vexation to a
man's self and others.^

Reason 6. ' The vanity of this wisdom falling short
of Christ ■ and his grace, which is true wisdom, 1
Cor. i. 21.

Use 1. To reprove a foolish conceit of ignorant
people, that think ministers and scholars eat the
bread of idleness, come easily by their living, &c.
No calling more wasteth and grieveth him that is
occupied therein than theirs doth. The plough-
man's employment is a pastime to theirs ; his labour
strengtheneth his body, but theirs wasteth body and
spirit ; whence it is the one so long a time outliveth
the other.

Use 2. To teach men to bear the more with
scholars and wise men's weakness and morosity,
they are incident to their callings.

Use 3. To teach wise men to see if this be not
the fruit of their wisdom. If yea, then to seek after
that wisdom which maketh blessed, and addeth no
sorrow with it, Prov. iii. 1 7.

CHAPTER II.

Ver. 1. I said in mine heart, Go to now, I will
2Jrove thee -with mirth, therefore enjoy thy pleasure :
and, behold, this also is vanity.

Ver. 2. I said of laughter, Itismad: and of mirth,
What doth it ?

From verse sixteen of the former chapter, Solomon
hath tried what happiness might be found in his great

' Calvin desired the senate of Geneva to pardon hia
morositv.

wisdom ; now he proceedeth to try what happiness
might be found in his great estate, in the pleasures
and profits which it yieldeth.
Parts, 5 :

1. Solomon encom-ageth himself, in this solUoquj',
to enjoy pleasure, ver. 1, since he cannot find happi-
ness in wisdom : ' Go to now, I will prove thee,' &c.

2. He delivereth his judgment of it, ver. 1,2; it is
vanity, madness, good for nothing. What doth it 1

3. He hath declared by particular induction the
special delights he gave himself to take pleasure in.

(1.) In his diet, wine, ver. 3.
(2.) In his buildings, ver. 4.
(3.) In husbandry.

[1.] Planting of vineyards, and making gardens,
orchards, pools of water, ver. 6.
[2.] Storing of cattle, ver. 7.
(4.) Housekeeping.
[1.] Retinue, ver. 7.
[2.] Wealth, ver. 8.
(.5.) Music, ver. 8.

4. He amplifieth his enjoying of these,

(1.) By his joint laying hold of (diverse) wisdom,
ver. 3.

(2.) By the end he aimed at, in all his pleasure,
ver. 3.

(3.) j4 minori, he increased in these above all
others, ver. 9.

(4.) By adding all other things like these, ver. 10.

(5.) By his solacing himself in them all, as being
his portion, ver. 10.

5. He relateth the issue hereof or event, which
was that upon survey he found out all to be vanity,
vexation, unprofitableness, ver. 11.

Dod. 1. Conference with ourselves in way of en-
couragement addeth strength and freedom to our
resolutions and purposes, Luke xii. 19 ; Ps. xUii. 5.

Reason 1. Words are as bellows, to blow up fer-
vency and strength of spirit, as well in ourselves as
in others.

Reason 2. They presuppose a judgment satisfied in
the lawfulness and expediency of that we go about,
out of the abundance whereof the mouth speaketh
words of encouragement.

Use 1. To teach us to use this heli^ to stir up our
dull hearts, and to strengthen our feeble knees to any
1 any good duty, Ps. xxvii. 6, 7, &c.

Ver. 3-11.]

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

21

Use 2. To teach us to use the like conference with
ourselves in way of discouragement from sins. The
same breath that bloweth up fire cooleth hot water,
Jer. viii. 6 ; Gen. xsxix. 9 ; Neh. vi. 1 1 ; Ps. iv. 4.

Bod. 2. To give up ourselves to pleasure and
laughter, to find happiness therein, is vanity, mad-
ness, unprofitableness.

Reason 1. There is emptiness in such mirth. In
the midst of it the heart is sad ; the end of it is
heaviness, Prov. xiv. 13; Isa. Ill; Eccles. vii. 6.

Reason 2. To frolic it in the midst of so many sins
and dangers is not the part of a wise man, but of a
madman rather, Dan. v. 7 ; James iv. 9.

Use 1. To reprove the vanity and madness of
epicurean gallants, voluptuous livers.

Use 2. To exhort us to beUeve Solomon's experi-
ence, who hath proved it to our hands, and not to
place and seek happiness in mirth and jolUty, Ps.
iv. 6, 7.

Ver. 3. I sought in mine heart to give myself unto
wine, yet acquainting mine heart with wisdom ; and to
lay hold on folly, till I might see what was that good for
the sons of men, which they should do under the lieaven
all the days of their life.

Ver. 4. / TTMde me great works; I htdlded me houses;
I planted me vineyards :

Ver. 5. / made me gardens and orchards, and I
planted trees in them of all kind of fruits :

Ver. 6. / made me pools of water, to water thereioith
the wood that hringeth forth trees :

Ver. 7. / got me servants and maidens, and had ser-
vants horn in my house ; also I had great possessions of
great and small cattle above all that were in Jerusalem
before me :

Ver. 8. I gathered me also silver and gold, and the
peculiar treasure of kings and of the provinces : I gat me
men singers and women singers, and the delights of the
sons of men, as musical instruments, and that of all
sorts.

Ver. 9. So was I great, and increased more than all
tJiat were befoi'e me in Jeruscdem : also my wisdom re-
mained with me.

Ver. 10. Arid whatsoever mine eyes desired I kept not
from them, I withheld not my heart from any joy ; for
my heart rejoiced in all mij labour : and this icas my
p)ortion of all my labour.

Ver. 11. Then I looked on all the wcn-lcs that my
hands had wrought, and on the labour that I had laboured
to do : and, behold, cdl was vanity and vexation of spirit,
and there was no profit under the sun.

Doct. 1. To give up a man's self to seek his chief
joys and happiness in outward comforts and delights,
is to take hold of foUy.

Solomon, here seeking to give himself to wine,
and great buddings and plantings, and gathering of
wealth and cattle, as also to great retinue and music,
to see what was the chief good thing of the sons of
men, saith here of himself, he laid hold on folly, ver. 3.

Reason. These outward delights deeply tasted of
do duU and stupefy our minds to the discerning and
relishing heavenly and spiritual comforts. And what
is folly else but stupor sensus in judicando ? Prov. xx.
1, and xxvii. 7 ; Hos. iv. 11 ; Gen. xxvii. 4. Isaac's
aflFecting venison perverted his mind and will to
divert the blessings of God and his own love from
his better son to profane Esau.

Feeding of sweetmeats does take away the taste
of our drink ; so do these outward dehghts fed upon
infatuate the soul to the disrelishing of the water of
life.

Use 1 . To shew us how much more folly it is to
give a man's self to seek pleasure in unlawful de-
lights, as in drunkenness, whoredom, cards, dice,
interludes, &c.

If all lawful fruits tasted on do not satisfy, how
much less will it satisfy us, or bless us, to taste of
the forbidden fruit ?

Use 2. To wean us from placing our chiefest con-
tentment even in these lawful profits and pleasures.
It is bat folly to set our hearts upon transitory, sen-
sual blessings, which are but trifles in comparison
of spiritual and eternal blessings.

Use 3. To stir us up to lay hold of eternal life ;
the favour of God ; the pardon of sin ; the grace of
God's Spirit ; the ways of obedience to God's com-
mandments. This is as true wisdom as the contrary
is folly.

Use 4. To watch over our spirits, lest they grow
unsavoury, the more we enjoy outward sensual con-
tentments and dehghts.

JDoct. 2. Wisdom may be held with the large seek-
ing after deUght in these outward things, but with
much hazard.

22

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

[Chap. II.

Solomon in the end almost lost himself in these
sensual dehghts.

Reason 1. Qui vadit per prcecipitium, vergit in
ruinam. He that walketh in the uttermost extent
of the borders of his Christian liberty wUl soon de-
generate, and fall into some licentiousness.

Reason 2. The body, pampered with all content-
ments, kicketh against the spirit, Deut. xxxii. 15 ;
1 Cor. ix. 27.

Use 1. To discourage us from making like trial,
as Solomon here did, whether man's chief good
might be found in outward pleasures and profits.
His wisdom was much hazarded in so doing — yea,
blemished and eclipsed. How much less shall our
less wisdom hold out in such trials.

Better is it for us to trust and believe Solomon's
experience, than to try to our cost and danger as he
did.

Solomon himself led himself into temptation by
this course. If we will not be warned by his fall, our
danger will be the more desperate.

Doct. 3. God aUoweth us to rejoice in these out-
ward things, (pleasures or profits,) though not to
seek or place our happiness in them.

Reason 1. It is the portion which God giveth a
man of all his labour, ver. 1, 10, 24, 26.

Reason 2. It is a just ground, and good help and
means, to stir up ourselves to the cheerful and
thankful service of God, Deut. xxviii. 47.

Reason 3. It doth good like a medicine, healing
some bodily infirmities, and strengthening to each
good duty, and to freedom in it, Prov. xvii. 22 ;
Neh. viii. 10.

Reason 4. Hilaritas in Domino est indicium animi
bene sihi conscii : Godly cheerfulness is a token of a
good conscience, Prov. xv. 15.

Use 1. To teach us not to defraud ourselves of
such lawful delights as the Lord alloweth us, in the
good things we enjoy ; we shall do him and our-
selves also injury in so doing.

Doct. 4. He that shall take a just account and
survey of all the happiness he getteth by his worldly
profits and pleasures, shall find for his fehcity, vanity;
for tranquillity of mind, vexation of spirit ; for ad-
vantage, no profit.
Reason 1. Of vanity.
1. God never sowed man's happiness in those

outward things ; how, then, shall we there reap
it?

2. God's curse hath brought vanity upon the
whole creature, and all the fruits of it, by reason of
our sin, Rom. viii. 20.

Reason 2. Of vexation of spirit.

1. The delusion of our hopes, which we promised
to ourselves by these outward things, must needs
vex us.

2. The distempering of our bodies, but especially
of our spirits, by these sensual dehghts, must needs
grieve a good spirit.

Reason 3. Of no profit.

1. For in them we save not our souls, but rather
lose them, Mat. vi. 26.

Use 1. To teach men destitute of these things not
to think themselves miserable for want of them ; for ,
they that have them axe not thereby happy.

Use 2. To teach men that enjoy these things not
to presume of more good to be found in them than
there is in them. No happiness can be in them ;
seek that in better things. He that looketh not for
much from the creature shall never be much deceived.

If happiness could be found in outward worldly
things, how could God be happy without the world,
and before the world was made 1

Ver. 12. And I turned myself to huhold wisdom,
and madness, and folly : for ivJiat can the man do
that Cometh after the king ? even that which hath
been already done.

Ver. 13. Then I saw that wisdom excelleth folly,
as far as light excelleth darkness.

Ver. 14. The wise m,an's eyes are in his head ;
but the fool walketh in darkness : and I myself per-
ceived also that one event happeneth to them all.

Ver. 15. TJien said I in my heart, As it happen-
eth to the fool, so it happeneth even to me ; and why
was I then more wise ? Then I said in my heaH, that
this also is vanity.

Ver. 16. For there is no remembrance of the wise
more than of the fool for ever, seeing that which now
is in the days to come shall all be forgotten : and how
dieth the wise man ?- as the fool.

Ver. 17. TJierefore I hated life, because the tvork
that is wrought under the sun is grievous unto me :
for all is vanity and vexation of spirit

Ver. 12-17.]

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

23

Solomon, having considered the vanity of wisdom
and folly severally and apart, now cometh to con-
sider of them jointly, in comparison one with an-
other, whereof he rendereth the reason, ver. 12,
because no man had better experience of both of
them than himself His singular experience, though
but of one man, may stand for a general observation,
as if it had been proved by the experience of all men.
He that should try these things after him should
find no more in them than he had done.

Now, upon comparing of them together, he first
preferreth wisdom above folly by a comparison,

1. Of light excelling darkness, ver. 1.3.

2. Of sight excelling blindness ; or of him whose
eyes are in his head above him who walketh in dark-
ness, ver. 14.

Secondly, He equalleth wisdom and folly by
the events happening to the fool and wise alike ;
whence he falleth,

1. Into an expostulation with himself, why he
should then be more wise.

2. Into a resolution or acknowledgment of this
vanity, befalling wisdom and wise men, which is to
find the like event befalling themselves as fools, ver.
15.

3. He expresseth in particular what these events
be which fall equally upon both ; to wit,

1. Both to be forgotten alike.

2. Both to die alike, ver. 16.

The effect of which in himself he sheweth to be
hatred of his life, arising from the sense of the
grievousness of tliis passage of God's work, to-
gether with the vanity and vexation of spirit which
each thing yieldeth to him, ver. 17.

Dod. 1. He that will judge wisely and fully of
things must consider of them, not only in them-
selves apart, but jointly also, in comparison one with
another.

Thus wise Solomon, to give the more right sen-
tence of wisdom and folly, doth not only consider
them in their own worth and use apart, (which, in
case of placing happiness in either of them, he find-
eth to be vanity,) but also he turneth his heart to
consider them jointly, in comparison one with an-
other.

Reason 1. It is the nature of a comparison to
yield much illustration and light to the things com-

pared, which much helpeth the judgment to discern
of both of them aright.

Reason 2. In comparing our good things with
our betters, it helpeth to abate our pride.

Reason 3. In comparing the evils Ijdng upon us with
the greater evils lying upon others, it helpeth our
contentment.

Use 1. To teach us to do the like in all such things
whereof we would take a just estimate ; as in conceiv-
ing aright of our wisdom, wealth, poverty. Liberty, re-
straint, credit, discredit, husbands, wives, children,
friends, neighbours, &c. ; comparing them with the
estates of others worse than our own, it will make us
the better contented with our own portion ; compar-
ing them with the estates of others better than our
own, will abate our pride.

Dod. 2. It is for men of Solomon's worth to make
Solomon's comparisons.

He knew, by God's own voice to him, that none
should succeed him in wisdom and wealth, 1 Kings
iii. 12, 13; and therefore he might safely compare his
own singular experience of the worth of wisdom
and wealth, honour and pleasure, with the experi-
ence of all that should come after hun.

Reason 1. Unless a man do know his own eminency
above all others' in the things whereof he maketh
comparisons, he will aj^pear no better than vain-
glorious, if not ridiculous. Campian challenging
both the universities, though his cause had been
as good as he presumed it to be, yet coming
short of sundry learned men in the knowledge
of the Greek tongue, exposed himself to just dis-
grace.

Goliath defying the whole host of Israel, and yet
not knowing the eminency of the strength of faith
above that of spear and shield, made himself a scorn
and a prey.

Use 1. To reprove the insolency of boasting spirits,
comparing and challenging many times their equals,
if not betters, to their own shame in the end. Peter
preferring himself before all men, fell worse than any
of his fellows ; Solomon excelling all, yet maketh
comparisons but of equals here, ver. 12, 25.

Dod. 3. It is not for any to hope to find more
benefit by the use of wisdom, wealth, honour, plea-
sure, than Solomon did, ver. 12.

By folly, Solomon means the enjoying of all sensual

24

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

[Chap. II.

comforts, (whereof lie sjDake, ver. 1-11,) sucli as
wealth, honour, pleasure.

Reason, a majore. If he excelled all others in all
these tilings, so far as any of them might be em-
ployed to any comfortable, or profitable, or honour-
able use, it is not for his inferiors in all or any
of these, to find more good by them than he had
done.

Use 1. To teach all men to content themselves with
Solomon's experience, and not to look for more bene-
fit in these things than he found. If he, seeking the
chief good in them, found them aU vanity and bitter-
ness, we, in following his example, shall find no better
success.

But the world will not herein believe Solomon,
though he should arise from the dead, and report no
less to them.

Bod. 4. There is as much difi'erence in wisdom
above wealth, and such other sensual deHghts, as is
in Ught above darkness, or in sight above blindness,
ver. 13, 14.

Light exceUeth darkness in sundry points.

Light is comfortable, stirring up to clieerfuLness
and boldness, Eccles.- xi. 7 ; but darkness breedeth
sadness and timorousness.

So wisdom maketh the face of a man to shine,
Eccles. viii. 1 ; but sensual delights leave a man sad
and timorous.

L Light manifesteth things as they be, Eph. v. 13 ;
darkness hidetli them.

2. Light distinguLsheth one thing from another ;
darkness confoundeth all alike.

So wisdom discovereth clearly to us the true dis-
cernment of things ; but voluptuousness overwhelm etli
men with stupidity.

3. Light directeth a man in his way ; but darkness
misleadeth. So is it with wisdom, — it sheweth a man
his way ; voluptuousness leadeth aside.

4. Light awakeneth us ; but darkness luUeth
asleep.

So doth wisdom stir up a man to his business ; but
voluptuousness lulleth a man asleep in laziness and
security.

Sight excelleth blindness, as in all the tilings
wherein light exceUeth darkness, (for the light of the
body is the eye ;) so in these things. Besides,

1. Sight is an ornament to the body ; blindness a

deformity. By it the body is, as it w-ere, a living
dungeon to the soul, without windows.

So is wisdom an ornament to the soul ; but the
voluptuous person burieth himself quick in obscurity
and deformity, 1 Tim. ii. 5, 6.

2. Sight can discern hght if it be shewed to a, man ;
but blindness maketh a man incapable of seeing hght
offered.

So wisdom apprehendeth counsel and instruction ;
but the voluptuous person is incapable of either,
Hosea iv. 11.

By the voluptuous person, I mean a man seeking
happiness in sensual pleasure, whether arising from
profit, honour, ease, or pastime, &c.

So Solomon himself understandeth himself, for he
saitli to himself, I will try thee with pleasure, chap.
ii. 1 j he thereupon sheweth what trial he took of
pleasure in -great and honourable works, profitable
treasures, musical pastimes, &c.

Use 1. To teach us that men do not straightway
condemn all such things, wherein yet they do not
place happiness. Solomon will not admit happiness
to be found in wisdom, (he meaneth natural or civil
wisdom,) and yet he acknowledgeth much excellency,
and worth, and use of it.

Use 2. To stir up men to be studious of getting
wisdom above wealth, profit, pleasure.

Use 3. To teach wise men and learned more con-
tentment in knowledge, than other men take in
wealth.

Boot. 5. The same events, to die, and to be for-
gotten after death, befall both to the wise man and
to the voluptuous epicure alike, Eccles. ix. 15.

Reason 1. The curse of God upon mankind is
more powerful to kill and blast men, than wisdom,
much less sensuahty, can be to preserve their lives
and memories.

Use 1. To stir up both wise men and voluptuous
to prepare for death, and another life after this.
Neither wealth nor wisdom can secure from death.

Bod. 6. Such as employ themselves in getting
wisdom and wealth, and other sensual comforts,
to the intent to find happiness therein, shall in the
end be weary of their wisdom and wealth, yea, even
of their lives. Solomon here ha\'ing so employed
his life, in the end cometh to this. Why am I more
wise? ver. 15. And therefore I hated life, ver. 17.

Ver. 18-23.

COTTON OX ECCLESIASTES.

25

Eea.son 1. These things' not yielding happiness,
sheweth us their vanity, and our vanity in seeking
it in them.

Again, hope disappointed vexeth the spu-it, Prov.
xiii. 12, (a minmi.)

Reason 2. God infiicteth a more special curse upon
earthly blessings, when they are set up as sumnium
honuin in his stead. God never more powerfully
and disdainfully overthroweth Dagon, than when he
is exalted with the spoils of his ark, 1 Sam. v. 2-4.
So doth God then especially blast worldly comforts,
when our heart is carried captive unto them.

Quest. But whether did Solomon well to be weary
of his Hfe for this cause ?

Ans. No ; he should rather have been weary of
his sin in seeking happiness in these things.

Life we are not to hate, but for Clnist, Luke xiv.
26.

Use 1. To wean men from placing theii' happiness,
as the world generally doth, in these outward
blessings. Certamly as it was with Solomon, so
shall it be with all such. They shall in the end be
weary of all these things, and of themselves also.

Ver. 18. Yea, I hated all my labour ivhich I luid
taken tinder the sun ; because I should leave it v.nto
the man that shall be after me.

Ver. 19. And who hnoweth whether he shall he a
wise man or a fool ? yet sliall he have rule over all my
labour wlierein I have laboured, and wherein I have
shelved myself wise under the sun. This is also vanity.

Ver. 20. Therefore I went about to cause my heart
to despair of all the labour which I took under the sun.

Ver. 21. For there is a man whose labour is in
wisdom, and in knowledge, and in equity ; yet to a
man tliat hath not laboured therein shall he leave it for
a portion. This also is vanity, and a great evil.

Ver. 22. For what hath m,an of all his labour, and
of the vexation of his heart, wherein he hath laboured
under the s^m ?

Ver. 23. For all his days are sorrows, and his
travail grief; yea, his heart taketh not rest in the
night. This is also vanity.

Solomon, in ver. 17, told us one effect which the
consideration of the like event in death to the mse
and fool wrought in him, which was his hatred of
life.

In this verse he addeth another effect of the
same consideration, which was his hatred also of
all his labour, ver. 18 ; which he further ampUfieth,
first by two causes thereof, which shew the Hke event
befalling to the wise man in death as to the fool.
^yhere

The first is. That he shall leave behind him all his
labour, to wit, the great works he hath laboured in,
to another that shall come after him, ver. 18.

The second is. His uncertainty of his son's disposi-
tion, whether he will prove a wise man or a fool,
ver. 19.

Secondly, By the effect of the hatred of his labour :
ver. 20, ' Therefore,' saith he, ' I went about to cause
my heart to despair of all the labour,' &c. ; which
effect he further ampUfieth by a double cause.

1. For that he having laboured in wisdom and
knowledge and equity must leave the estate he
hath so gotten to a man that hath taken no pains
for wisdom, or knowledge, or equity, ver. 21.

2. For that his labour hath yielded to himself
nothing but sorrows, grief, restlessness, even in the
night, ver. 22, 23.

Boct. 1. WTien we labour for worldly comforts
and blessings (such as wisdom, wealth, honour, and
pleasure be) to the intent to seek happiness in them,
we shall in the end come to see our labour lost, yea,
become odious and wearisome to us.

For no man may expect to find more good by liis
labour after these things than Solomon did, yet
this was the issue of all his labour so bestowed.

Eeason. As of the former hatred of life, ver. 1 7.

Quest. But whether did Solomon well, thus to
hate liis labour for not yielding him that fruit he
expected ?

Ans. No ; for, 1. His labour was commanded
of God, and was therefore good, Eccles. i. 13 ; Gen.
iii. 19.

2. His labour had not been in vain if he had used
it as God commanded : sundry blessings follow dili-
gent labour, Prov. x. 4, xiv. 23, and xxii. 29.

3. God never gave labour about earthly things
that blessing as to yield felicity. It was Solomon's
fault to look to reap that fruit from his labour which
God never gave it. He should rather have hated
the vanity of his own mind, which abused his labour
to a wrong end. But Solomon doth well to tell us

26

COTTOX ON ECCLESIASTES.

[Chap. II.

plainly how it fell out with him upon his labour so
bestowed, that we may also see what we may expect
in the like case.

Use 1. To teach scholars that labour for natural
or civil wisdom, and other men that labour for
wealth, or honour, or pleasure, not to expect or seek
greater happiness in them than they are able to
yield. If we do, we shall find our labour lost, yea,
wearisome to us in the end.

These things we may labour for, but not as our
chiefest good, but to some further higher end. If
these things be the top of our hopes and desires, and
the last end of our labour, we shall lose our labour
and happiness both.

Ohj. But do not many scholars that seek for'no
further happiness than learning and wisdom find
good contentment therein, free from such hatred of
their labours ? And so do not many worldlings find
the lilce in their wealth, &c., and never think their
labour lost ?

Ans. True ; but such men never cast up their
accounts, as Solomon here did, to see whether they
have indeed found true cause of contentment, true
happiness indeed, in these things. If they had or
did, doubtless they will find no better issue than
Solomon had done, ver. 1 2.

Dod. 2. It is a wearisome and odious thing to
seek happiness in those things which we must leave
behind us ; as Solomon was to leave all those great
works behind him, which he had wrought by his
great wisdom and wealth, together with all the com-
forts which they afi"orded him, 1 Tim. vi. 7, 8.

Reason 1. From the great need we stand in of
happiness when we depart hence ; yea, then have
we most need of it ; if otherwise then we fail of it,
we become eternally miserable.

Use 1. To shew the excellency of godly men
above others ; they carry the happiness with them
which others leave behind them, Prov. xii. 26.
When a worldly wealthy man hath made his will,
and left all his estate to such and such, what hath
he left himself to carry away with him but the
anguish and misery of a guilty conscience, and the
expectation of worse ?

Use 2. To exhort therefore to labour more for
godliness than all earthly blessings. It is, indeed,
great gain which will go current in this world and

that which is to come, 1 Tim. vi. 6, and iv. 8. It is
a great gain that bringeth God's blessing and no
sorrow -with it, Prov. x. 22.

Doct. 3. A wise man may have a son grown up to
man's estate, and yet be uncertain what he will
prove when he cometb to enjoy his father's living.

Solomon old was before h« fell into idolatry,
1 Kings xi. 4, and some years he must needs spend
in building those temples to his wives' idols, after
which time he wrote this book, so that now he was
become very old. And therefore Eehoboam could
not be young when he wrote it, for he wrote it not
long before his death, and at his death Eehoboam
was forty-one years old, 1 Kings xiv. 21. And yet
Solomon, notwithstanding all his wisdom and deep
insight into the nature of aU the creatures, and into
the manners of men, he was not able to say whether
his son would become a wise man or a fool.

Reason 1. From the government of wise parents
over their children, which keepeth them in from
shewing forth their own spirits : Donee liherius
Vivendi sit copia adolescentvlis, qui vitam scires aut in-
genium nosceres; dum cetas, meius, magister p-ohihebant ?

Reason 2. From the change of outward estate,
which often changeth inward conditions ; Honores
mutant mores. Sixtus, a humble, crouching car-
dinal, but none so resolute and stout a pope ; a
cardinal of the Spanish faction, a pope against
Spain.

Reason 3. From the various dispositions of some
young men especially. Eehoboam himself some-
time doth foolishly after his coming to the kingdom,
1 Kings xii. 14 ; sometimes wisely, 2 Chron. xi. 5,
to xii. 1 3. If he were thus various after he came to
the crown, how much more before !

Use 1. To teach youth to take notice of their own
uncertainty of spirit, that they may more seek to
be established with grace.

Use. 2. To teach parents, as much as may be, to
season their children with grace, and to teach them
in the trade of the best ways especially ; and then
are they most likely to foresee their constancy, Prov.
xxii. 6.

Use. 3. To exhort parents to train up their
children, above all graces, to humility ; for pride is
the only sin for which God is wont to strike with
madness, Dan. iv. 30-32. That other cause of dis-

Ver. 18-23.]

COTTON OX ECCLESIASTES.

27

traction, to wit, spiritual anguish through brokenness
of si^irit, Ps. Ixxxviii. 15, which Heman fell into,
will not blemish reputation of wisdom, 1 Kings iv.
31. God is wont to heal it.

Dod. 4. It is a wearisome vanity, tending to make
a man to despair of aU his labours, a wise man and
an honest man to leave his estate, either to an heir
of whose wisdom he is uncertain, or to any who
hath not laboured after wisdom and honesty, ver.
19-21. This double vexation befell Solomon ; first.
He was uncertain what his son would prove — wise or
foolish.

2. He saw for the present he took pains neither
for wisdom, nor equity, or honesty, as himself had
done ; yea, it may be he also foresaw what loss of
his estate might befall his son — ten parts of it to faU
to Jeroboam, a man that made Israel to sin. And
yet in Libanus, and other parts of Israel, Solomon
had built much, 1 Kings ix. 19.

Reason 1. For so a wise man is likely to be a
drudge to a fool, an honest man to a wretch, a pain-
ful man to an idle.

Use 1. To wean wise men, and so all men, from
voluptuousness, that is, from placing their happiness
in earthly comforts. Otherwise it would never have
thus vexed Solomon to have been uncertain of his
heir.

For it would have contented him, and ought so to
have done,

1. To have enjoyed the comfort of his own labour
himself whOst he lived, Ps. cxxviii. 2.

2. To have employed them in liis lifetime to the
good of others.

3. To have trained up his heir with as much good
education as he could.

4. To have disposed his estate at his death as
wisely as he could.

5. To leave doubtful events to God, who di.=:poseth
of all things wisely and justly.

Use 2. To moderate men's eager pursuits after
wealth. Little know we what manner of men we
labour for.

Use 3. To reprove our carnal confidence, who
thmk to make sure to leave our estates in a good
hand, and there to abide from one time to another —
a thing more than Solomon could foresee or provide
for.

Use 4. To moderate our judgments when we see
men's estates fall into the hands of foolish and pro-
digal heirs ; not straight to think they were iU gotten.
Solomon had laboured in equity as well as in wis-
dom, and got all his estate honestly ; yet it was
scattered (ten parts of it) in his son's days in the
hands of a stranger.

Doct. 5. To seek feHcity in wealth and pleasure,
&c., -nill put a man to continual grief and restless-
ness day and night, ver. 22, 23 j 1 Tim. vi. 10.

Eiches and pleasures are as thorns, not only to
choke good seed in us, Luke viii. 14, but also to
prick and pierce ourselves with many sorrows.

Reason 1. Their multitudes are a burden, Eccles.
V. 12. As many clothes on a man's bed will put
him into a sweat, and not suff'er him to sleep ; so
multitudes and abundance of wealth. For they
carry with them many cares, fears, and uncertainties.

Use 1. To wean us from seeking such troublesome
comforts. Labour we for riches, so as we may have
them with God's blessing, which addeth no sorrow,
Prov. X. 22.

Use 2. To exhort to labour for spiritual treasure,
which makes our sleeps sweet, and our days comfort-
able. Job XXXV. 10 ; Ps. Ixxvii. 6 ; Prov. xv. 1.5.

Ver. 18. Yea, I Jutted all my labour which I had
taken vnder the stm ; because I should leave it unto
the man that shall be after me.

Ver. 19. And who Jcnoweth whether he shall be a
wise man or a fool? yet shall he have rule over all
my labour wherein I !uive laboured, and ivherein I
have shewed myself u'ise under the sun. This is also
vanity.

Ver. 20. Therefore I went about to cause my heart
to desjjair of all the labour which I took under the sun.

Ver. 21. For there is a man whose labour is in
wisdom, and in laiowledge, and in equity ; yet to a
man t/iat hath not laboured therein shall he leave it for
his portion. This also is vanity and a great evil.

Ver. 22. For wJiat hath man of all his labour, and
of tlie vexation of his heart, tvherein he hath laboured
under the sun ?

Ver. 23. For all his days are sorrows, and his
travail grief; yea, his heart takelh not rest in the
idffht. This is also vanity.

'When Solomon saw that the exercise of his Avis-

28

COTTON OX ECCLESIASTES.

[Chap. II.

dom about the creatures, and his emploj-ment of all
the creatures unto delight, which he calleth mad-
ness and folly, did neither of them satisfy his heart,
but both of them alike jield him vanity and vexa^
tion of spirit; it gave him occasion to consider
whether they were not both of them in comparison
equal, or what excellency there was in the one above
the other. And this he could as well as any under-
take, because he excelled all men in wisdom, 1 Kings
iv. 30, and iii. 12.

Dod. 1. A wise man that shall compare together
ivisdom and folly — that is, the exercise of wisdom
about the knowledge of the creatures, and the em-
ployment of a great estate to try what chief good
there may be found in creature comforts — shall find
as much excellency in wisdom above folly, as in
light above darkness, in sight above blindness, ver.
13, 14.

See this opened and applied in the notes on
pp. 25, 26.

Dod. 2. Though the excellency of wisdom above
folly be as great as the excellency of light above
darkness, and of sight above blindness, yet one
event happeneth both to the wise and foolish ; which
•Solomon proveth by instances ; both, 1. Die ahke ;
2. Are forgotten alike, ver. 14-16.

Reason. From the condition of the creatures, they
are temporal, and serve to support a temporal and
mortal Ufe; but when this life is ended, we leave
them and they leave us.

Use 1. To teach wise men, ajid fools too, to pre-
pare and provide for another life, and honourable
remembrance after it by another course, than either
wisdom or wealth.

Faith is the only way — 1. To eternal life, John xi.
25, 26 ; 2. To honour, Heb. xi. 2.

Dod. 3. To consider the hke event befalling to
the wise and to the foolish, it may breed in a wise
man that exerciseth all his wisdom and labour about
creatures and creature comforts deep discontent-
ment, sadly to be weary both of his wisdom and of
his hfe, and of all his labour, wherein he hath exer-
cised his wisdom under the sun. Ver. 15, 'Why
was I then more wise.' Ver. 17, ' Therefore I hated
life.' Ver. 18, ' Yea, I hated all my labour.' Ver.
20, ' And I went about to cause my heart to despair
of all my labour.'

Reason 1. From discerning the equality of the
Hke event to himself as to the foolish, — to ivit,
1 . To die ; 2. To be forgotten ; 3. From the neces-
sity of leaving all, ver. 18 ; 4. From the uncertainty
of the wisdom or foUy of such to whom he shall
leave it, ver. 19, in hkelihood to leave all to such
as have not laboured in wisdom, knowledge, and
equity, as Solomon left all to Rehoboam, who was
foolish and weak, 1 Kings xii. 8 ; 2 Chron. xiii. 7.
Jeroboam, who, though industrious, 1 Kings xi. 28,
yet laboured not in equity ; 5. From the portion
which a wise man reapeth of all his labours, to wit,
sorrow, grief, restlessness by night, ver. 22.

Quest. But was it well done of Solomon thus to
be discontented and weary of these good gifts of
God — 1. His wisdom ; 2. His life, as well as of his
labour ?

Ans. No;-but Solomon did well thus to confess
his own distemper before the church, to let them
and us all see what we shall get by employment of
our wisdom and great estates to seek happiness in
creature comforts.

To exercise our wisdom in the knowledge and
study of the creatures. To employ them, or to
teach others to employ them, in physic and chiriir-
gery, it would never have made a man weary of it
in that course. And in like sort to employ our
great estate in due supportance and refreshment of
ourselves, education of our families, maintenance of
church and commonwealth, succour of poor widows
and fatherless, as Job did, would never have made
a man weary of his labour. But to try to seek what
happiness might be found in all creature comforts,
that is it which is vanity and vexation, and maketh
a man weary of wisdom, life, labour, as if man
should employ his wisdom (art and skill) in the
secrets of nature, and lay out a great estate to find
the philosopher's stone, what shall he find at length
but cause to be weary of his wisdom, life, and labour
so bestowed in vain ?

Reason 2. From the curse of God upon wisdom,
wealth, and labour, bestowed upon an end which
God never ordained them unto.

Use 1. For a warning to scholars not to bless
themselves in all the msdom they get by the study
of the creatures, nor in all the labour they take
about that knowledge so as to make it their end to

Ver. 24-26.]

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

29

excel herein ; but so to subordinate all to some of
God's ends, that he may accept them and their
labours, lest otherwdse he make them weary of all
tlirough discontentment.

Use 2. To teach men of estates not to bless them-
selves in their great estates, nor in all the creature
comforts they can get by them ; it will at length
leave them in deep discontentment.

Use 3. To teach us so to use our wisdom and
estates, as the employment ^ thereof, the fruit thereof,
may not die with us, but may be carried along with
us, Rev. xiv. 13. Then it will not grieve us, as it
did Solomon, ver. IS, to leave our labours behind us.

Use 4. To endeavour faithfully the good education
of our children, that whether they prove wise or
foolish, we may have comfort in our conscionable
care of their good ; and we, faithfully endeavouring
their good, shall find God ordinarily blessing our
endeavours so far to them, as we shall leave all
behind us to them with comfort.

Ver. 24. T/iere is nothing better for a num, than
that he should eat and drink, and that he should make
his soul enjoy good in his labour. This also I saw,
thai it was from the hand of God.

Ver. 25. For who can eat, or who else can liasten
hereunto, more tlian I ?

Ver. 26. For God giveth to a m,an that is good in
his sight wisdom, and knowledge, and joy : but to the
sinner he giveth travail, to gather and to heap up, that
he may give to him that is good before God. This also
is vanity and vexation of spirit.

There is no good in man that he should eat and
drink, &c., even this I saw that it was from the
hand of God, &c. Solomon having said that man
hath no portion out of his labours, but grief for his
travail, vers. 22, 23, he here rendereth a reason of it,
taken from the contment or efficient cause of good-
ness, which he saith is,

1. Not man; it is not in his power to reach it or
give it.

2. But God ; whatsoever good we receive, ver. 24.
Whereof he rendereth a double reason : 1. From his
own experience, ver. 25 ; himself was as able and
ready to seek good in the creatures as any, and yet
he could get no other good out of them, than as it

' Query, ' enjoyment,' — Ed.

is said, vers. 22, 23. 2. From God's manner of dis-
pensing these good tilings of this Hfe, to wit, the
wise and joyful use and benefit of them to the good
man, the travail about them to heap them up to the
sinner, and that also for the good man's use, ver. 26,
which arg-ueth, that the finding of good by all oui"
labours and travail is not in man's hand, but God's.
Whereupon he addeth this usual epiphonema, that
this also is vanity and vexation of spirit, ver. 26.
There is no good in man, or in- the power of man ;
so I translate the words in the same sense as the
same words are translated, chap. iii. 12.

Doct. 1. To enjoy any good by our labour, yea,
so much as to eat or cbink with comfort, is not in
man's hand, but it is the gift of God, James iv.
13-15 ; Eccles. iii. 12, 13.

There is a threefold good which our souls might
enjoy by our labours : 1. The having of the creature ;

2. The use of it ; 3. The benefit of that use.

None of these is in the power of our labours to
attain unto : 1. Not the having of the creature it-
self, Eccles. ix. 11 ; Lev. xxvi. 19, 20; Deut. viii.
17, 18. 2. Nor the use of it either to ourselves,
which may be intercepted, as the use of meat and
drink, (1.) By sickness, Ps. c™. 18 ; Job xxxiii. 20 ;
(2.) By sadness, Ps. xhi. 3, cii. 9, and Ixxx. 5 ;
(3.) By sudden fears and dangers, 1 Sam. xxx. 16,
27; 1 Kings vii. 19, 20; Ps. Ixxviii. 30, 31; (4.)
By covetousness, Eccles. iv. 8, and vi. 2 ; (5.) By
scruple of conscience, Acts x. 13, 14; or to otliers.

3. Nor the benefit of the use, which is cheerfulness
and joy in it ; the refreshing and nourishing wliich
the creature might yield. Hag. i. 6 ; Acts xiv. 1 7.
The benefit of doing good to others is acceptance ;
but that is of God too, Rom. xv. 31.

Reason 1. Since the fall, the good which God put
into the creature, Gen. i. 31, is accursed to us for
our sin, so that now labour and sorrow is all our
portion from the creature. Gen. xvii. 19. 2. Good-
ness residing chiefly in God, is to be found in the
creature only by participation, and that at his plea-
sure. Mat. xix. 17. By Adam's fall goodness is
devoted to the second Adam ; to wit, the goodn&ss
of the creature, Heb. ii. 6-8 ; hence from him it
is derived to us.

Use 1. To reprove, first. Confidence in ourselves
for the getting of this or that good by any means

30

COTTOX ON ECCLESIASTES.

[Chap. III.

we can use, James iv. 13-15; secondly, Acknow-
ledging the good we have to come from our ovm
means, Hab. i. 16; Amos vi. 13; thirdly, The
abusing of meats and drinks and other creatures to
vanity, riot, and mischief, &c. The gifts of God are
to be used to his service and praise, Hos. ii. 8, 9.

Use 2. To exhort to look up unto God for the
finding of good in all the means we use, and to
acknowledge him in the attaining of it. The
heathens did so to their false gods, how much more
we to the true 1 Dan. v. 4. We thank our host for
our good cheer, how much more should we thank
God for it "i 3. To teach us to look up to God, that we
may find good in his ordinances especially; for
spiritual and eternal good things are least of all in
the power of the creature to give or to receive.

Dod. 2. It is not for any man to look to find more
benefit by his labours, or by the creatures gotten and
used by him, than Solomon did.

Reason. No man knew the creatures better than
he, nor how to use them to better purpose ; neither
can any man go about to get benefit by them more
■wisely or more seriously.

Use. To teach us to content ourselves with Iiis ex-
perience. If he found no happiness by all his labours
about the creature, if he found nothing by the crea-
ture but his labour for his travail, no more shall we,
if we depend upon our labour, or upon the creature,
or seek happiness in either.

Dod. 3. God giveth to the godly wisdom, know-
ledge, and a cheerful use of the fraits of his labour,
but to the wicked labour and drudgery for the benefit
of the godly, ver. 26. A man good in God's sight is
here meant the godly, as opposed here to the sinner.
Job xxvii 13, 16, 17 ; Prov. xxviii. 8.

Reason 1. It is the end of God's predestination
that all things befalling the wicked should redound
to the glory of God's mercy towards the elect, Eom.
ix. 22. 2. The godly, having Christ, have the world
as theirs, and all the comforts of it, 1 Cor. iii. 21-23.
3. The godly, using the creatures and their own
labours about them, in their right place and kind,
reap that benefit from them which any way they can
yield. Mat. vi. 33. They in that way find the bless-
ing of God, which exempts from sorrow, Prov. x. 22.
But the wicked, taking the creatures for their chief
good, fall short of God, and of that good also from

the creatures, and their labours about them, which
otherwise they might attain.

Ohj. But doth it not oft fall out contrary, that
the wicked have the world at will, and not so the
godly? Job xxi. 7-13 ; Ps. Ixxiii. 3-5, and xvii. 14.

Atis. 1. It is so as Solomon speaketh here with
many godly — they enjoy a wise and cheerful use of
their labours and of the creatures ; and, contrari-\vise,
many wicked labour and toil, and that uncomfort-
ably, for the good of the godly. 2. A little the
righteous hath is better than great treasures of many
wicked, Ps. xxxvii. 16 ; for (1.) The joy of hypo-
crites and worldlings is but for a moment. Job xx.
5 ; Isa. 1. 11. (2.) Their prosperity is pernicious to
them, Prov. i. 32. (3.) The great estate of mcked
men never resteth tiU it be devolved into the hands
of the godly, but is meanwhile tossed as a tennis-
ball from one hand to another, from one family to
another.

Use. To exliort to godliness. The godly are good
in God's sight ; they have comfort of their labours.
The wicked men's labours is also for their benefit
and comfort.

Doct. 4. The disappointment of a man's labour is
a vanity and vexation of spirit, especially to such as
seek for happiness in their labours about the crea-
tures, ver. 26.

Reason. It is a curse of God, Lev. xxvi. 1 6.

Use. To stir us up the more to godliness. Thereby
we shall find good in our labours ; or if we be dis-
appointed, that also will work our further drawing
near to God, Hosea ii. G, 7.

CHAPTER III.

Ver. 1. To every Ihing there is a season, and a time
to every purpose under the fisaven :

Ver. 2. A time to be born, and a time to die ; a time
to plant, and a time to pluck up that which is planted;

Ver. 3. A time to kill, and a time to heal ; a time
to break down, and a time to build up ;

Ver. 4. A time to weep, and a time to laugh; a time
to mourn, and a time to dance ;

Ver. 5. A time to cast away stones, and a time to
gather stones together ; a time to embrace, and a time
to refrain from embracing ;

Ver. 1-9.]

COTTON OX ECCLESIASTES.

31

Ver. 6. A time to get, and a time to lose ; a time to
keep, and a time to cast away ;

Ver. 7. A time to rend, and a time to seiv ; a time
to Jceep silence, and a time to speak ;

Ver. 8. A time to love, and. a time to hate ; a time
of war, and a time of peace.

Ver. 9. What profit hath he that luorketh in that
wherein he lahoiireth ?

To everything there is a limited term, (or period,)
and a time to every will (or purpose) under the
heaven, &c. Solomon having shewed the vanity of all
the creatures towards the attainment of felicity ; and
that, first, Partly by their own nature, chap. i. 1-11;
secondly, Partly by the great experience and trial
which himself had taken of them — both in, first.
The knowledge and study of them, chap. i. 12-18;
2. The emplojTnent and improvement of them to
sensual delights, chap. ii. — he in this chapter
(the former part of it) and these words sheweth
the vanity that heth upon the estate and actions of
men, by tlie vicissitude and variety of them, and
that by the determined appointment and limitation
of God's purpose and providence.

Parts of the words — first. An assertion that all
things under heaven are subject to variety and
vicissitude of changes, and that by the determinate
appointment and limitation of God, ver. 1-8 ;
2. A collection or inference of the unprofitable-
ness of men's labours in regard thereof. The asser-
tion he first delivereth in a general proposition, ver.
1 ; secondly, He declareth and proveth it by an
induction of twenty-eight particulars, ver. 2-8. In
the assertion, the word translated season, is a set or
limited time or a determinate period ; as the word
is used for an appointed set time, Ezra x. 14 ; Neh.
X. 34. And the meaning is not to shew there is a
fit season allowed us of God for all things done
under heaven : for, first. That is not true ; if it
were, what is that to demonstrate the vanity or un-
profitableness of men's labour about the creature,
which is here the scope of Solomon 1 And when he
saith, to every purpose, or, as it is in Hebrew, to
every will, he meaneth, by a metonymy, to every-
thing which a man "vrilleth, or purposeth, or per-
formeth. In the induction, the twenty-eight par-
ticulars consist of fourteen pair of contraries,
wherein a man changeth from one contrary estate

or course unto another : whereof the first pair is
natural, to be bom to die ; secondly, The rest
voluntary, and they are either, first, Private and
domestical, as a time, 1. Of planting and puUing
up ; 2. Of breaking down and building ; 3. Of weep-
ing and laughing ; 4. Of mourning and dancing ; 5.
Of casting away and gathering stones ; 6. Of em-
bracing and refraining; 7. Of getting and losing;
8. Of keeping and casting away ; 9. Of rending and
sewing; 10. Of silence and speech; 11. Of love and
hatred. Secondly, Politic, as, 1. Of killing and heal-
ing ; 2. Of war and peace.

Dod. 1. The times that pass over us bring upon
us many changes, yea, often from one contrai-y to
another.

Doct. 2. To every change that befalleth us, even
to every state and business of men under heaven,
there is a time limited and detei-mined by God.

Doct. 3. This change of men's estates, and the
hmitation of the times thereof, leaveth a man no
profit by all his labour towards the attainment of
happiness. But, for bre-\aty sake, all these may be
handled together.

Doct. 1. As the main proposition of the text.

Doct. 2. As the principal reason of it.

Doct. 3. As the chief use of both.

For proof of the first doctrine, Ps. xxx. 5-7 ;
Lam. i. 1, 2, and iv. 1, 2, 7, 8 ; Isa. i. 21, 22;
John xxi. 18. The people sometimes cry Hosanna,
sometimes Crucify ; Peter sometimes maketh a
glorious confession of Christ, sometimes a gross
denial ; Paul sometimes as an angel of God, Gal.
iv. 14, sometimes an enemy. Gal. iv. 16. Nebu-
chadnezzar sometimes flourishing in his palace,
sometimes grazing among the beasts, restored again.

Reason 1. From the determinate purpose of God
to hmit men's times and changes. Job xiv. 5, and
\'ii. 1 ; John vii. 30, and viii. 20 ; Luke xiii. 32, 33,
and xxii. 53 ; Acts xiii. 25, 26 ; Ps. xxxi. 15 ; Acts
xvii. 26; Dan. v. 26. Grounds whereof; first,
God's sovereignty over us, and so his dominion over
our times. Acts i. 7. The heir, while under age,
hath his time limited, Gal. iv. 1. Secondly, God's
faithfulness to us, Ps. cxix. 75. If our times were
in our hands, we would never see ill times ; if in
Satan's hands, he would never suffer us to see good
days. Thirdly, Our aptness to settle upon the

32

COTTOX ON ECCLESIASTES.

Chap. III.

lees, and to coiTU2:it if not clianged, Zeph. i. 12;
Jer. xlviii. 11; Ps. Iv. 19. 2. From the con-
trary principles dwelling in us ; whence variety,
yea, contrariety of changes of carriage, Gal. v. 17.
3. From the instahility of all the creatures, and
their outward estates, by reason of the curse. Gen.
iii. 1 7 ; which though to the godly it be changed to a
cross, yet the cross abideth to them, the curse to the
wicked, 1 Kings xiv. 15.

Use 1. To wean us from fastening our hopes and
desires after happiness in any estate here below,
Mat. vi. 19, 20; Prov. xxiii. 5 ; 1 John ii. 15, 17.
The unsettledness of all things here below demon-
strateth their unprofitableness unto happiness.
2. To keep us from presuming of our OM'n
undertaking, and from possession of absolute pur-
poses and promises, without subjection to the will
of God, James iv. 13-15 ; Luke xii. 19, 23 ; Prov.
xxvii. 1. 3. To moderate our mourning in hard
times, and our rejoicings and confidences in good
hours, Ps. xxxix. 9, and cxv. 3 ; Micah vii. 7, 8 ;
Ps. XXX. 6, 7. 4. To stir us up to seek and wait
for a settled mansion in heaven, Heb. xiii. 14.
5. To take off the plea for dancing hence ; for it is
not said there is a lawful time to dance, but a limited
time. Herodias' daughter, Salome, had a time to
dance, as to earn half a kindgom for a dance, and to
get John Baptist's head. So another time, of a con-
trary dance, when falling through the ice (if we may
beUeve Nicephorus, lib. i. cap. 20) her feet capered
under water, and her head being cut ofi" by the ice,
it danced above the ice. -

We read, first. Of a religious dance, Exod. xv. 20 ;
secondly, Of a civil dance to entertain conquerors,
Judges xi. 44 ; 1 Sam. xviii. 6 ; Luke xv. 25 ; when
the eyes are set upon joy. But not in marriages,
where is more temptation to lust. Tully pro
Mureena ! Nemo saliat sobrius nisi forte insaniat,
neque soliticdine neque in convivio honesto et moderate ;
especially it is unmeet in New England, and that
now when the churches of England are in such dis-
tress, Ezek. xxi. 10.

Ver. 10. J have seen the travail which God hath
given to the sons of men to be esc-ercised in it.

Ver. 11. He hath made evei-ythiny beautiful in his
time : also he hath set the vmid in their heart ; so that

no man can find, out the iir/rk that God maketh from the
bee/inning to the end.

Solomon in the former verses of this chapter
argueth the vanity that Ueth upon the estate and
actions of men by reason of the vicissitude and
variety of them, and that limited and determined
by the appointment of God ; and from thence he
inferreth the vanity and unprofitableness of men's
labours to seek for happiness in creature comforts,
ver. 1-9. Now, therefore, lest men should shghtly
pass over these varieties of changes that pass over
them, and make no profitable use of them, as if they
came by fortune or change, or God's neglect of
the government of the world, Solomon here preacheth
to us a fourfold profitable use and observation of
them.

1. That God hath given this travail to the sons of
men to exercise themselves in observing and finding
out God's work in them all, ver. 10 ; as, 1. Having
made everything beautiful in his season ; 2. Having
put the world in the hearts of men, ver. 11.

2. That whatsoever our estate be, we should not
look to find the chief good in them, but be doing
good with them, vers. 12, 13; and take such good
from them as they afford, vers. 12, 13.

3. That these changes are wholly and unchange-
ably in God's hands, and aim at a gracious end, that
men should fear before him, ver. 14.

4. That there is to be observed a settled order in
this variety of changes, as in the motions of the
heavens, ver. 15.

Doct. To consider and find out the work of God
in all the variety of changes that by his appointment
do pass over us, it is a travail given of God to exer-
cise the sons of men. As in searching out the crea-
tures, it was a travail given of God, Eccles. i. 13 ;
so here to search out the work of God in all changes
that befalls us, Ps. cxi. 2-4.

Season I. From the beauty to be observed in
every work of God — that is, in every change befall-
ing us — in its season. To the beauty of the body
there concur three things : 1. 6?.oxX>)5/'a, when no
member is defective or superfluous, good constitu-
tion ; every maim is a blemish, every superfluity is a
deformity. 2. au/j,fiiTo!a partium, when one part is
proportionable to another, and all suitable to their
end and to their head, good proportion. 3. iu-

Ver. 12-13.]

yjo/a, well-colouredness, or well-favouredness, good
complexion. So in God's works about us there is,

1. A perfection, as in the creatm-es, Isa. xl. 2G, so
in his government of us, Deut. ii. 4 ; Isa. v. 4.

2. A symmetry or proportion, first, Between the
Lord and his work, 2 Tim. ii. 13; Ezek. xx. 9,
14, 22. Secondly, Between Ins former and latter
works. Judges vi. 13, 14. Thirdly, Between the
instrument and the work God doth by it, niultum
refert Daviisne loquaUir an herus. Arrogant cruelty
becometh Pharaoh ; profane blasphemy, Rabshakeh ;
cursing, Shimei ; treason, Judas, Isa. xxxii. 6, 8.
Fourtlily, Between God's deaUngs with us, and ours
with him, Ps. xviii. 24-26. The wild-fire of lust in
Sodom was punished with wild-fire and brimstone.
So in destroying the Egyptians' first-born, Exod.
iv. 22, 23; so in Nadab and Abihu ; so in Adoni-
bezek. Judges i. 6, 7. 3. Iv/jola, well-favouredness.
It is a beauty in the countenance : first, Cheerfulness ;
secondly, Lightsomeness. First, There is a cheerful-
ness in God's work at last. Gen. xlv. 7, 8 ; James v. 1 1 ;
Heb. xii. 11. They have a pleasant countenance, Ps.
xcii. 4, and Iviii. 1 0. Secondly, There is a lightsome-
ness in them, giving hght and instruction, Ps. cvii. 43.

Eeason 2. From God's putting the world into our
hearts, ver. 1 1 ; where by the world is meant, first.
Not only the creatures, the world of them ; secondly.
But chiefly the world of changes of the creatures, of
which Solomon here speaketh— ' hath put the world
into their hearts' — impheth that God hath put into
our hearts, first, Some desire and delight to search
and find out the work of God in all the changes
that pass over us. So putting into the heart im-
pheth desire and delight in a thing, Ps. xl. 8.
Secondly, Ability to do it, Jer. xxxi. 33. Both to-
gether are expressed by that phrase, Rev. xvii. 17.
The ground of which is our impotency and impossi-
bility, without this putting the world into our hearts,
ihat ever we should find out the work of God from
beginning to the end, ver. 1 1 .

Use 1. To stir us up to observe and find out the
work of God in every change of estate that passeth
• over us. It is else a brutishness in ourselves, Ps.
xcii. 5, 6 ; it is a dishonour to God and to his
works, Isa. v. 12 ; it is an enlargement of know-
ledge and favour from God to consider his
works, Ps. cvii. 43. As when a good workman

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

33

seeth a man taken with his work, he is willing to
shew him all his art in it. 2. To teach us not to
disparage, or slight, or dishke any of God's works,
but to magnify them. They are every one beautiful
in his season. Job. xxxvi. 24 ; Isa. xlv. 9 ; Ps. Lxiv. 9-
This magnifying of every work of God, as beautiful
in his season, will keep us from discontentment and
murmuring at God's providence, whatsoever it be
that befalleth us or ours. Job i. 20 ; Ps. xxxix. 9 ;
2 Kings XX. 19. It may seem an uncomely thing
to take fair and full clusters of sweet grapes, and to
tread them and press them in a wine-press, to leave
nothing in them but husks, till in the end you see
what sweet wine is pressed out of them, which
keepeth lively and sweet, when else the grapes left
alone would be rotten.

Use 3. To teach us to improve and employ that
knowledge of the world — that is, of all the changes
that befall us in the world— which God hath put
into our hearts, to find out the counsel and work of
God therein. It was happiness to Esther in her
advancement, Esther iv. 14; to David in crosses,
Ps. cxix. 67, 71, 75.

Obj. Yea, saith one, if I could spell out God's
meaning in his works and dealings with myself and
mine, it would give me great contentment.

Aps. 1. In evils observe, first, What thou wast
doing when a cross befell thee, Dan. iv. 30, 31 ;
secondly. What conscience suggesteth to thee. Gen.
xlii. 22 ; thirdly. The proportion of the affliction to
thy sin. Judges i. 7 ; fourthly. Cast all idols out of
thy heart, and inquire of the Lord his meaning, that
thou mightest know it and do it, Ps. xxv. 9, 12.
God was long in answering Johanan and his com-
pany, even long after a Sabbath, because they sought
in hypocrisy, Jer. xlii. 20.

2. In good things observe, first, The opportun-
ities and advantages God putteth into our hands,
according to his word, Esther iv. 14 ; secondly. The
great works God hath in hand; and derive your
brooks to run into that stream, Jer. xlv. 4, f>. Now
God is advancing a reformation, purs^-.e we that.

Ver. 12. I know that there is no good in them, hut
for a man to rejoice, and to do good in his life.

Ver. 13. And also tlmt everyman should eat anddrink,
and enjoy the good of all his labour: it is the gift of God.

34

COTTON OX ECCLESIASTES.

[Chap. III.

I know good — that is, the good of man — is not in
them. These words contain in them the second
profitable observation which Solomon hath made of
the variety of the changes of our creature-comforts
and discomforts, and employments about them ; to
wit, that the good of man is not to be found in
changes of creature-conditions, and employments or
labours about them, but to enjoy the good of them,
and to do good with them ; which he amplifieth by a
twofold argument or reason.

Reason 1. From his own certain judgment or ex-
perience of them : ' I know that good is not in them,'
ver. 12.

Reason 2. From the proper cause of any good or
comfort that a man can either take himself or give to
others by the creatures, or by his labour about them :
' it is the gift of God,' ver. 1 3.

Doct. The good of man is not to be found in the
creatures ; but it is from the gift of God to do good
with them, or to enjoy the good of them. His
meaning is not that there is no good in the creature,
for that were contrary to Gen. i. 31 ; but that, 1.
The chief good of man is not in them. 2. That it is
not in themselves to minister their own good to us
without the gift of God, Job xxviii. 2-12, &c., to
the end of the chap., Eccles. ii. 24.

Reason 1. From the end of all the creatures, and of
all their changes about man, and of our labours about
them. They are all for us as their end, Ps. cxv. 1 6 ;
Gen. i. 26 ; Deut. iv. 19, and therefore our good
cannot lie in them; but their good rather lieth in us.

Reason 2. From our forfeiture of the good that is
in them by the fall, that now the good in which they
were created, 1. Is much impaired. 2. Is not yielded
to us without a renewed gift from God, Gen. ui. 1 7-
19 ; wliich curse is increased by actual sin. Gen. iv.
12; Isa. vii. 23, 24; Lev. xxvi. 18-20; Hag. i. 6,
and ii. 16, 17. 3. From the emptiness of our hearts
to do any good, or to make any good use of what
changes befall us, Hosea xiv. 8 ; John xv. 5 ; 2 Cor.
iii. 5. 4. From the prerogative of Christ, as to
teach us to profit, Isa. xlviii. 1 7 ; God in covenant,
the Holy One of Israel, our Eedeemer.

Use 1. To set before us the frame of the spirit of
a Christian penitent soul ; it knoweth his good is
not in the creature, nor in any creature comfort, nor
in any creature changes, nor in any creature labours.

Use 2. To look for no more from the creatures
than is in them, and that way wherein we may get
it out of them. Chief good is not in them ; nor can
they j-ield that good which is in them, but by the
gift of God. With the gift of God, and by it, you
may eat and drink, and rejoice in the enjoyment of
the good of your labours, and do good to others in
your lifetime by the creatures.

Use 3. To move men to repentance that have re-
strained the good of the creatures from themselves,
Exod. xxii. 22-24; Jer. v. 24, 25.

Use 4. To seek and expect the good of any crea-
ture, or of our labour about it, by prayer and faith
in the blood of Christ, Mat. vi. 11; 1 Tim. iv. 3-5.

Use 5. To stir up such to thankfulness as both
take good and do good by all the changes that pass
over them. It is God that worketh the power of the
will to will, and the power of the whole man to do ;
and therefore we are to fear before him, Phil. ii. 12,
13, else a wise man may act foolishly, and a strong
man weakly, in many fair opportunities.

Ver. 14. Ihiowihat. lohatsoever God doeth,it shall he
for ever : nothing can he put to it, nor any thing taken
from it: and God doeth it,tliat men should f earhef or ehim.

Coherence, see in ver. 10, 15.

Doct. What God himself doeth, that taketh place
in every age, without any addition to it, or taking
aught from it by any creature.

The meaning of the words cannot be, that every
work of God is everlasting ; for no work of God is
so, but the angels and souls of men, the highest
heavens, and the bodies also of men after the resur-
rection. But whatsoever God doeth, that shall be
for ever ; to wit, it shall take place in every age. It
is not (to wit, for the creature) to add to it ; it is
not to take away from it, Ps. xxxiii. 9-11 ; Eph. i.
11 ; Job xxiii. 13, 14 ; Mat. v. 36, and vi. 27 ; Prov.
xix. 21 and xxix. 26 ; John xix. 10, 11. Some
grant a general concourse of God's providence to
everything done by the creature, seeing he sustaineth
all things in their Ufe, motion, being ; but do not
acknowledge a special concourse to the producing of
each particular act, as incUning to it, and determin-
ing of it, unless the act be supernatural. But surely,
as God inclineth and determineth the will by gifts of
grace, by motions of the Spirit, (exciting and enlarging

Ver. 14.

COTTON OX ECCLESIASTES.

'65

the heart,) and good objects unto spiritual acts ; so
doth he incHne natural agents to natural acts by
natural disjDositions ; and voluntary agents to moral
and civil acts by moral and civil dispositions, motions,
objects, Exod. xii. 36 ; and casual agents to casual
events, by casual occurrences.

Reason \. From the nature of God. He is the first
and universal cause, Eph. i. 1 1 ; Rev. i. 8 ; Eom. xi.
36, and therefore concurreth to every effect. Adam,
under God, is the first cause of all the sons and
daughters of men, Acts xvii. 26 ; but he is not the
cause of all their actions, for he produceth them
voluntary agents ; and therefore, what they do by
choice of their own will, he is no cause of that, see-
ing he incHneth not, nor determineth their will to it,
save only as he propagateth to them natural pravity.
Thus, he was not the cause of Gain's murder of
Abel, which is more plain in other parents ; causa
cmtsce est causa causati, holdeth in natural agents,
not voluntary. But God is the first cause, not
only of all causes, but of all effects : first. Of good
tilings ^er se, James i. 17 ; Hosea xiv. 8. Secondly,
Of evil things, by accident or occasion, Acts iv. 27,
28; 2 Sam. xii. 11, 12.

Reason 2. From the nature and condition of the
creatures. They are all God's instruments, Heb.
i. 14; Isa. x. 5, 1.5, and xliv. 28 ; Joel ii. 25 ; Mat.
viii. 8, 9.

O&J. 1. The creatures may be said to be God's
instruments, because he may and doth use them
when he will, not that he doth always use them.

Ans. Yes ; always, when they work at aU. The
devO himself, and all his instruments, are indeed
but God's instruments. So faith beholdeth them.
Job i. 21. Hence always God's ends are more
fulfilled than the ends which the instruments aimed
at. Gen. xlv. 7, 8, with xxxvii. 20.
Obj. 2. Hosea viii. 4.

A77S. It is meant, not of his providence, see 1
Kings xii. 24, but of his ordinance.
ObJ. 3. Zech. i. 15.

Ans. They helped forward destruction beyond
God's approbation, but not beyond his providence.

Obj. 4. What need then of counsels, command-
ments, rewards, and punishments 1

Ans. As if the wind need not blow, because a
windmill cannot move but in and by the wind.

These commandments and counsels, &c., are the
blasts by which God moveth us.

Obj. 5. Thus you take away freewill from the
creature, not only in acts of spiritual grace, but
even in moral and civil actions.

Ans. No such matter ; for God determineth all
actions, not by imposing necessity upon the wil',
but by incUning it according to the nature and
liberty of it ; to wit,

1. In good actions, by, first, Infusing good gifts,
Exod. xii. 36 ; secondly. Exciting by good motions ;
thu-dly. Propounding good objects.

2. In evil actions, by, first, EHciting the evil with-
in into outward act ; first. By leaving to Satan, and
to evil objects, John xiii. 2; secondly, By pro-
pounding good objects, Ps. cv. 24, 25. Secondly,
Occasioning the choice of evil, as Adam's fall ; first.
Making the subjects mutual and decHnable; secondly.
Giving leave to instruments to tempt, as Satan in the
serpent. Thirdly, By propounding objects : fair fruit,
good name.

Use 1. To teach us to fear before the Lord, text ;
Phil. ii. 12, 13 ; Jer. x. 5-7. Our Saviour calleth us
to ' fear him, that can cast both body and soul into
hell,' Luke xii. 4, 5 ; how much more to fear him
that can cast both body and soul into sin, which is
worse than hell, and yet himself most pure and holy
in so doing, Isa vi. 3, 9, 10.

Use 2. In God's fear to acknowledge him in all
our ways, as those who can do nothing without
him, and who worketh all our works for us, Prov.
iii. 5, 6 ; Ps. hdi. 2 ; Isa. xxvi. 12.

Use 3. To look higher than the creature in all
things befalling us, which will train us up to, L
Patience in evils. 2. Contentment in evils. Job i.
21 ; 2 Sam. xvi. 10; Ps. xxxix. 9. 3. Thankful-
ness for that which is good, Gen. xxxiii 10; Neh. ii.
8 ; Ezra vii. 27. 4. Fruitfulness, or making a good
use of all occurrences, whether good or evil, befall-
ing us. If God's hands be in everything, surely
good may be gathered out of it, Ps. cxvi. 16 ; Amos
IV. 6, 8, 11. 5. Courage in all approaching danger ;
all our hairs are numbered ; a sparrow falleth not
to the ground without God, Mat. x. 29, 30.

Use 4. To teach us the vanity of all human
endeavours and purposes without God. James iv. 13-
16.

36

COTTOX ON ECCLESIASTES.

[Chap. IIL

Ver. 15. That which hath been i« now: and that
which is to be hath already been ; and God requireth
that ivhich is 2Mst.

Coherence, see above, ver. 10, 11.
These words express the fourth observable thing
in the changeable course of God's providence about
the sons of men ; to wit, that there is a settled order
and constancy in that instabihty, as there is in the
motions of the heavens and heavenly bodies. There
is great variety of changes in the moon, yet great
constancy in that variety ; as it was in one month, so
in another.

Solomon had such a like speech before, Eccles.
i. 9, 10 ; but there he speaks of the works of creation
or of nature, as spring, snmmer, autumn, winter, &c.,
but here he speaketh of the work of providence.

That which hath been is now, &c. Not that the
same individual things shall return again, for dead
men shall return no more into this world, Job vii.
8-10 ; neither doth he speak of God's extraordinary
and miraculous actions, whether of judgment or
mercy, Exod. x. 14 ; Deut. iv, 32, 33 ; Joshua x. 12-
14; 2 Kings xx. 11 ; nor of the rare and singular
inventions of men, as of printing, or gims, &c. But
he speaketh of the works of God's ordinary provi-
dence, in disposing of the variable changes of the
estates and affairs of the sons of men : which though
they be carried with great variety, yet are they
carried also with great stabiHty and correspondency,
and suitableness one to another-.

JDoct. 1. The former ways and works of God in
disposing of tlie estates of the sons of men. God
bringeth them about again from one generation to
another, 2 Pet. ii. 4-9 ; Eom. xi. 21 ; Jer. vii. 12-
14; Ps. xlviii. 8 ; 1 Cor. x. 11. God's former deal-
ings with the sons of men in former times are
precedents of what he will do in after ages.

Reason 1. From God's nature, which is ever like
itself, Heb. xiii. 8, 10, 12, 28, 29; Mai. iii. 6. 2.
From the correspondency of God's works to his
word. Every work of God fulfilleth either some pro-
mise in the word, or some threatening ; now the
word is ever suitable to itself; so is God's work.
The examples of God's deahngs in Scripture would
be of no use to us, if they were not precedents and
patterns of the like to be performed in like cases in
after times, 1 Cor. x. 11; Eom. xi. 21; Joshua

i. 5 ; with Heb. xiii. 5 ; James v. 11, and ver. 1 7,
18.

Use 1. Against Manichees, who think one God to
have governed in the Old Testament, another in
the New. But the suitable carriage of all things
now, as then, argueth the same hand to rule both
then and now, Heb. xii. 29. It is also a refutation
of fortune ; for fortune is not stable, nor keepeth any
certain or proportionable course. 2. To lend both
comfort and stay, and warning also, to God's people,
from the course of God's providence to his people of
old, Ps. xxii. 4, 5, and Ixxvii. 10, 11; yea, from
God's former deahngs with ourselves, Ps. Ixxvii. 6 ;
1 Sam xvii. 34-37 ; warning also, Heb. xii. 28, 29 ;
Ps. xcix. 6-8. Beware of breaches in general course ;'
it wiU presage and produce Uke effects, as breach of
parliaments hath done in England. 3. To threaten
to wicked men like judgments which have befallen
others for like sins in former ages, Dan. v. 18-
28; 2 Pet. ii. 4-9; Jude 11; Job iv. 8. 4. To
teach the children of God to persevere in like con-
stancy, and to keep a holy correspondency in all
their actions and courses, that we may belike to our
heavenly Father.

Vei'. 16. And moreover I saio wider the sun the
place of judgment, thai wickedness was there; and the
place of righteousness, that iniquity was there.

Ver. 17. / said in mine heart, God shall j^idge the
righteous and tlie wicked; for there is a time there
for every purpose and for every work.

In the former part of the chapter Solomon shewed
the vanity of the estates of men, by an argument
taken from the changes and vicissitude which the
determinate hand and providence of God did put
upon them. In these verses he observeth and
declareth another vanity that befalleth our estates
by the hand and government of magistrates ; yea, a
vanity that befalleth upon judgment-seats them-
selves. The vanity is wickedness, which is both,
first. Ungodliness, 2 Sam. xxii. 22 ; secondly, Un-
righteousness, Isa. Iviii. 4, 9. And lest this vanity
should cast some blemish upon the wise and just
providence of God (whereof penitent souls are more
tender) he declareth his resolution of that doubt,
Avhat it was in his own heart, that God will judge
' Query, ' Couits,' ? viz., cUuruli-oourts. — Ed.

Ver. lS-22.]

COTTOX OX ECCLESIASTEy.

37

righteously, and so reform all the iniquity of judg-
ment-seats ; and this he provetli by a principle
delivered in ver. 1 of this chapter, taken from the
time appiointed for every purpose and every work
there, ver. 17.

Doct. 1. He that shall live in the best times of the
best commonwealths, may see seats of judg-ments
and justice corrupted with wickedness and iniquity.
The word wickedness signifieth both, first, Ungodli-
ness, 2 Sam. xxii. 22 ; secondly, Unrighteousness, or
iniquity, Isa. Iviii. 4, G. Solomon speaketh not of
markets, or taverns, or stews, or mountains of prey,
(Stand-gate Hole, Shooter's Hill, Blackheath, Salis-
bury Plain, &c.,) but of seats of law and justice ; and
that not in the reign of wicked tyrants, Saul, Ahab,
Jezebel, or the hke, but in the times wherein himself
lived, which were the best which the best common-
wealth, the commonwealth of Israel, ever saw, even
the times of David and Solomon. In Da\'id's time,
2 Sam. xix. 24-30, with xvi. 4 ; in his time, and
Solomon's, Eccles. x. 5-7 ; 1 Kings xi. 6-8, and xii.
4 ; in Asa's time, 2 Cliron. xvi. 10 ; in Jehoshaphat's,
2 Chron. xviii. 1, and xx. 33-37; in Uzziah's and
Jotham's, Isa. i. 21-23, v. 7, and iii. 12, 15; iii
Hezekiah's, Micah vii. 3, 4, and iii. 9-12, with Jer.
xxvi. 18 ; in Josiah's, Zeph. i. 1, 9, and iii. 1, 3.

Reason 1. Acceptance of persons; in the princes
promoting their kinsmen or friends, though un-
worthy, to judgment seats, as Samuel promoted his
sons, 1 Sam. viii. 1, 3.

Eeason 2. Misinformation, and receiving it without
hearing both parties speak, 2 Sam. xvi. 1-4, with
chap. xix. 26, 29.

lieason 3. Wicked servants or counsellors about a
prince, Prov. xxv. 4, 5 ; 1 Kings xii. 8-11.

Reason 4. Self-sufficiency, leaning to a man's own
wisdom, Joshua xiv. 15 ; Prov. iii. 5-7.

Reason 5. Bribes or gifts, 1 Sam. viii. 3 ; Exod.
xxiii. 8 ; Prov. xxviii. 21.

Use 1. To teach us not to Avonder, if we find
sometime the like errors here in our courts. We
are to humble ourselves for the sins of our courts,
Isa. lix. 14-16 ; 2 Chron. xix. 10. It maybe every
one will not judge it an iniquity to fine the injury
of twenty pounds, at two hundred ; we read of re-
storation twofold, fourfold, sevenfold, but never
one hundredfold. But is it not a wickedness to

suffer blasphemy to pass unpunished, and sodomitical
rapes ? What vnW become of rigour ^vithout mercy,
is yet Unknown.

Use 2. To teach men of place, first. Not to affect
seats of justice; they will not secure them. Secondly,
To prevent these errors : which is done by, 1. God's
fear, 2 Chron. xLx. 6, 7 ; 2. Not judging by the
hearing of the ear, Isa. xi. 3, 4, unless both earsbe
open; 3. Rejection of gifts, Isa. xxxiii. 15.

Use 3. To refute the pope's infalhbility of judg-
ment ; for he hath not such a promise of infallibility,
as the king hath, Prov. xvi. 10.

Use 4. To moderate men's eagerness to suits-at-
law.

Obj. Why, may I not sue for my right ?

Ans. But can you tell that you shall attain your
right by suit ?

Use 5. To teach us private censurers may err
much more, who have not received like promises.

Loci. 2. God will find a time to judge both the
righteous and wicked, with every purpose (or will)
and every work, ver. 1 7. Not only at the last judg-
ment, Mat. xii. 36; 1 Cor. iv. 5; Eccles. xii. 14;
but even in this life, Prov. xi. 31 ; Ps. ix. 4, 12, 16,
■vii. 11-16, and Ixxvi. 9, 10 ; Exod. xxii. 22-24.

Reason 1. The glory of God, Ps. ix. 16, and 1. 26.

Reason 2. The restraint and check of the rage and
25ride of men, Ps. ix. 20.

Reason 3. The groans, and sighs, and expectation
of the poor afflicted, Ps. xii. 5, and ix. 18.

Use 1. To exhort to watchfulness in judgment-
seats, and against all secret unrighteousness, Eccles.
xii. 14.

Use 2. To exhoit to quietness of spirit, when
wrong judgment proceedeth, Eccles. v. 8.

Ver. 18. / said in mine heart concerning the estate
of the sons of men, that God might manifest them, and
that they m,ight see that they themselves are beasts.

Ver. 19. For that which befalleth the sons of men be-
falleth beasts ; even one thing befalleth them : as the one
dieth, so dielh the other ; yea, they have all one breath:
so that a man hath no pre eminence above a beast : for
all is vanity.

Ver. 20. All go unto one jjlace : all are of the
dust, and all turn to dust again.

Ver. 21. Who knoweth the sjnril of man that goeCh

38

COTTON OK ECCLESIASTES.

[Chap. III.

upward, and the S2nrit of the beast that gotih doiun-
vard to the earth ?

Ver. 22. Wherefore I perceive that there is nothing
tetter tlian that a man slwuld rejoice in his own
worhs ; for that is his portion : for who shall bring
him to see what shall be after him ?

Solomon, having observed a vanity that befalleth
the estates of men — first, By the overruUng provi-
dence of God hmiting all their changes, vers. 1-14 ;
secondly, By the hand and government of courts of
justice over other men, vers. 16,17. Lest this should
reflect any dishonour upon the providence of God,
whereby he governeth all things in the world wisely,
righteously, holily, he taketh up and giveth himself
and others a twofold satisfaction in this point, from
a twofold meditation : 1. From the order which
God will take to redress all the iniquities of courts
of justice, both in this and in another world, ver. 17.

2. From the end which God aimeth at in leaving of
courts of justice to such iniquity, which is double :
first, God doth it to try them ; secondly, He doth it
to let them see they are as beasts one to another, ver.
18. And to convince them the more of this latter,
that men be but beasts, he argueth it not only from
their usage of one another as beasts, but from sun-
dry events common to them with beasts ; that which
befalleth the sons of men befalleth the beasts, to both
ahke. Which he argueth, first, for their bodies, in
three particulars : 1. In the likeness of their deaths ;
as one dieth, so dieth the other. 2. In the likeness
of their breath; they have all one breath, ver. 19.

3. In their burial and resolution of their bodies ; all
turn to the dust, as they came from it. Secondly,
For the soul or spirit of man which goeth upward,
and the spirit of the beast that goeth downward ; this
difference is not known or acknowledged, discerned or
considered, by men generally — to wit, not by natu-
ral men at all, ver. 21. From whence he taketh
this corollary, that seeing a man can take so little
comfort or contentment in the estate or course of
other men, therefore so to live as a man may rejoice
in his own works, ver. 22 : which he proveth, first,
from the propriety he hath in that course — it is his
portion ; secondly. From the impossibility to know
wliat shall be after hun, ver. 22, or from his uncer-
tainty of future events. To gather up all the points
here delivered into a narrow room, all may be com-

prised in one note of doctrine ; the reasons thereof,
and the uses thereof also, let us handle them.

Doct. 1. He that shall ponder in his heart, and
consider the estate of the sons of men, shall find that
God would have men to say they are as beasts, vers.
18, 19. That which Solomon, ujDon serious ponder-
ing in his heart the estates of the sons of men, did
resolve and saj', that God doth this or that about
them, that they might see themselves to be as beasts,
the same another Christian, pondering the matter in
his heart, may discern, resolve it, and say it, Ps.
xhx. 12, 20, and Ixxiii. 32; Prov. xxx. 2, 'More
brutish than any man,' which implieth that, fii'st. All
men are brutish ; secondly. He more than others.
Allien God will clear it to Peter that he might con-
verse with aU sorts of men, he shews him in a vision
that God would have liim eat of all beasts. Acts x.
12, 13, 28.

Reason 1. From the violent and fraudulent and
beastly oppression of men in authority over the poor
people, Prov. xxviii. 15 ; Zeph. iii. 3 ; Luke xiii. 32 ;
Ps. X. 9 ; Dan. vii. 4-7 ; Ezek. xxi. 31 ; Gen. x. 9 ;
1 Sam. xxvi. 20.

Jieason 2. From the like occurrences or events be-
falling their outward man or body in their, first,
Lives ; both alike subject to hunger, cold, heats, la-
bour, weariness, sicluiess, pains — yea, man's body
more subject to these than the beast's. Secondly,
Deaths ; both mortal ahke, whether, 1. By a natu-
ral death ; 2. By a violent death, as hanging, drown-
ing, stoning, burning, stabbing, &c. ; 3. Burials,
first. Both alike resolved to dust as they come from
it, excepting some specially privileged, as Christ,
Enoch, Elijah ; secondly. Both subject to base con-
tempt, Jer. xxii. 1 9.

Reason 3. From men's prostituting of their souls
to like or worse conditions than that of the souls of
beasts, who, of all the sons of men, in an estate of
vanity, (or nature,) considereth or knoweth — that is,
acknowledgeth — the difference of his soul which go-
eth upwards, from the soul of the beast which
goeth downwards? For men cleave to earthly
things to maintain this hfe, as do the beasts ; both
ahke follow their sensual appetites. Immortal food
and raiment of the soul is generally neglected. The
immortal soul cannot feed upon bodily meats and
drinks, nor be satisfied with silver or gold, but with

Chap. IV. 1-3.]

COTTON OX ECCLESIARTES.

39

the favour of God, the blood of Chri.st, the gifts of
the Spirit, the ordinances of God, communion of
saints, &c., all which are neglected.

Use 1. To teach us to look at magistrates and
courts of justice as set up of God for trial of men,
as well as for other ends. To try, first, Magistrates
themselves — Magistratus imlicat virum. Place of
government trieth the spirit of a man, whether it be
just or corrupt, liberal or covetous, valiant or fearful,
for God or for man. Secondly, Subjects, Prov. xxviii.
1 2 — for hidden, read tried or searched, as Prov. xx.
27; Gen. xliv. 12. Subjects tried in their — 1.
Faith, Heb. xi. 3G ; 1 Pet. iv. 12. 2. Patience,
Luke xxi. 19. 3. Obedience, Acts iv. 19. Let
magistrates look at their places as furnaces to try
them. Let people look at magistrates, especially
unjust ones, as sent of God to try them.

Use 2. To teach aU self-debasement. Magistrates,
when they prove unjust, rule over the people as
beasts, and aU the people naturally live as beasts
that perish, labouring for the meat that perisheth ;
and so for perishing raiment, honour, pleasure, and
profit. Ever since we affected to become as gods.
Gen. iii. 5, we fell to be Uke the beasts, whence God
clothed our parents fallen with the skins of beasts,
Gen. iii. 21. Yea, our bravest clothing is with webs
of siDc-worms, as, 1. Expressing whom we are like,
Job XXV. 6 ; 2. Presaging what we shall one day be
covered with. Job xvii. 14, and xxi. 26.

Use 3. To stir us up to consider better of our
souls, and to make better provision for them, lest we
live and die like beasts. Job vi. 27.

Use 4. To refute the popish opinion of limbus
patriim, which they place in the earth beneath,
Bellar. de Ptirgat., lib. ii. cap. 6. But here we see the
souls of men before Christ's resurrection went upward.

Use. 5. To teach us so to live as we may rejoice in
our works. There is little comfort in living like
beasts that perish, but there is rejoicing in a Chris-
tian com^se, Isa. vi. 4, 5 ; 2 Cor. i. 12.

Motives. First, It is our portion, Eccles. iii. 22, as
that which, 1. Maintain eth us with necessaries,
conveniences, and delights for the present, Prov.
xvi. 8. 2. Maketh up all other losses and crosses,
Acts XX. 23, 24; Ps. Ixxiii. 26. 3. Maketh pro-
vision for another world, 1 Tim. vi. 17-19; Luke
xvi. 9, and xii. 33.

Secondly, Uncertainty of future events. If we
leave our good works to be done by our last wUls
and testaments, it is uncertain how they may be ful-
filled.

CHAPTEE IV.

Ver. \. So I returned, and considered cdl the op-
pressions that are done under the sun : and behold the
tears of such as were oppressed, and they had no com-
forter; and on the side of their oppressors there was
poxoer ; hut they had no comforter.

Ver. 2. Wherefore I praised the dead which are
already dead, more than the living which are yet alive.

Ver. 3. Yea, better is he than both they, which hath
not yet been, who hath not seen the evil worh that is
done under the sun.

In this chapter Solomon proceedeth to declare
other vanities that befall the estates of the sons of
men in this world, over and besides the vanity which
befell them either by the just and wise government
of God's providence, or by the unjust administration
of men's government or judgment-seats. In the
estates of men do arise the vanities here observed :
first, From the neglect of compassion to men op-
pressed, ver. 1-3 ; secondly. From envy, ver. 4 ;
thirdly. From idleness, ver. 5, 6 ; fourthly. From
covetousness, ver. 7, 8 ; fifthly. From solitariness,
ver. 9-12; sixthly. From wilfulness, ver. 13-16.
Solomon, turning his mind from considering former
vanities, and now considering oppressions, he fas-
teneth his thoughts chiefly upon the sad and pitiful
estate of men oppressed.

This estate is set forth, first, By their adjunct,
want of comfort or succour : ' And they had no com-
forter,' twice repeated. Secondly, By the contrary
strength and store of power in their oppressors, so
great that some translate that the oppressed had no
power of escaping from it, and the words may bear
both, ver. 1. Thirdly, By the effect which then it
wrought in himself : to wit, to praise, 1. The dead
above the living, ver. 2 ; 2. The unborn above the
other, ver. 3.

Doct. 1. It is a vanity that befalleth the estates
of men under the sun, that men of power abuse it
to oppression ; and a further vanity that men op-
pressed, though lamentably oppressed, yet have no

40

COTTON OX ECCLESIASTES.

[Chap. IV

comforter ; and j'et a further vanity, that a Avise
man, even a godly wise man, considering this, is
subject to wax weary of his life, Micah ii. ; ver. 1,2;
1 Kings xxi. 7 ; Ps. Iviii. 2 ; yea, Moses the meekest
on earth, Num. xii. 3.

Reason of abusing the power : fu'st, The power
of corrupt nature, which wiU have a time to put
forth itself to the utmost, Jer. iii. 5 ; secondly,
Folly and arrogance joined mth power, 1 Kings xii.
10, 11.

Reason of no comforter : first, Neglect of God's
fear, Job vi. 14; secondly. Fear of men, 1 Sam.
xxiii. 11, 12; thirdly. The strength of God's wrath,
who, when he chasteneth, he will suffer none to help.
Job ix. 13, and xxxiv. 29; Ps. Ixxxviii. 18, with
xxxviii. 11 ; fourtlily. Contempt of men cast down.
Job xii. 5 ; fifthly. Sensuality, Amos vi. 4-6 ;
sixthly. Inhumanity, Luke x. 30-32 ; seventhly.
Scruple of conscience, tlirough difference of religion,
John iv. 7, 9 ; Luke ix. 52, 53.

Reason of wise men's weariness of life to behold
or feel this : first. Distemper of their minds, Eccles.
vii. 7, through, 1. Judging of things according to
sense, not according to faith ; 2. Doubt of God's
providence in temptation ; 3. Lnpatience, Luke
xxi. 19. Secondly, Depth and tenderness of com-
passion and zeal, which maketh them utterly un-
willing to behold the violence of oppressors
through zeal, Hab. i. 2, 12, 13, and tears of the op-
pressed through compassion, Hab. i. 3 ; Jer. ix.
1, 2.

Use of the abuse of power to oppression : first.
To behold the vanity of all estates by the fall.
Power, which was given to help the afflicted, is
abused to crush them ; thus greater men, as fishes,
devour the less, Hab. i. 14. Secondly, To warn men
of power to beware of the abuse.

Use of no comforter : 1 . To teach all men op-
pressed to seek first to make their peace vrith God ;
for if he be angry, the strong helpers fail. Job ix.
13, and xxxiv. 29; secondly. To teach such as be-
hold the tears of the afflicted, to cast out such cor-
ruptions and temptations as might hinder our com-
passion, as these before spoken of — neglect of God's
fear, fear of men, contempt, sensuality, inhumanity,
scruple of conscience, Heb. xiii. 3; Gal. vi. 10;
Luke X. 33-37.

Quest. How may I know when God calleth me to
succour and comfort a man afflicted or ojjpressed ?

Ans. "VATien three things concur : 1. His necessity.
Job xxxi. 19, and xxix. 12, 17 ; 2. My abihty,
Prov. iii. 27, 28 ; 3. God offering opportunity, Luke
X. 33 ; Gal. vi. 10.

Use of the wise man's weariness of life to behold
this : first. To teach godly wise nien to beware of a
snare in the best virtues. It is a gracious and
precious virtue, tenderness of compassion to men of
misery ; and yet the beholding of men in misery
may breed in the wisest a discontentment and weari-
ness of life. Secondly, To teach us in such a case
rather to live by faith in suffering oppression our-
selves, Heb. X. 34, or beholding the affiictions of
others, Eccles. v. 8.

Use of all the three parts of the doctrine. If men
of power be apt to abuse their power to oppression,
and men oppressed do often find no comforter, and
that a wise good man, considering this, be sub-
ject to wax weary of his life, then it may teach us
to be compassionate and succourful to the oppressed.
This may heal and prevent the two latter vanities,
and remove the first. Job vi. 14, xix. 21, and xxix.
25; Luke x. 33 ; 1 Pet. iii. 8; Rom. xii. 15, Ps.
Ixxii. 4.

Motives. First, God's example, 2 Cor. vii. 6 ; Ps.
cxlvi. 7, and cxlv. 8, 9 ; and his example is of
necessary imitation in such cases. Mat. xviii. 33 ;
Prov. xii. 10 ; Exod. xxiii. 5. Secondly, Danger
upon neglect of it: 1. From God, Exod. xxii. 22-
24; Lam. ii. 13; Amos vi. 6, 7; Ps. cix 12; 2.
From conscience. Gen xlii. 21, 22, or else searedness
or hardness contracted after softness by God's just
judgment ; 3. From man, 1 Sam. xii. 5, 6, 7 ; Ps.
Ixxii. 4. Thirdly, Community of condition, Heb.
xiii. 3 ; Job iii. 13-15.

Application. 1. To the prisoner to help his con-
science to sight and sense of his sins, and so to re-
pentance. ^ His servant was diseased with the
scurvy, which maketh the body weak and lifeless ;
and when nature is grown weak, the retentive faculty
is weakened that he hath no hold of his excrements.

' It would appear that a sentence has been dropped from
the text. The description is of severities inflicted on a slave
by his master, who caused his death, and pleaded that he in-
tended his reformation. — Ed.

Ver. 4.]

COTTON" OK ECCLESIASTES.

41

In this case compassion would have looked out heal-
ing medicines, wholesome diet, warm keeping ; what
compassion was there in immoderate whipping? It
is Egyptian cruelty, Exod. v. 7, 8, 14. 2. Striking
on the head with a cudgel, leaving wounds and
bruises. 3. Diet with the lights of a dead beast.
4. Washing his naked body in cold water, when ice
and snow lay upon the ground, and putting on a
cold and wet shirt, and kept out from fire. 5.
Hanging him over tlie fire in the smoke. G. Bind-
ing him on horseback, and he not being able to sit,
fell on one side tiU blood issued at mouth, nose,
and ears ; denying him a draught of water ; ujjon
tliis he dieth.

Ohj. But liis intention was not to hurt him, at
least mortally, but to reform him.

Ans. Sundry of these acts are not intended of God
for reformation, as such diet, washing in cold water,
wet apparel, and then kept from fire, hanging over
the fire with smoke, bruises on the head. 2. In-
tention to destroy is no necessary ingredient to mur-
der; as in case, first. Of knocking a servant when
death followeth, Exod. xx. 20, 21. If one or two
violent strokes of correction on which death follow-
eth be capital, is it not alike capital to shorten life
by nrany acts of rigour, hastening death by degrees ?
Secondly, Of kilhng a clrild in the womb, Exod. xxi.
22, 2.3. Thirdly, Of not keeping up a goring ox,
Exod. 21, 29. Two things be requisite to make
casual killing murder : viz., 1. To be conversant in
re illicita, whence death followeth, as the Benjamites
in defiling the Levite's concubine. Judges xix. 25, 26.
2. In re Ucita non adldhere debitam diligentiam ad
emtandum mortale pericuium : as in these three cases.
Hence, such as give poculnm amatormm, whence
death followeth, siiramo siq^plicio ajjiciuntur, Co., torn,
i., part 1, col. 2, page 592. It is done, licet non malo
animo, yet malo exemplo.

Obj. 2. Most of his hard usage was before his first
coming to prison, after which he began to recover.

Ans. Fu'st, It argueth tlie i^rison was better to
him than his master's house. In prison he mended
and began to recover ; in his master's house he re-
lapsed and decayed. Secondly, His disease was never
thoroughly cured, and therefore all his hard usage
liefore and after imprisonment tended to increase his
disease and hasten his death.

Ver. 4. Again, I considered all travail, and every
right work, that for this a man is envied of his neigli-
bour. This is also vanity and vexation of spirit.

Solomon having shewed the vanity that befalleth
the estates of the sons of men by oppression, in ver.
1-3, he now in this verse speaketh of the vanity
that befalleth them by reason of envy, ver. 4, and
then proceedeth to speak of the vanity that befalleth
a man from himself through, first. Idleness, ver. 5,
6 ; secondly, Covetousness, ver. 7, S ; thirdly, Soli-
tariness, ver. 9-12 ; fourthly. Wilfulness, ver. 13-lG.

Doct. It is a vanity afilicting the spirits of men,
that when a man's work is right, and he hath taken
pains to do that which is good and right, yet for all
this he shall be envied of his neighbours.

Reason of envy at good : first, Pride of heart and
excessive self-love ; for envy is ' the sadness of the
heart for the good that we see in another, in regard
so much glory (or praise) seemeth to be taken from
us as is given to him. Eliab taxed that in David
which was his own sin, 1 Sam. xvii. 28. Hence
hatred of our brother, as wishing him deprived of
the good he hath. Secondly, Profane and rebellious
infidelity ; for either we do not believe that our
brother hath these gifts given him of God, (for if we
did, it would mortify envy, John iii. 26, 27,) and
this LS profane infidelity ; or else, if we believe they
were given him of God, it is rebellious infidelity to
grudge against God's goodness. Mat. xx. 15. Thirdly,
Want of union with Chri.st, and communion with our
brethren; for if we were united to Ciirist by faith,
and one to another by brotherly love, the glory of
Christ would be a comfort to us, by whomsoever ad-
vanced, Phil. i. 16-19 ; and if we were united in
brotherly love one to another, the honour of one
member would be the joy of another, 1 Cor. xii. 26.
One finger envieth not another that weareth a gold
ring, as taking it for an ornament of the whole hand
— yea, of the whole body.

Reason why it is afflictive : first, To the envious
person it rotteth and wasteth the vigour of body and -
spirit, Prov. xiv. 30. Secondly, To the person en-
vied, 1. It is dangerous, threatening loss of life, as
in Abel, Joseph, Da^dd, Daniel, Christ ; it is mur-
der, Prov. xxvii. 4. 2. It is uncomfortable and
grievous to see a man's self so ill-belo-(-ed, that his
good should be another man's harm.

42

COTTON OX ECCLESIASTES.

[Chap. IV.

Use. To reprove the envious person. See liow many
foul sins are A\Tapped up in liis heart — sins against
God, his neighbour, and himself. See the Reason.

It axgueth weakness and baseness of spirit. Quorum
similitudinem desperant, eoriim affeciani simulitatem,
Apul. Flo., lib. i. It is weakness of eyes to water
and run at the sight of light. Yea, it is next step
to the sin against the Holy Ghost. Both malign
others for their goodness, only the one maUgneth
it as it is the grace of God, or glory of Christ ; the
other as it is a glory to a neighbour. Such as
grieve at others' good would rejoice in their evil ;
love grieveth at the evil of another, but envy griev-
eth at the good of another.

Means against this sin : first, Faith to discern
whence gifts spring, John iii. 27 ; secondly. Love
to look at them as given to our use. What if all
the town were good physicians, and I only had no
skill that way ? The more ready help it would be
to me. What though Deborah did not kill Sisera,
but Jael 1 yet Deborah rejoiceth in it heartily, Judges
V. 24.

Use 2. To teach men in well-doing what to ex-
pect— not applause, not encouragement, but envy.
And yet not thereby to be discouraged from well-
doing ; not to think it strange to find such un-
christian entertainment, even amongst Christians.

Ver. 5. The fool foldelh his hands lor/ether, and eateth
his own flesh.

Ver. 6. Better is an handful with quietness, than both
the hands fall with travail and vexation of spirit.

Solomon, having shewed the vanity that befalleth
men through oppression and envy, he proceedeth to
shew the vanity that befalleth the estate of men
through idleness ; where he describeth the idle per-
son, first. By his adjunct of folly, t]i.e fool ; secondly.
By his cessation from action, and his composing him-
self to that cessation, a fool foldeth his hands together;
thirdly. By the cause of that his cessation or resti-
ness, a deceitful imagination of the betterment of a
handful, with ease and quietness, than of both the
hands full with travail and vexation of spirit, ver. 6.

Dad. 1. An idle person, by his forbearance of
labour, maketh himself both a fool and a beggar ; or
a man that withholdeth himself from labour, doth
both befool and undo himself Folding of the hands

together is an act of an idle or slothful person, first,
Withholding himself from labour; secondly. Com-
posing himself to rest or sleep, Prov. xxiv. 30, 33,
and vi. 1 0. It is all one whether he fold liis fingers
together, or fold his arms together ; put his hands
into his pocket or bosom, Prov. xix. 24. All alike
express cessation from labour, with a mind to for-
bear it.

Reasons of befooling himself : first. It is folly to
mistake names and natures of things, especially to
delude ourselves with false names. To account and
call that to be quietness which is idleness, slothful-
ness, sluggishness ; to account diUgent labour, travail,
vexation of spirit. Secondly, It is foUy to think a
handful will be gotten with idleness, whereas nothing
will be so gotten, Prov. xiii. 4, and xx. 4, and xxiii.
21, and xxiv. 34. Thirdly, It is folly to think that a
handful, gotten with ease and idleness, is better
than both the handfuls with diligent labour, where-
as a little gotten with labour is more precious and
comfortable, Eccles. v. 12 ; Prov. xii. 27. Fourthly,
It is folly, yea, a foolish tempting of God, to separate
the end from the means ; to expect maintenance
without labour. Gen. iii. 17; Prov. x. 4. Fifthly, It is
a like foUy to separate the mean from the end, God
having given hands to labour, mind and wit to em-
ploy in some honest calling, for private and public
good ends, which to neglect is a slothful foUy, Mat.
XXV. 26. Sixthly, It is a foUy for a man to prefer his
wisdom and practice above others who excel him,
ver. 6. This folly is very incident to idle persons,
Prov. xxvi. 16.

Reasons of undoing himself : first. By wasting and
neglecting the means of his subsistence, Prov. xviii.
9 ; Eccles. x. 18 ; Prov. xx. 4. No man's estate is
infinite or bottomless, Prov. xxvii. 24-27. Secondly,
By breeding diseases, wasting the body. Rest to the
body is as rust to metal. '3. By corrupting the
mind with wantonness, pride, folly, Ezek. xvi. 49.
Standing pools gather mud and venomous vermin.
4. By wasting a man's kindred also, who are his own
flesh.

Use 1. To wean us from idleness, as that which
maketh us both fools and beggars. See all the par-
ticulars in the reasons.

It is a sin against the third commandment, as
spending our time and talents in vain. Against the

Ver. 7, S.]

COTTOX ox ECCLESIASTES.

43

fourth commandment, as not labouring six days, and
so unfitting us for rest on the seventh. Against the
fifth commandment, Prov. x. 5. Against the sixth
commandment, in the text. Against the seventh
commandment, Ezelc xvi. 49. Against the eighth
commandment, Prov. x. 4, xix. 1.5, and xx. 4.
Idleness is counted a gentleman's life, but it is a base
and foolish condition.

Use 2. To observe the deceitfukiess of sin, to
cover and colour idleness with the name of quiet-
ness, but labour with the name of travail and vexa-
tion of spirit. Self-love maketh us apt to make a
good construction^of our own ways. The vicinity
or nearness of virtue and vice maketh us apt to
mistake and miscall one for another.

Use 3. To teach parents to train up their children
in a way of diligence. If either parent be idle, chil-
dren will foUow the worse part. God gave Christ
a calling to be king, priest, and prophet to his
church. The angels have all a calling, Heb. i. 1 4 ;
Adam in paradise, a gardener. Gen. ii. 15 ; Cain, a
husbandman ; Abel, a shepherd ; Noah, a vine-
dresser. Kings must be diligent and provident,
Prov. xxvii. 23-27 ; queens, housewives, Prov. xxxi.

Use 4. To teach us to labour most in our chiefest
work, 2 Pet. i. 10; Pldl. ii. 12.

Ver. 7. 27ien I returneJ, and I saw vanity under
the sun.

Ver. 8. There is one alone, and there is not a second ;
yea, lie hath neither child nor brother : yet is there no
aid of all his labour ; neit/ier is his eye satisfied with
riches ; neither saith he, For whom do I labour, and
bereave my soid of good ? This is also vanity, yea, it
is a sore travail.

In the former verses next going before, Solomon
observed the vanity that befalleth the estates of the
sons of men through idleness. In these two verses
he observeth as great a vanity that befalleth the
sons of men tlirough needless painfulness, — to wit,
the painfulness that covetous men put themselves to
without, 1. Cause ; 2. End ; 3. Satisfaction ; 4. Re-
creation, or refreshing ; 5. Consideration.

First, Without cause; he is a lone man, hath no
second, no \^dfe, child, nor brother. Secondly, With-
out end ; no end of all his labour, no term of it.
Thirdly, Without satisfaction ; his eye is not satis-

fied wth riches. Fourthly, Without refreshing ; he
bereaveth his soul of good. Fifthly, Without con-
sideration ; he considereth not. For whom do I
laboiir, and bereave my soul of good 1 but not with-
out vanity and sore travail and affliction.

Doct. It is a vanity and sore travail or affliction
that a lone man should put himself to endless and
restless labour for riches, and yet neither his eye
satisfied Avith it^ nor himself refreshed by it, nor he
so much as to consider with himself for whose sake
he taketh so much pains, and so little ease and com-
fort.

A lone man, one that hath no second, — that is,
(1.) No wife ; (2.) No child ; (3.) No brother.

Yet there is no end of his labour. No end, no term
or cessation ; for yp signifieth not an end of inten-
tion, but an end of cessation.

Neither is his eye satisfied with riches, — that is, liis
desire, covetous desire, which looketh out of the
windows of his eyes, hence covetousness is called
the lusts of the eyes, 1 John ii. 16 ; the eyes being
that which, 1. Breedeth covetousness, John vii. 21 ;
2. Is only fed by it, Eccles. v. 11. He defraudeth,
first, His body of wholesome diet, physic, recrea-
tion, sleep, Eccles. x. 1 2 ; secondly, His name of
honour ; thirdly, His soul of grace, Luke viii. 14.

1. Reason, why without cause. First, From the
just hand of God upon a man that seeketh not, nor
taketh the Lord for his God and sovereign good,
that he shall make the creature, mammon, his god,
and so seek it for himself; as a godly man labours
hard to enjoy more of God, whether he have any
children or brethren to leave him to or no. Mat.,
vi. 21. Secondly, From the ambitious end of some
that, leaving a great estate behind them, it may be
said they lived not like drones, or idle bees, or pro-
digals, or shallow shuttlecocks, but knew how to
live and thrive in the world, Hab. ii. 5. He is a
proud man, &c.

2. Reason, why -without end. First, From want
of satisfaction in riches, Eccles. v. 10. Second!}^,
From want of attaining a man's proper place when
he hath attained never so great wealth. A stone
resteth and ceaseth to move when it is fallen to the
earth, which is its proper place. But a covetous
man ceaseth not his labour, becau.se his wealth is
not his proper place.

44

COTTOX OX ECCLESIASTES.

[Chap. IV.

3. Reason, why without satisfaction. First, From
the insufficiency, 1. Of bodily things to satisfy a
spirit ; 2. Of temporal and transitory things to
satisfy an eternal and immortal soul. Secondly,
From the unnatui'alness of this lust. It is a disease
like the cLropsy, which is increased by drinking ;
yea, it is a lust set on fire from hell, Hab. ii. 5.

4. Reason, why without refreshing. First, From the
curse upon creature comforts. Gen. iii. 1 7. Thorns
and thistles is their fruit, they pierce the heart
through, 1 Tim. vi. 10.

5. Reason, why without satisfaction. First, From
the nature of sensual and earthly things — they
stupefy the heart ; hence they are said to choke.
Mat. xiii. 22. Secondly, From the curse of God
upon idolatry ; idols, and they that worship them,
are alike senseless, Ps. cxv. 8 ; Isa. xliv. 18-20.

Use. 1. To observe, that sometimes men of great
estates, and great dexterity and industry to get
great estates, may yet want children and kindred
to leave it to, as Nabal, 1 Sam. xxv. 11 ; and
Abraham, long. Gen. xv. 2, with xvii. 17. As on
the contrary some men have wives and store of
children, and poor kindred to leave it to, and yet
want estate to leave them. Thus, first. There lieth
a vanity upon all men's estates. The poor eateth
his bread with sorrow, because he hath so little for
so great a household ; the rich, because he hath
not whom to leave it to. Secondly, God bestoweth
his gifts severally ; to some children and Idndred,
but no riches — to others riches, but no children or
kindred. Which, first, Sheweth the emptiness of
riches, that can get neither children oii earth, norfather
in heaven ; secondly, Calleth upon others for more
thankfulness, who have both wealth and children.

Use 2. To teach such as have children to be
more diligent in their calling, and to be more
provident in their expenses ; for Solomon counteth
it a vanity and sore travail, for men that want
children to take such pains ; not for them that have
many, 2 Cor. xii. 14 ; 1 Tim. v. 8. It is engrafted
in nature, the old to provide for the young ; the
want whereof God accounteth want of understand-
ing in the ostrich, and cruelty, Job xxxix. 14-
17.

Use. 3. To teach the wife her due place. She is a
second, not a first ; she is not above her husband,

for he is her head, Eph. v. 23, nor beneath children
or brethren.

Use 4. To dissuade from covetousness. It tii'eth
out body and mind with restless labour and care.
It yieldeth neither satisfaction nor refreshing. It
stupefieth and besotteth the heart.

Use 5. For a sign of covetousness. It setteth
a man upon more labour than cause ; we rather
covet wealth, than consider what to do with it.
We bereave ourselves of many useful comforts.

Use 6. To labour for such wealth as will satisfy,
and which wiU not bereave the soul of good, but
feed and refresh it with the chief good, Isa. Iv. 2, 3.

Ver. 9. Tioo are better than one ; because they have
a good reward of their labour.

Ver. 10. For if they fall, the one will lift iij) his
fellow : but woe to him that is alone when he falleth ;
for he hath not another to help him.

Ver. 11. Again, if two lie together, then they have
heat : but hoiv can one he warm alone ?

Ver. 12. And if one prevail against him, two shall
iviilisland him; and a threefold cord is not quickly
brolcen.

Upon occasion of speech of the vanity that be-
falleth the lonesome estate of men by covetous-
ness, he declareth another vanity that befalleth
a lonesome estate of men, though covetousness be
wanting, thiough unprofitableness and helplessness ;
and therefore preferreth the society of two, and
much more of three, before lonesomeness, and that
in all the affairs which are incident to human life.
Which are all of them either, first. Voluntary, of
which kind he putteth in, as in the rest, one example
for many : as labour ; two have a better reward for
their labour, ver. 9. Secondly, Casual; if the one
fall, the other shall help up -his fellow ; which he
amplifieth by the woe or misery that may befall a
lonesome man in such case for want of help, ver. 10.
Thirdly, Natural ; if two lie together, then they
have heat ; amplified by denial of warmth to one
alone, ver. 11. Fourthly, Violent; if one prevail
against him, two shall withstand ; which he ampli-
fieth by a proverbial epiphoncma, ' A threefold cord
is not easily broken,' ver. 1 2.

DocL Society in all sorts of human affairs is
better than solitariness.

Vek. 13-lG.]

COTTOX OX ECCLESIASTES.

45

Some conceive this place spoken in praise of
marriage, and preferment of it above single life ;
but though that have a place here, marriage being
one kind of society, yet is not marriage only here
meant. Yea, the proverb of a threefold cord doth
not so fitly agree to that : polygamy is not pre-
feiTed before digamy, I mean before the marriage of
two, one man with one woman.

First, In voluntary affairs, God would have two
workmen chief about the ark — 1. Bezaliel ; 2. Aholiab,
E.xod. xxxi. 2, 6. The Egyptians in Pierius's hiero-
glyphics expressed the unprofitableness of a solitary
man by one millstone, which alone grindeth no meal,
but vnth his fellow is most serviceable to prepare
meal, and so bread for man. In the body all in-
struments of action are made by pairs, as hands,
feet, eyes, ears, legs, tliighs, &c., though but one
head. It is because a man hath liberty to consult
with many heads in any business of importance ;
yea, if the business be urgent, and require haste,
yet he hath another, his wife in his own family.
In spiritual things, Christ sent forth his disciples
two by two, Luke x. 1. Paul and Barnabas sent
out together by the Holy Ghost, Acts xiii. 2 ; and
when they fell out, Paul took Silas, and Barnabas
took Mark, Acts xv. 39, 40. Hence a pastor and a
teacher appointed to assist one another for one con-
gregation, Rom. xii. 7, 8. In all duties, two or three
have a special assistance. Mat. xviii. 20.

Secondly, In casual events. Though a man may
travel often, and find no harm, meet with no fall,
or having fallen, may help himself, yet sometimes a
dangerous fall happeneth in which society helpeth
and saveth, Luke x. 30, which is most apparent in
spiritual falls, 2 Sam. xii. 1-13; 2 Chron. xix. 2.
In these falls which are bodily, men sooner feel their
falls, and the danger of them ; but in spiritual falls
sin is of a venomous nature, and like some poisons
blindeth the eyes, and stupefieth the feeling ; so that
here a faithful Christian helper is a special mercy.

Tlurdly, In natural dispositions and works. If one
lie alone in old and cold age, or in cold weather, he
is without heat, 1 Kings i. 1, 2. Brands of fire laid
together keep heat ; one alone, though never so well
kindled, goeth out. In spiritual matters much more.
Compare 2 Cor. i. 12, 13, with Acts xviii. 5. See
all 2 Chron. xxiv. 2, 17, 18, and xxvi. 5, 16.

Fourthly, In violent assaults one much helpeth his
fellow, 2 Sam. x. 9-12. In spiritual assaults it is
the like case. Eve alone yielded to the tempter,
who, if she had kept with her husband, and con-
sulted vnth him, might have resisted the temptation,
and kept her innocency.

lieason 1. From the Lord's appointment of man-
kind to live in societies, first. Of family. Gen. ii. 18,
Ps. Ixviii. 6; secondly. Church, Eph. ii. 19, 22;
thirdly. Commonwealth, Eph. ii. 12.

lieason 2. From the variety of gifts given to the
sons of men ; and to none all, that one may stand
in need of another, and make use of one another, 1
Cor. xii. 8-11. Yea, it is so in civil gifts ; no man
is skilled in all occupations.

Reason 3. From the subordination of some gifts to
others, as the bricklayer to the mason, the maker of
mortar to both ; whence these together much further
one another's business, and so make better riddance
of work, and get a better reward.

Use 1. To refute the popish anchorites and her-
mits, who think solitary life a state of perfection ;
but Solomon judgeth it a woeful estate.

Use 2. To refute such as love to be alone in all
their counsels and proceedings, and are not willing
to communicate with others. Thus pride of heart
maketh a man of a savage nature. Wild beasts love
to go alone, but tame by flocks and herds. And to
teach men to affect society in all their affairs.
Solomon, though full of wisdom, yet had a college
of wise counsellors, 1 Kings xii. 6.

Use 3. To persuade also seasonably to marriage ;
yea, as preferring it before single life. Gen. ii. 18.
Adam had no need of a wife as a remedy against
incontinency, yet married.

Use 4. To teach men in societies to do one an-
other the more good, else Solomon's discourse
falleth. Now-a-days company doth one another
much hurt.

\ er. 1 3. Better is a poor and a wise child than an
old and a foolish king, ivho will no more be admon-
ished.

Ver. 14. Fur out of prison lie comelh to reign;
whereas also he that is born in his kingdom becometli
poor.

Vcr. 15. / considered all the llcing wliich vxdk

46

COTTON OX ECCLESIASTES.

[Chap. IV.

inula' the sun, loith the second child that shall stand up
in his stead.

Ver. 16. There is no end of all the people, even of
all that have been before them : they also that come
after shall not rejoice in him. Surely this also is
vanity and vexation of spirit.

In these words, Solomon declareth tlie vanity and
vexation of spirit that befalleth uj)on kings and
princes, and so upon royal estates ; and that from a
double ground or cause : first, From the folly and
wilfulness of kings, ver. 13, 14; secondly, Through
the levity and inconstancy of the people, ver. 15, 16.
The folly and wilfulness of kings he argueth from
the meanness and baseness of that estate ; and that
he aggravateth by an argument a majori, of a far
better estate of a wise child, though poor, above a
foohsh king, though old, and so for age venerable ;
.preferring the low estate of the one, above the high-
est estate of the other, ver. 13. And this he proveth
by the effects of both their estates : for the poor
wise cliild out of prison cometh to reign ; the other,
born and waxen old in his kingdora, becometh poor,
ver. 14. In declaring the levity and inconstancy of
the people, he noteth it as a vanity found in the
people of all the nations under the sun : first, That
there is no end, or stay, or rest of the people's affec-
tions to their princes and governors ; secondly, That
the people will wax weary of the young prince that
shall come after the old king, after they have tried
his government, ver. 16. And both these he
proveth by his own observation of all the people
living in all nations under the sun, and comparing
the people's dealing with the second child that shall
stand up in the old king's stead, ver. 15.

Doct. There is a vanity and vexation of spirit that
befalleth the estate of kings and princes, partly
through their own folly and wilfulness, partly
through the levity and inconstancy of the peoijle.

JReasons of their vanity through their own folly
and wilfulness : first. From the preferment of a wise
child in his worst estate above such a prince in his
best estate. Childhood is despicable in any, Eccles.
xi. 10; 1 Tim. iv. 12, much more in j^overty, Eccles.
ix. 16. Old age is honourable in any. Lev. ix. 32,
much more in princes. Yet when a king, though
old, is foolish and wilful, a poor wise child is better
than he ; yea, tliough the child were a captive, a

prisoner. For such a poor child or youth may, out
of prison, come to reign, as Joseph, Gen. xli. 14, 40 ;
David, 1 Sam. xviii. 23 ; Daniel, chap. vi. 3. Whereas
an old king may by foUy and wilfulness become poor,
as Pharaoh, Exod. x. 7; Saul, 1 Sam. xxviii. 16;
Jehoram, 2 Kings vi. 25, and vii. 13 ; Nebuchadnezzar,
Dan. iv. 33 ; Manasseh, Jehoahaz, Jehoiakim, Jeco-
niah, Zedekiah, all of them prisoners, 2 Clixon. xxxiii.
11, and xxxvi. 4, and 2 Kings xxiii. 33, xxiv.
15, and xxv. 7. The occasion whereof is, 1. God's
delight to honour the humble, and crush the proud,
1 Pet. V. 5 ; Job xl. 11, 12. 2. Pride is the root of
wilfulness.

Reason of their vanity, through the levity of the
people. From their aptness to wax weary of any
prince or governor, 1 Sam. viii. 7 ; 2 Sam. xv. 1 2,
13; 1 Kings i. 11 ; and this springeth from want
of attainment of their ends in their magistrates.
' There is no end of all the people,' ver. 16. Every-
thing resteth in the attamment of his end. The end
of magistracy is set down, 1 Tim. ii. 2 ; this the
people not attending, nor attaining, they cannot rest.
Hence they are compared to waves of the sea, never
stiU — sometimes full sea, sometimes low water, Ps.
Lxv. 7; Eev. xvii. 15; Isa."lvii. 20.

TJst 1. To teach us that royal state is no sanctuaiy
nor preservative from folly and wilfulness. Not
only wicked kings, but aU have had their pangs and
strains of foUy : David's numbering the people, 2
Sam. xxiv. 10; adultery and murder; Solomon's
love of strange wives, and toleration, yea, continuance
of idolatry ; Asa, his league with Benhadad, imj^ri-
sonment of the prophets, and trust in physicians ;
Jehoshaphat, his affinity with Ahab and league
with idolaters ; Hezekiah, shewing his treasures to
the ambassadors of Babel ; Josiah, his war against
Pharaoh-Necho. Yea, wilfulness found not only in
Pharaoh, Exod. v. 1, 2 ; in Saul, 1 Sam. xx. 30-33 ;
in Jeroboam, 1 Kings 13, 33; in Jehu, 2 Kings x.
29, 31 ; but sometimes in good kings : in David, 2
Sam. xxiv. 1-4 ; in Asa, 1 Chron. xvi. 9, 10.

Causes hereof: first, God's hand, Ps. cvii. 40.
Secondly, Satan, 1 Chron. xxi. 1. Thirdly, Great
places breed great spirits ; whence pride springeth,
that leaveneth and hardeneth the whole lump, Jer.
xxii. 21. Fourthly, Old age is froward and -stiff.
Fifthly, Flatterers about princes lead them into ill

Chap. V. 1-3.]

COTTOX OX ECCLF.SIASTKS.

47

ways for tlieir own ends, and stiffen them in tliem,
Hos. vii. 3, 5 ; Amos vii. 10-13 ; 1 Kings xii. 10, 11.

A warning, first, To princes, to pray for a wise
and learning heart, 1 Kings iii. 9 ; secondly. To
people, to strive with God for their princes, Ps. Ixxii.
1, 2.

Use 2. To refuse admonition is a great folly, even
in a prince, even in an old prince, 1 Kings xii. 6, 7,
13 ; 2 Chron. xvi. 9, 10. More hope of a fool than
of such, Prov. xxvi. 12, and xii. 1. It bringeth the
commonwealth into a snare, Prov. xxix. 8. How much
more foolish is this wilfulness either in meaner or
younger people.

Use 3. To teach us the excellency of wisdom,
which youth, yea, childhood and poverty, cannot
debase, but it will arise to preferment : and the
baseness of folly and stubbornness, which nobility
and age cannot honour.

Use 4. To teach parents to train up their children
to wisdom, and therefore to learning and godliness ;
and withal to break them of their wilfulness, that so
they may be fit for preferment in the eyes of God
and men.

Use 5. To reprove the incon.stancy of people, and
the cause thereof, their neglect of the right end of
magistracy, 1 Tim. ii. 2.

Use 6. To wean great men from popularity: the
people's favour is unstable. Job v. 3.i5 ; Mat. xxi. 8,
9, with xxvii. 22, 23.

CHAPTER V.

Ver. 1. Keep thy foot when thou goest to the hoiise of
God, and he Trior e ready to hear than to give the sacri-
fice of fools : for they consider not that they do evil.

Ver. 2. Be not rash with thy mouth, and let not thine
heart he hasty to utter anything hefore God : for God is
in heaven, and thou upon earth : therefore let thy words
he few.

Ver. 3. For a dream covieth through the multitude
of Imsiness, and a fool's voice is known by multitude of
tvords.

In this chapter Solomon declareth the vanity
found, first, In the performance of God's worship,
ver. 5-7 ; secondly. In marvelling and murmuring
at oppressions in men of place, ver. 8 ; thirdly, In

riches, ver. 9-19 ; in declaring the vanity found, not in
God's worship, but in men's manner of performance of
it, lest he might seem with the profane, Mai. iii. 1 4,
to esteem it a vain thing to serve God, he rather
directeth men how to prevent such vanities, than
declareth the vanities which they fall into in God's
worship. His direction in these three verses is,
first. In general ; to take heed or look well to our
ways, when we enter into holy public assemblies,
ver. 5. Secondly, In particular; to cbaw nigh to
hear. Whereof he giveth a reason, from the folly
of all sacrifices without drawing near to hear, ver. 5 ■
which is amplified by the reason thereof, taken from
the evil of such a worship, and their ignorance of
that evil who do so perform it, ver. 5. 2. To
avoid hastiness and multitude of words before God.
Whereof he giveth a twofold reason : first. From
God's heavenly majesty, in comparison of earthly
baseness, ver. 2 ; secondly. From the folly spring-
ing from multitude of words, amplified by the com-
parison of a dream coming from multitude of busi-
ness, ver. 3. The words may fitly be opened, in
opening the doctrine which ariseth from them.

JDoct. When we come into the presence of God in
holy assemblies, it is for us to take heed to our ways,
that we may draw nigh to hear, and be serious and
short in speech before the Lord.

To take heed to our feet is, by a metonymy, to take
heed to our ways, as Ps. cxix. 115, and xxxix. 1.
Which implieth, first, Cleansing of our feet (that is,
our steps) before holy duties, 1 Pet. ii. 1,2 ; Ps.
xxvi. 6, 12 ; John xiii. 10; James iv. 8. Secondly,
Attention to the performance of holy duties in a
holy manner, Exod. iii. 5 ; Joshua v. 15 ; Lev. x. 3.

Be more ready to hear, is better translated, ' Draw
nigh to hear, rather than offer,' &c. Which drawing
nigh to hear impHeth, first. Putting away all such
things as set God far off from us, James iv. 8 ; Ps.
cxxxvili. 6 ; Isa. lis. 2. Secondly, Sincere desire
and purpose of heart to attend and obey the whole
counsel of God, Acts x. 33 ; else we are far off, Mat.
XV. 7, 8; Ezek. xxxiii. 31. Thirdly, Mingling it
with faith, that is, with faithful application to our-
selves, Eom. X. 8 ; Heb. iv. 2.

Reason 1. From the folly of all sacrifices (of all
other parts of God's worship) if attention to the
word be neglected, text ; Prov. xxviii. 9. It is an

48

COTTON" ON ECCLESIASTICS.

[Chap. V

evil before God, and evacuateth the acceptance of all
our oblations, 1 Sam. xv. 22, 23. And it is also
mixed with vacuity and ignorance, ,to think we are
well occupied, and spend our time well, when indeed
we lose our labour, yea, return worse than we came.

Reason of serious and short speech : 1. From God's
heavenly majesty in comparison of our earthly base-
ness, ver. 2 ; Prov. x. 19 ; Mat. vi. 7. His heavenly
majesty, first, Knoweth all our wants when we pray,
Mat. vi. 32 ; secondly. Is a spirit that is not moved
vidth words, but spirit and Ufe, John iv. 23, 24 ;
thirdly, His own words, when he speaketh to us,
are spirit and life, John vi. 63. And therefore we
must not beat the air in hasty and much speech.

Reason 2. From the vanity and folly of long
discourses, whether in prayer or preaching, ver. 3,
7 ; Prov. x. 19. As a dream cometh by much busi-
ness, so a fool's voice by multitude of words, ver. 3,
where blot out in the translation, is hnoiun.

Use 1. To teach us how we are to esteem holy as-
semblies. They are the house of God ; in old time,
so was the tabernacle and temple, 1 Kings ix. 1 ;
Ps. cxxxii. 5, Ixxiv. 8, and Ixxxiii. 12. Which were
types, fii'st. Of Christ's body, John ii. 21 ; secondly,
Of the church assembly, 1 Cor. iii. 1 6. Now, there-
fore, church assemblies are the Lord's house, 1 Tim.
iii. 15. Not our meeting-houses, but God's people in
them, Acts vii. 48, 49 ; John iv. 21 ; 1 Tim. ii. 8.

Use 2. To reprove falling down to private prayer,
either, first. In meeting-houses behind a piUar, in the
absence of the people ; secondly, In the presence of
the people, but not joining with them. All public
duties should be performed, first. With one accord.
Acts i. 14, ii. 46, and iv. 24; secondly. To public
edification, 1 Cor. xiv. 26. Also to reprove Latin
service, and instruction by images, which are to be
seen, not heard ; likewise to reprove standing far
off when we may come within hearing ; also careless
and listless carriage in the congregation, standing
like pillars, driving away the time with sleeping,
talking, gazing about ; likewise running out of
doors before all be ended. Moreover, lowness of
voice in ministers, which hindereth hearing.

Use 3. To teach us such preparation before hear-
ing, and attention in hearing, as may be acceptable
to God and profitable to ourselves.

Use 4. To teach ministers, in prayer and preach-

ing, both weight of matter and shortness of words,
Prov. X. 19, 20, and xxix. 20.

Obj. But was not Clirist long in prayer — a whole
night '? Luke vi. 1 2 ; and Paul in preaching ? Acts
XX. 7, 9.

Ans. First, Upon extraordinary occasions ; second.
With as much variety of matter and fervency of spiiit
as multitude of words.

Yer. 4. When. thou, vowest a vow to God, defer not
to pay it ; for he hath no pleasure in fools : pay
that which thou hast vowed.

Ver. 5. Better it is that thou shouldest not vow,
than thai thou shouldest voiu and not pay.

Ver. G. Suffer not thy mouth to cause thy flesh in
sin, neither say ihou before the angel, thai it was an
error : wherefore should God be angry at thy voice.
a?id destroy the work of thine hands ?

Ver. 7. For in the multitude of dreams and mmiy
xoords, th.ere are also divers vanities : but fear ihou
God.

In the three former verses Solomon instructed us
to avoid in God's worship the irreverent neglect of
attention in hearing, and rashness in speaking before
God. In these verses he instructeth against the
vanity in the delay or neglect of payment of vows :
' When thou hast vowed a vow, defer not to pay
it,' whereof he giveth six reasons : —

Reason 1. From the folly — yea, hateful folly,
folly hateful to God — to delay pajrment of vows,
ver. 4.

Reason 2. A majori, from the betterment of not
vowing, above not paying, ver. 5.

Reason 3. From the defilement of the whole man
by the rashness of the mouth in vowing, which a man
should not suffer : ' Suffer not thy mouth to cause
thy flesh to sin,' ver. 6.

Reason 4. From the inexcusableness of such a sin,
from its not falling under that kind of sins for which
sacrifices are wont to be offered : ' Neither say thou
before the angel that it was an error.'

Reason -5. From God's anger and vengeance against
such vows and such excuses, even to the destroying
of the works of a man's hand, ver. 6.

Reason 6. From the vanity of such rash vows and
speeches — yea, the variety of vanity in them, an-
swerable to what is found in many dreams, ver. 7.

Ver. 4-7]

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

4!)

Against all which he prescribeth an antidote or
l^reservation — to vnt, the fear of God : ' But fear
thou God,' ver. 7.

Doci. 1. When a man hath vowed a vow to God,
he is to pay it, and that without delay, Deut. xxiii.
21-23; Ps. Lxxvi. 11, and Ivi. 12, 'Thy vows are
upon me ; ' as an engagement or debt, which a faith-
ful man would be careful to discharge to men, much
more to God, Ps. 1. 14; Nahum i. 15. For opening
the point, it is to be shewn, 1. What a vow is ; 2.
What is a seasonable time of vowing, and whether
now at all, in the days of the New Testament ; 3.
The reasons against delay of payment of vows.

1. What a vow is. A lawful vow, it is a promise
made to God, wherein a man bindeth his soul to
perform some acceptable work to God. First, A
promise made to God, whereua it difFereth from a
prayer. In a prayer, we require something which
God hath promised to us ; in a vow, we promise
something to God. Hence in the text the vow is
said to be vowed to God, ver. 4 and 2. Secondly,
A man bindeth his soul to God in them. Num.
XXX. 4. Thirdly, To perform some acceptable thing
to God. Unlawful things we may not vow, as
the Jews did, Acts xxiii. 12, 13; nor impossible,
nor unsuitable to our calling. But two sorts
of things are acceptable matters of vows : first,
Eeligious obedience to God in his commandments,
Ps. cxix. 109 ; Gen. xxviiL 20, 21 ; secondly.
Helps to obedience, and removal of impediments.
Payment of tithes was a help to worship, and to
the maintenance of it, in those days when God
accepted such a maintenance for his priests, Neh. ix.
38, with X. 29, 32 ; Gen. xsriiii. 22. So contribu-
tions. Acts iv. 37 ; so the vow of a Nazarite, 1
Sam. i. 11 ; Job xxxi. 1, was a removal of an im-
pediment, 2 Cor. xi. 10, a prevention of dishonour
to Paul's ministry.

2. A seasonable time of vo^dng is, first, When we
stand in need of some special favour from God ;
then, as we desire God might draw more nigh to
us in special mercy, so it is meet we should draw
more nigh to God in special duty. Gen. xxviii. 20-
22 ; Num. xxi. 1-3. Secondly, When we have
received some special mercy, Ps. cxvi. 8, 9, and
Ixxix. 11 ; Jonah i. 16. Thirdly, When we find
our hearts ready to betray us to this or that evil by

occasion, we may vow against such occasions, and vow
also the contrary duties. Job xxxi. 1 ; 2 Cor. xi. 10 ;
which argueth vows are not unseasonable in the
days of the gospel. Fourthly, When we are to
enter into some new relation whereof God is the
author, and the duties of the relation depend upon
our vows or covenants with God, and with one an-
other. Thus in marriage, Prov. ii. 17 ; Mai. ii. 14 ;
and in church covenant, 2 Cor. viii. 5, and xi. 2.

Reason 1. From the folly, yea, hatefid folly, folly
hateful to God, to delay jjayment of vows, ver. 4.

Beason 2. From the preferment of not vowing
before not paying vows, ver. 5.

Reason 3. From the charge lying upon us to keep
our mouths, and the evil of sin redounding to our
whole man by rash vowing, ver. 6, as who should
say. We have sins enough, and frailties whereto we
are subject otherwise ; we had not need rashly to
rush into more by such inconsideration.

Reason 4. From the vanity of the excuse of such a
sin before the angel, as an error of ignorance ; where
by angel is meant the priest or messenger of the Lord,
as Mai. ii. 7, before whom the excuser of his rash
vow would come and offer sacrifice for his ignorance
or error. Lev. iv. 27, 28; the same word here and
there and oft in that chapter, as ver. 2, 13, 22, 27.

Reason 5. From the wTath and vengeance of God
against such vows and such excuses. God will be
angry at thy voice, and destroy the works of thy
hands. Thus God was angry mth Jacob for delay.
Gen. xxxiv. 30, witli xxxrv. 1 ; thus he destroyed
Ananias and Sapphira, Acts v. 2-5.

Reason 6. From the variety of vanities in such
vows and delays, as in dreams — to wit, in both, first.
Idleness and unprofitableness ; secondly, Confusion ;
thirdly, Troublesomeness ; fourthly. Contradictions ;
fifthly. Absurdities ; sixthly. Falsehoods.

Use 1. To refute popish vows, as to saints, with-
out a pattern in Scripture. See Bell. lib. de cultu
Sanctorum, c. 9. The like evil is in vows of poverty,
perpetual single life, and regular obedience ; they
are Hke the idolatrous praying priests, 2 Kings xxiii.
5 ; for incense was a type of prayer, Ps. xiv. 1 2.
Vows to the devil, as in witchcraft; vows of all
unla-ivful things ; for all such vows, men that make
them are to be humbled for them, and to break
them, lest we draw in God to bind us to sin.

50

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

[Chap. V.

Use 2. To exliort to careful pajinent of our vows
in bajstism, in church covenant, in marriage, in our
prayers (wherein we usually promise to God) duly,
Ps. cxix. 32-34.

Use 3. To exhort to the fear of God, as that
which preventeth all these vanities, ver. 7, wliich
befall men in God's worship. This fear of God
will help us, first. To vow in sense of our own in-
sufficiency, either (1.) To make vows ; (2.) To pay
vows. Secondly, To depend on Christ for both.

Ver. 8. If thoti seest the oppresdon of the poor, and
violent perverting of judgment and justice in a province,
marvel not at the matter : for he that is higher than the
highest regardeth ; and there he higher than they.

As in the former verses Solomon sought to pre-
vent the vanities that are wont to be found in men's
performance of God's service, so in this verse he
seeks to prevent the vanity of discontentment or
discouragement that is wont to arise in men's hearts
from the oppressions of the poor, and the violent
wrestings of justice and judgment.

The evil here noted is, oppression of the poor and
the wresting of judgment and justice.

The remedy he prescribeth against the vanity that
might arise in men upon beholding of it is, not to
wonder.

The reason of not wondering is from the regard
which the most high God, and others higher than
magistrates, have of this matter : ' For he that is
higher than the highest regardeth, and there be
higher than these.'

Boot. The beholding of the oppression of the poor
in a country, and of the wresting of justice and
judgment, should not put a man to wonder, Eev.
xvii. 6, 7; 1 Pet. iv. 12.

Obj. The prophets of God, inspired by the Holy
Ghost, have wondered at it, Isa. i. 21 ; yea, the
Lord himsehf, Isa. lis. 14-16.

Ans. Wondering may arise from a fourfold cause.
First, Ignorance of the cause, John vii. 15 ; secondly.
Crossness to causes, or expectation from them, Isa.
V. 4, 7, and Hx. 1 6 ; thirdly, Strangeness or new-
ness, Luke V. 26 ; Mark i. 27 ; fourthly. Astonish-
ment or uncertainty what to do, Jer. iv. 9 ; Zech.
xii. 4 ; Deut. xxviii. 28. The second sort of won-
dering is only incident to God, and that only ; the

other three are commonly found amongst men, and
axe wont to breed in them both discontent and dis-
couragement.

Season 1. From the Lord's ordering it, so implied
in the word "IO";i?, keepeth. When he keepeth, no
hurt done but as he directeth, Isa. xxvii 3; Prov.
xxis. 26 ; Lev. xxvi. 14-17 ; Isa. ix. 5 ; Ps. cix. 6.

Season 2. From God's sovereignty over such as
do oppress the poor and ivrest judgment ; and he
will require and requite it, Ps. xii. 5 ; Lam. iii. 36 ;
Job xxxiv. 18-20, 26-28; Eccles. iii 16, 17.

Season 3. From the pre-eminence and presidency
of angels over high princes, Dan. iv. 17; 2 Kings
xix. 35 ; Mat. xviii. 10.

Use 1. For instruction to people not to wonder at
oppressions, or wrestings of justice or judgment, so
as to break forth either into discontent or discour-
agement, Ps. xxxvii. 1, 2, 7, 8. But, instead of
wondering, first inquire the truth of it, whether it be
so or no. Gen. xvui. 20, 21 ; Joshua xxii. 16, &c.,
with 30, &c. Secondly, If true — 1. See God's
hand in all. Lam. iii. 38 ; Prov. xxix. 26. 2. Seek
to reprove, Jer. xxii. 17, and reform, 1 Sam. xiv. 45,
according to our places. 3. Either remove timely,
Ps. Iv. 6-11, or patiently wait upon God, Ps. xxxvii.
3-7, and suffer from man.

Use 2. To warn magistrates and great men to take
heed to their ways. The Lord observeth, regardeth,
requiteth, 2 Chron. xix. 6.

Use 3. For comfort to the poor oppressed.
Though no man regard the poor and their just cause,
yet God and his angels do.

Ver. 9. Moreover the profit of the earth is for all:
the king himself is served by the field.

Ver. 10. He that loveth silver shall not he satisfied
with silver; nor he that loveth abundance with increase:
this is also vanity.

Ver. 11. When goods increase, they are increased
that eat them : and what good is there to the otoners
thereof, saving the beholding of them with their eyes ?

Ver. 12. The sleep of a labouring man is siveet,
whether he eat little or much :■ biit the abimdance of the
rich will not suffer him to sleep.

Ver. 13. There is a sore evil which I have seen under
the sun, namely, riches Tiept for the owners thereof to
their hurt.

Vek. 9-17.]

COTTOX OX ECCLESIASTES.

51

Ver. 14. But those riches perish hy evil travail : and
he hegetteth a son, and there is nothing in his hand.

Ver. 15. As he came forth of his mother's womb,
naked shall he return to go as he came, and shall take
nothing of his labour, ivhich he may carry away in his
hand.

Ver. 16. And this also is a sore evil, that in all
points as he came, so shall he go: and what profit hath
he that hath laboured for the wind ?

Ver. 17. All his days also he eateth in darhiess, and
he hath much sorrow and wrath with his sickness.

In these words the Holy Ghost setteth forth the
vanity of covetousness, or the love of money, by
sundry arguments. First, From the unsatiableness
of it, ver. 10, amjjlified by the contrary sufficing and
satisfying lirofit which the earth or field yieldeth to
all sorts, even to kings, ver. 9. Secondly, From the
diversion, or turning aside, of the profit of wealth
to others, and reserving no more benefit to the
o^vners than the bare sight thereof, ver. 1 1. Thirdly,
From the distress and unquietness which abundance
— 1. Of meats and drinks; 2. Of cares — yieldeth to
the owner by the excess, amplified by the contrary
sweet and quiet sleep and rest of the labouring ser-
vant, ver. 12. Fourthly, From the hurt redounding
to the owners by wealth, ver. 13. Fifthly, From the
perishing of riches by evil travail, ver. 1 4. Sixthly,
From the penury liis seed may fall into, ver. 14.
Seventhly, From the necessity of leaving all behind
him in death, ver. 15, 16. Eighthly, From the many
crosses and vexations which befall a man in his life-
time from his wealth, ver. 17.

Doct. The earth yieldeth sufficient fii'ofit unto all
sorts of men, from the Icing to the meanest servant,
but not to covetousness, 1 Chron. xxvii. 26-31 ;
Prov. xxvii. 23-27, audxxxL 16 ; 2 Chron. xxvi. 10;
Amos ii. 1. It is bread that strengthens man's
heart above all other meats, Isa. iii. 1 ; it is the staff,
Ps. civ. 1 5 ; Gen. xhii. 8. It is scarcity of bread
that maketh a famine, not other commodities. And
even the beasts and flocks are maintained by the earth.
Reason of the earth's yielding profit sufficient :
first, God j)rovideth it, as meet that that which bred
us should feed us ; secondly, That labour might be
encouraged, and not lost, Gen. iii. 19; thirdly. To
beat into us a sense of our mortality. As the earth
bred us, so it feedeth us till we return to it.

Not so covetousness, or the love of money, or of
wealth.

Reason 1 . From the unsatiableness of covetousness,
ver. 10. It is a great vanity when we covet a
creature which cannot satisfy us when we have it.
Hunger is satisfied with meat, thirst with drink ;
but hunger and thirst after wealth is not satisfied
with wealth. The love of meat and drink will make
a man wilUng to use and spend them, but the love
of money and silver will not suffer a man to spend
them. A poor man's poor estate may be relieved by
one wealthy man's beneficence, but the hunger of
the covetous cannot be satisfied with a hundred
men's estates ; a sign his heart and mind is un-
measurably poor and miserable. A man that is still
hungry when he hath eaten enough, (as in the
jSouXruila,) or is stiU thirsty when he hath drunk
enough, (as in the dropsy,) physicians say. Opus hahet
purgaiione, non impletione ; so is it with the covetous
man. Though the covetous man may say and thmk
he layeth up for his heirs, yet he would not have his
heirs to spend it, but, like conduit-pipes, to convey
it from one to another.

Reason 2. From the unprofitableness of abundance ;
it increaseth not our comforts, but expenses, 1 Kings
iv. 22, 23. Servants must be multipUed suitably, 1.
To our business ; 2. To our rank. The eye is only
fed with it, but neither that to satisfaction.

Reason 3. From the disrest and disquietness which
abundance yieldeth by excess, 1. Of meats and
drinks ; 2. Cares and want of sleep, ver. 12 : which
Cometh to pass, first. By filling the stomach, and so
straitening the lungs that they cannot breathe freely;
secondly, By sending up store of fumes and vapours
into the brain, which fill it with excrements, and
emptieth itself in rheums and phlegms, which, by spit-
ting, coughing, and dreams, interrupt sleep ; thirdly,
By stupefying the animal spirits, which should
recreate and refresh the brain ; fourthly. By heating
the brain in the night with study and cai'es. But
labour breed eth sweet sleep : 1. When he eateth Uttle
his senses close for want of spirits to quicken and
open them ; 2. When a man eateth much, first. By
exciting natural heat by labour ; secondly, By wash-
ing superfluous humours, and so keeping the stomach
and brain clean.

Reason 4. From the hurt redounding to the owners

52

COTTON ON ECCLESIATSES.

[Chap. V.

by wealth, ver. 13: hurt, 1. To the body, 1 Kings
xxi. 6-8 ; 2. To the soul, first. Leading it into many
temptations, 1 Tim. vi. 9 ; Ps. Ixix. 22 ; secondly,
Choking good seed. Mat. xii. 22 ; thirdly, Harden-
ing men's hearts in evil of impenitency, Eom. ii. 4, 5.

Reason 5. From the perishing of riches by evil
travail, ver. 14 : either, first, Of a man's self, as by an
ill haunt to havk-ks, hounds, whores, or suretyship,
buildings, gaming, costly apparel ; secondly. Of his
household, children, servants, wasting and consuming
their estate ; thirdly. Of his enemies, Job i. 14-17.

Reason 6. From the penury incident to rich men's
children, nothing in his hand : 1 . No wealth ; 2. No
labour. First, Neither wit; secondly. Nor skill;
thirdly. Nor strength to it.

Reason 7. From the necessity of leaving all behind
a man at death, ver. 15, 16 ; Job i. 21 ; 1 Tim. vi. 7.
Only laden they are with more sin, else stripped of all
outward things : fii'st. Honours, Ps. xhx. 17 ;
secondly. Profits, Luke xii. 20 ; thirdly. Pleasures,
Heb. xi. 25. We come into the world crying, we
go out mourning and groaning. Hence all labour
for wealth is for wind : first. We cannot hold and
keep it ; secondly. It sweUeth us like empty bladders.

Reason 8. From the much anguish and sorrow
and vexation which wealth causeth, through, first,
Losses and crosses ; secondly, Fears of after evils ;
thirdly. Darkness through want of spiritual light.

Use 1. To encourage to husbandry, and feeding
of cattle, and all labour about the earth ; it breedetli
sufiicient profit. The earth is a cistern to the sea also.

Use 2. To teach kings not to destroy the fruits
of the earth. They undo themselves.

Use 3. To acknowledge the bounty of God in
providing so fruitful a nurse for us. Acts xiv. 16, 17.

Use 4. To dissuade from covetousness, which is
when we love riches, first, For themselves, not for
their use ; secondly. Are not satisfied with them ;
thirdly, Are not content with what the earth may
produce for diet, clothing, and lodging.

Use 5. To teach a painful poor man thankfulness.

Use 6. To teach all men, even rich men, moderation
of diet, and diligence of labour, Prov. xxxi. 13, 19, 27.

Use 7. To teach wealthy men to beware of ill
haunts, Prov. vi. 26, xxi. 17, and xxiii. 21 ; but
rather to employ their estates in some profitable
matter ; they will else come to an ill end.

Use 8. To teach parents to leave their children,
first, A good covenant ; secondly, Custom to labour.
Any other wealth may come short to them.

Ver. 18. Behold that which I have seen : it is good
and comely for one to eat and to drink, and to enjoy
tlie good of all his labour that he taketh under the sun
all the days of his life, v:hich God giveth him : for it
is his portion.

Ver. 19. Every man also to whom God hath given-
riches and wealth, and hath given him power to eat
thereof, and to take his portion, and to rejoice in his
labour ; this is the gift of God.

Ver. 20. For he shall not much remember the days
of his life : because God answereth him in the joy of his
heart.

Solomon, having shewed in the former verses the
abuse of wealth by covetousness, in these words he
sheweth a contrary good use of wealth : first. In
good men, ver. 18; secondly. In all men, ver. 19.
In good men he saith it is comely and beautiful to
eat, drink, and enjoy the good of all his labour all
the days of his life, which God giveth him, ver. 18.

Reason hereof he giveth, first. From the condi-
tion of his estate, and of this use of it, it is his por-
tion, ver. 18 ; secondly. From the quiet passing away
of his time without sad remembrances of it, for he
shall not much remember the days of his life ; the
reason whereof he giveth from God's answering his
heart in comfort, ver. 20. In all men to whom God
hath given wealth, it is a gift of God, 1. To have
power to eat of it ; 2. To take his portion ; 3. To
rejoice in his labour, ver. 19.

Doct. To eat and drink, and to enjoy the good of
a man's labour, it is comely in a good man, and it is
the gift of God in any man, Eccles. ii. 26, iii. 12, 13,
and ii. 24.

Reasons to confirm it. 1. From Solomon's experi-
ence : ' Behold I have seen it, or found it,' ver. 18.

Reason 2. From the evil disease and vanity that
Heth upon a man, when he is denied the power to
make use of it, Eccles. vi. 2.

Reason 3. From the condition of men's estates
in this world. It is their portion, ver. 18, both to
good men, ver. 18, and to evil men, Ps. xvii. 14.
As a portion, 1. It fumisheth us with necessaries,
expediences, delights ; 2. It maketh up crosses and

Chap. VI. 1, 2.1

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

53

losses ; 3. It maketh provision for after times, yea,
for another world, 1 Tim. vi. 17-19.

Use 4. It is the fruit, or end, or good of his
labour, ver. 18.

Use 5. From the shortness of the days of a man's
life, ver. 18. He that reserveth the use of aU till
old age, may die before he come to use it at all, or
else be then unable to use it, 2 Sam. xix. 35.

Reason 6. From the joy and comfort wherein God
answereth a good man's heart in enjoying the good
of his labour, ver. 20. Now, to enjoy the good of it,
implieth, first. The reaping of the fat and sweet of
it ourselves ; secondly. To impart the good of it unto
others also, Eccles. iii. 12, 13 ; Isa. bdv. 5.

Jieason 7. From the little thought or remembrance
which such a good man takes how his time spendeth,
ver. 20. For he doth not much remember the days
of his life, which is an eifect of the former joy; which
is as oil to the wheels, and so makes our time to
pass easily. All the days of the afflicted are evil,
Prov. XV. 15, and he takes sad thoughts and re-
membrance of the revolution of times, Job vii. 3, 4.
If an evil man take as little thought and remem-
brance of his time, it is not comely for him; it be-
cometh him not. Job xxi. 13.

Use 1. To teach good men, yea, to encourage
them, to enjoy the good of their estates. It is
comely for them, Ps. xxxiii. 1 ; not so for a wicked
man, Prov. xxvi. 1, and xix. 10. All the former
reasons of the doctrine are as motives to the
use.

Use 2. To teach all men, that any good which
they enjoy from the creature is the gift of God ; and
therefore they to look to God, to enjoy the giver as
well as liis gift.

Use 3. To teach men to give themselves to labour,
else how shall they enjoy the good of their labour 1

Use 4. To teach us to number our life by days,
ver. 18 ; Gen. xlvii. 9.

Use 5. To reckon our life, and all the days of them,
as God's gift, ver. 18; Lam. iii. 22.

Use 6. To teach us the way to pass away our days
comfortably. It is to be good, and to enjoy the good
of our labours, receiving the good of our labours,
doing good to others. In this way God answereth
in joy our hearts, and we pass away our times with-
out sad remembrances, ver. 20.

CHAPTEE VI.

Ver. 1. There is an evil which I have seen undo' the
sun, and it is common among men :

Ver. 2. A man to whom God hath given riches,
wealth, and honour, so tJiat he wanteth nothing for his
soul of all that he desireth, yet God giveth him not
power to eat thereof, but a stranger eateth it : this is
vanity, and it is an evil disease.

In this chapter Solomon declareth the vanity, first,
Of human society, or prosperity in outward things,
ver. 1,2; secondly, Of long life and store of chil-
dren, ver. 3-G ; thirdly, Of labour, ver. 7, 8, &c. In
these two verses Solomon setteth forth the vanity
of such outward good things wherewith men are
most taken — to vrA, riches, wealth, honour; and
these amplified, 1. By their abundance even unto
satiety, so that a man wanteth nothing of all that
he desireth ; 2. By the evil God inflicteth upon it :
God giveth him not power to eat thereof, but a
stranger eateth it ; 3. By the adjuncts of this estate,
fourfold : first, It is an evil ; secondly. It is common
amongst men under the sun, ver. 1 ; thirdly. It is a
vanity; fourthly. It is an evil disease, ver. 2.
Eiches, wealth, and honour are expressed by God
himself in the same terms, 2 Chron. i. 11. Eiches
differ from wealth; riches expressing revenues of
the field, or cattle, which are tithable ; for it is a
word in the Hebrew which differeth in a prick only
from tenths or tithes. Wealth, in the original, is
such treasure of sUver, gold, jewels, and household
stufi" which are not tithable. God giveth him not
power to eat thereof, a metaphor and a synecdoche
in eating, put for enjoying the sweetness of them ;
one kind of enjoying put for all. For honour can-
not properly be eaten, but the sweet of them may be
enjoyed.

Doct. 1. It is a vanity and an evil, even an evil
disease, an evil disease common amongst men every-
where, that a man receiveth from God riches and
honour of all sorts, even to the satisfaction of his
soul, and yet God giveth him not power to enjoy the
good of it, but leaveth it to a stranger.

Reason 1. From the unlawful getting of riches or
honour by oppression, deceit, ambition, or the hke,
Prov. xxviii. 8, and xiii. 22 ; Job. xxvii. 13, 16, 17.

Reason 2. From the satisfaction of their hearts in

o4

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

Chap. VL

it ; which acquiescency in the creature is an idolatry
which the Lord will curse, Luke xii. 19, 20.

Reason 3. From want of prayer to God, for a
comfortable use of the blessings we do enjoy, James
iv. 3.

Reason 4. From the abuse of the creatures upon
our lusts, James iv. 3 ; Job xx. 22.

God taketh away from a man the power to enjoy
the sweet and good of it many ways : as, first, By
sickness of body, Job xxi. 25 ; secondly, By scruple
of conscience, as Acts x. 13, 14; thirdly, By inor-
dinate afiFection to some trifle, for want of which all
is less comfortable, Esther v. 1 1-1 3 ; fourthly. By
covetousness, Eccles. iv. 8 ; fifthly. By some stain of
folly in a great person, which blasteth all his honour,
Eccles. X. 1.

Use 1. To teach us that all riches, wealth, and
honour, and all the enjoyments of that good
and sweet thereof, are from the Lord, 1 Chron.
xxix. 12.

Use. 2. To ask of him therefore what we want,
either of these things or of the good of them.

Use 3. To remove these evils out of God's sight,
for which he is wont to deny men the good of the
gifts we do enjoy.

Use 4. To bless the Lord, who giveth us any
good tilings, and power to enjoy the good and sweet
of them.

Ver. 3. If a man beget an hundred children, and
live many years, so that the days of his years be many,
and his soul be not filled with good, and also that he
have no burial ; I say, that an untimely birth is better
than he.

Ver. 4. For he comeih in with vanity, and" dejjarteth
in darJcness, and his name shall he covered with darkness.

Ver. 5. Moreover he hath not seen the sun, nor known
anything : this hath more rest than the other.

Ver. 6. Yea, though he live a thousand years twice
told, yet hath he seen no good : do not all go to one
place ?

In these verses Solomon declareth the vanity of
two other earthly comforts : 1. Store of children ;
2. Long Hfe, which maybe accompanied and clogged
with great vanity, in case two other benefits be
wanting: first, The soul to enjoy good; secondly.
The body to enjoy burial ; which misery and vanity

he setteth forth by a comparison with an abortive, a
pari et a minoi-e, equal in five respects : 1. Of coming
into the world with vanity, ver. 4. 2. Of seeing no
good, ver. 6. 3. Of departing in darkness and ob-
scurity, ver. 4. 4. Of obhvion of both, ver. 4.
.5. Of going both to one place, ver. 6. The vanity
of the abortive. Less in respect, first, He hath not
seen the sun; secondly, He hath not known any-
thing to grieve him ; thirdly, He hath more rest
than the other, ver. 5.

Doct. 1. An old father of many children and many
years, if his soul want goodness and liis body burial,
an abortive, or untimely birth, is as good, yea, better
than he. As good in respect, 1. Of their entrance
into the world ; they both came in with vanity, that
is, to no end. Not simply and altogether, for God
hath wise and good ends of sending them both into
the world, but in regard of themselves and other
men. 2. Of their seeing no good in Hfetime, ver. 6.
3. Of their departure out of the world ; they both
depart in darkness : first, Of obscurity ; secondly.
Of misery. 4. They both are covered with dark-
ness of oblivion, yea, sometime the name of the
wicked shall rot when the other is not blemished,
Prov. X. 7. 5. Of the same place whereto they
both go — to the earth from whence they came, and
the wicked man to a worse place, Acts i. 25. The
abortive better in respect, first. He never saw the
sun, so he never saw outward good things, which
might trouble him to lose ; secondly, He never
knew anything good or evil, so that his reckoning is
more easy and his present grief less ; thirdly. He
enjoyeth more rest from evils both in this and in
the other world, ver. 5.

Reason 1. From the overpoising vanity of those
two wants — first, Of burial ; secondly, Of soul's
want of goodness — to extinguish the comforts of,
1. Store of children ; 2. Long hfe. Want of burial,
first, Leaveth the body as dung to rot and stink
upon the face of the earth, a thing, 1. Dishonourable
to the dead ; 2. Loathsome to the hving, Ps.
Ixxxiii. 10 ; 2 Kings ix. 37, 38; Jer. xxi. 18, 19.
Secondly, Leaveth the body without pledge of resur-
rection ; the body buried is corn sown, 1 Cor. xv. 36.
The soul's want of goodness, L Is as a dead carcase
stinking above ground, Ps. xiv. 3. 2. Leaveth it
to more putrefaction by longer lying above ground,

Ver. 7-9.]

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTKS.

55

yea, tlie more inexcusable in imjjenitency, Eev.
ii. 21. 3. Procuretli a greater damnation for living
so long vnth so many cliildren, and for want of
goodness doth neither good to himself nor them.

Use 1. To take off men from blessing themselves
in store of children and long life. Rehoboam had
store of children — sons, twenty-eight ; daughters,
sixty — yet his soul empty of goodness, 2 Chron. xi.
21, with xii. 14. Ahab had seventy sons, 2 Kings
X. 1, yet they all died a violent death, ver. 6, 7 ; and
their father's blood dogs did eat, 1 Kings xxii. 38.
And though his carcase found burial, yet not so
Jezebel's, 2 Kings ix. 34-37.

Use 2. To moderate the grief of such as want chil-
dren or have abortives, so their souls want not good-
ness, nor their bodies burial, they are better than
these in the text.

Use 3. To look at abortion as a vanity and misery
to the creature, and so at want of burial. It is a
stoical apathy to despise want of burial, Facilis jac-
tura sepulchri : Ccelo Ugitur, qui non hahet urnaTn.
Solomon's porch and Venus' porch are not of equal
dimensions. And if abortion be a vanity and misery,
then avoid such sins as make us Hke them : as,
first, MaUgnancy against God's people, joined with
incorrigibleness, Ps. Iviii. 8 ; secondly, Harsh and
unreverent insurrection against well-deserving magis-
trates. Num. xii. 1, 2, 12.

Use 4. To exhort to furnish the soul with good-
ness, which will make a blessing of life, long or short,
children many or few, burial or no burial, Isa. Ixv.
20 ; Ps. Ixxix. 2. A woman fearing God is better
than a woman bearing the best child, Luke xi. 27, 28.

Ver. 7. All the labour of man is fcrr his mouth, and
yd the appetite is not filled.

Ver. 8. Far what hath the wise 'more than the fool ?
what Jiath the pom; that hioweth to walk before the
living ?

Ver. 9. Better is the sight of the eyes than the wan-
dering of the desire : this is also vanity and vexation of
spirit.

In these verses Solomon discovereth to us the
vanity of labour, which he setteth forth by four
arguments. First, From the wearisomeness of it,
implied in the word 712^, which is labour — cum
defatigatione et molestia. Secondly, From the end of

it, for the mouth. Thirdly, From the emptiness or
defect of it, in that the soul is not satisfied by it,
ver. 7 ; wliich is amplified by a distribution of the
subject-person so labouring, whether he be wise or
foolish, the one hath no more by his labour than the
other. Yea, the poor, who is more laborious and
industrious than other men ; yea, the discreet and
prudent poor, who knoweth how to converse and
carry himself amongst men, he hath no more by his
labour but to fill his mouth, yet not to fill his desire
or soul, ver. 8. Fourthly, From the wandering of
the desire, (which springeth from the soul's not being-
filled.) This is amplified by an argument a majmi,
that it is better to enjoy the sight of the eyes — that
is, to enjoy and to be content with the present estate
— than to be carried on with such a walking soul or
wandering desire. In regard of all which evils he
counteth labour itself, with these concomitants, to
be vanity and vexation of spirit, ver. 9.

Do.d. All the labour that the sons of men take in
the estate of corrupt nature is a grievous or vexatious
vanity. Gen. iii. 17, 19. And though, by Christ and
lus grace, the bitterness and sting of that vanity is
removed, (the curse being taken away, Gal. m. 13,)
yet the cross stUl remaineth ; hence Jacob's descrip-
tion of his life in all the years of it, and in all the
days of those years. Gen. xlvii. 9, 10; Paul, 2 Cor.
xi. 27.

Reason 1. From the wearisomeness of the labour,
amplified in the word 7DJ?, which is translated
wearisomeness, Job vii. 3 — to wit, 1. Fainting the
body ; 2. Afflicting the mind with care and grief.

Reason 2. From the end of it ; it is for the mouth.
The husbandman labours in the earth, the mariner
in the sea, the shepherd in the field, the carpenter in
the wood, the tradesman in his shop, the scholar in
his book j as they are natural men, they all labour
for the mouth, Prov. xvi. 26.

Obj. How can this stand, seeing much labour is for
the back, for apparel, or for lodging ? Mat. vi. 25.

Ans. First, The mouth may be put for the whole
body, as sometimes bread is put for all maintenance,
as well of back as belly. Gen. ui. 19; Mat. \'i. 11.

Secondly, It is true in proper speech, taking the
mouth for the chief and supreme end of labour, to
which all the rest must give place in case of neces-
sity. A man will sell his lodging and clothing,

5fi

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

[Chap. VI.

and all he hath, for his mouth, Gen. xlvii. 1-5-19 ;
and it is a great vanity that the di^dne spirit of a
man should labour only for sensual things and tran-
sitory.

Beason 3. From the emptiness of the soul or
appetite after all this labour. The mouth is a nar-
row portal, not above two or tliree inches square,
and the stomach not above a hand-breadth square —
the whole man not above five feet long ; and yet,
when a man hath laboured to fiU all these, and^pro-
vided him of store for many years, yet his mind is
not satisfied, but his inordinate desire after the
means of his maintenance, like a dropsy-thirst, is
never filled. And thus fareth it with the learned
scholar, the rich churl, the industrious and prudent
poor man. These vanities fall alike to them all ;
how much less is the immortal soul filled !

Reason 4. From the wanderingness of the unsatis-
fied desire, wliicli, like the bee, runneth from flower
to flower, and sucketh honey and wax till it be laden,
and yet still laboureth for more, till sometimes it be
stockened in its hive through abundance of honey.

Better is the sight of the eyes, that is, better is what
you see before you, be it less or more, than the
wandering of the desire : as the good householder
saith to his guest. Much good may it do to you
what you see before you.

Use 1. To remind us of the greatness of our fall
in Adam, whence so much bitterness in labour and
sin, for a little sweetness of the fruit of a tree, and
that upon us and on all our posterity.

Use 2. To beware of such sinful labours as increase
these wearisome vanities. If honest labour be so
grievous and vain, how much more sinful labours !
Take heed of labour to undermine and supplant weU-
deserving men, Prov. iv. 16; Ps. vii. 14. Darius
was better employed, Dan. vi. 14 ; 1 Thes. iv.
11.

Use 3. To teach us to labour for that bread which
perisheth not, but feedeth and satisfieth the soul to
eternity, John vi. 26, 27 ; Eev. ii. 3 ; Rom. xvi. 12 ;
Phil. iv. 3 ; 1 Cor. xv. 10, 58.

Use 4. To teach the poor that discretion in him is
observed by God and wisest princes, when he
knoweth how to walk before the living.

Use 5. To wean us from wandering desires, and
to learn us satisfaction and contentment in our

present estate, that is, with what we see before us,
Phil. iv. 11 ; 1 Tim. vi. 6.

Use 6. To raise up the country unto thankfulness
to God, that supplieth us comfortably with that
which men most labour for. We need not sell our
clothes for bread.

Ver. 10. That which hath been is named already,
and it is Tcnown that it is man : neither may he con-
tend with him that is mightier than he.

Ver. 11. Seeing there be many things that increase
vanity, what is man the better 2

Ver. 12. For who hnoioeth what is good for man in
this life, all the days of his vain life which he spendeth
as a sliadow ? for who can tell a man wluit shall be
after him under the sun ?

That which, it is quicquid fuerit, as Junius ;■ or as
Broughton, quisquis fuerit ; or as the words and
sense fitly run, whatsoever he, that is, any one
is, quicquid quis fuerit, it was named already
(or formerly of old) and it is known to be Adam,
&c.

Solomon summeth up the vanity of man, whoso-
ever or whatsoever he be ; he sheweth what his estate
is, first, By creation : 1. He is Adam, a piece of
red earth, base and of the earth, argued by his nota-
tion ; 2. Impotent to his Maker ; he cannot con-
tend with him that is mightier than he, ver. 10.
Secondly, By his present condition after the fall :

1 . All the accessions that come upon him, learning
or knowledge, honour, wealth, pleasure, long Hfe,
store of children, labour, they all increase his
vanity. What is he the better, to wit, for them all?
ver. 11. 2. He is ignorant, first. Of what is good
for him in this life, which is amplified by the simile
of a shadow ; secondly, Of future things : who shall
tell him what shall be after him % ver. 1 2.

Boct. Whatsoever the man be, it is well known,
as his name is, so is he ; Adam, a lump of clay ; and
whatsoever befalleth him in tliis hfe, in his natural
estate, he is never the better for it, Gen. i. 26, 27,
and ii. 7; Eccles. xii. 7. Clay, and so, 1. Subject to
the hand of the potter, of necessity, Jer. xviii. 6 ;

2. Base, Ps. xlix. 2, and bdi. 9 ; 3. Brittle, first. In
soul mutable, Job iv. 18, 19 ; secondly. In body
easily subject to mortality, of itself, Job iv. 19.
That that which befalleth him in this life, maketh

Chap. VII. 1.]

COTTON OX ECCLESIASTES.

57

him not the better, i.s argued from the vanity of all,
Eccles. i. 2.

Reason 1. From his utter insufficiency and in-
ability to contend with his Maker, ver. 10. An
earthen pot cannot contend \^'ith a rock. Mat. xxi.
44; Isa. xlv. 9; Eom. ix. 20, 21; Job ix. 3, 4;
where be two reasons of it : the first. From God's
wisdom ; the second. From his power.

Reason 2. From the increase of vanity upon man
by all the accessions of this life, by gifts, 1. Of the
mind, Isa. xlvii. 10; Jude 4; 2. Of the body,
Ezek. xvi. 15 ; implied, 3. Of outward estate, Jer.
xxii. 21 ; Rev. iii. 17; Prov. i. 32; Ezek. xxviii.
4 ; 2 Chron. xxvi. 1 6 ; which springeth, first. From our
corrupt nature, which, as a fusty vessel, corrupteth
all that is put into it ; secondly. From the curse of
God upon the creatures by the fall. Gen. iii. 17.

Reason 3. From the ignorance and unsldlfulness
of men, 1. To discern what is good for them in this
momentary hfe. Job xi. 12. We look at those
things which are best for us, which are temporary,
bodily, and present ; whereas our souls find no good
in such — as a dropsy-man chooseth drink, which is
most hurtful for him. We know not how to make
a good use of them so far as they might lead us,
Deut. xxix. 4. 2. To foresee or discern future tilings,
Eccles. viii. 7.

Use 1. To humble the pride of man. Earthly
man, whatsoever he be, he is known of old to
be Adam; and that which more humbleth him is,
that he is not the better for all that befalleth him
in this life, nor doth he know what is good for him
in this life, nor how to make use of it.

Use 2. To teach men not to contend vnth their
Maker. It is hard to dash earthen pitchers against
stone walls. Therefore to forbear pleadings and
murmurings — 1. Against God's purpose, Rom. ix.
20, 21 ; 2. Against his providence, Jer. xii. 1 — we
must submit patiently under God's hands, Ps. xxxix.
9 ; we must obediently follow his calling, Rev.
xiv. 4.

Use 3. To shew us our life as in a glass. It is as
a shadow — to wit, 1. Without substance — rather a
death than a life, 1 Tim. v. 6 ; 2. Seeming greater
when life is most remote ; 3. Easily or speedily
passing away, and that when it is at greatest.

Use 4. For thankfulness to God, that Christ

would take such a base estate upon him as the
estate of earthly man. That so many sons of Adam
meet together, yet some good agreement ; else, were
it not for God's special guidance and blessing, vanity
put to vanity would but increase vanity, Ps. xxxix.
5, with Ixii. 9. The Netherlanders' motto a whole-
some advertisement, resembling themselves to a
company of earthen pitchers floating in the sea, with
this word, Si collidinnir frangimur.

CHAPTER YII.

.Ver. 1. A good name is belter than preciov-s oint-
ment; and the day of death than the day of one's
birth.

Solomon having spoken of the vanity of sundry
conditions of the creature, considered in themselves,
in this he speaketh of their vanity compared one
with another, wherein also he uitimateth the vanity
of men's judgments and imagination touching these
things, as esteeming the better to be worse, and the
worse to be better. In this verse he declareth two
things to be better than other two, which are com-
monly reputed to be worse — as, first, A good name to
be better than a good ointment ; secondly. The day
of death to be better than the birthday.

The words themselves are a proverbial doctrine :
' A good name is better than a good ointment ; '
yet an ointment is reckoned amongst precious riches
and treasures, Isa. xxxix. 2 ; but a good name is
preferred before it, Prov. xxii. 1.

A good ointment, first, Is fragrant, John xii. 3 ;
secondly. Shining, and making the face to shine, Ps.
civ. 15 ; thirdly, Sinketh into the bones, and sup-
pleth and softeneth the dried sinews and muscles,
that it maketh a man more fit for race, for wrestling,
or any other bodily exercise, Ps. cix. 18; fourthly,
Is healing, Luke x. 34 ; fifthly, Preserveth even after
death by embalming, Luke xxiii. 56.

In all these properties, qualities, and effects, a
good name excelleth a good ointment, which may
be as so many reasons of the point. A good name,
first, Is more fragrant, the one filhng the house, John
xii. 3, the other tovi^n and country, John iii. 26 ;
Rom. i. 8. Secondly, Putteth a shining lustre upon
the countenance, Eccles. viii. 1. Wisdom, which

58

COTTON OX ECCLESIASTES.

Chaf. VII.

is a matter of reputation, Eccles. x. 1, inaketh the
face to shine, &c. Thirdly, It siiiketh into the bones,
Prov. XV. 30 ; yea, it fitteth to any pubhc employ-
ment, in ministry, 1 Tim. iii. 7, or magistracy, Deut.
i. 13. Fourthly, Healeth the venom of slanders and
backbitings. Fifthly, Keepeth us alive after death,
Prov. X. 7.

Obj. How can the ninth commandment be pre-
ferred before the eighth ?

Ans. A good name is the honour of a man's per-
i en, and so belongeth to the fifth commandment.

Use 1. To reprove the vanity and folly of such,
■vvho, to get wealth and treasure, care not how they
prostitute their good name. It was a sordid speech
of Vespasian, Dulcis odor lucri ex re qualihet.

Use 2. To reprove the blemishing and blasting of
any man's good name, which duly belongeth to him.
It is a greater sin than to steal the best goods he
hath, Prov. xxii. 1. A tradesman's credit is oft
more worth than his estate.

Use 3. To exhort to a conscionable care of getting
and keeping a good name. It is not ambition nor
vainglory when a man seeketh it by good means
for good ends, and affecteth it no further, nor ac-
cepteth it, but as is due to him. Means of a good
name : 1. Faith, Heb. xi. 2 ; 2. Fruits of faith, first.
Sanctifying of God's name, 1 Sam. ii. 30 ; secondly,
Sparing the names of our brethren. Mat. vii. 1,2;
thu-dly. Humility, Prov. xxii. 4 ; Luke xiv. 1 1 ;
fourthly, "Worthy acts for public service, 1 Sam. xviii.
7; Mat. xxvi. 13 ; 2 Chron. xxiv. 16; 1 Pet. iii.
1 6. Hence sweet odours at funerals, as a monument
of a sweet smelling report, 2 Chron. xvi. 14. On
the contrary, sin staineth a good name, Prov. x. 7 ;
1 Kings XV. 30 ; Mat. x. 4 ; Gen. xi. 4, 9. Ab-
salom's pillar, 2 Sam. xviii. 18, was Columna
cahimnice ; or as Lot's wife's pillar of salt, seasoning
others, but shaming ourselves. It is not fair faces,
buildings, clothes, or estates that can procure or
preserve a good name.

Obj. 1. Christ excelled in all virtues and duties,
yet he lay under an ill name, as a glutton and wine-
bibber, a deceiver, an enemy to Cresar.

Ans. He bore our sins, and so our reproaches, as
a punishment due to our sins. 2. It was amongst
evil men, as his profession was also evil spoken of
amongst them. Acts xxviii. 22. 3. At length he

overwrestled it, and got a great name, Phil. ii.
9.

Ohj. 2. But it is a curse to a minister to be gene-
rally well spoken of, Luke vi. 22, 26. John Baptist
is said to have a devil. Mat. xi. 18.

Ans. First, Ministers that are faithful have special
cause to provoke ivioked men, where their name
chiefly suffereth, 1 Kings xxii. 8, and xviii. 17, else
•svisdom is justified of her children, Mat. xi. 19;
secondly, Ministers at length overwrestle it. Mat.
xxiii. 29, 30.

Ohj. 3. But even private Christians, as truly godly,
are traduced.

Ans. First, Sometime they neglect their hfe of
faith, 2 Sam. xii. 12, 13; secondly, God prevents
sin in them by false reports ; thirdly. It is but at
the hands of wicked men, Acts xxviii. 22, and xxiv.
25 ; fourthly, If it be at the hands of brethren, it is
through their ignorance, emulation, and rashness,
which God at length will overwrestle. Job xhi. 7.
Otherwise God hideth the names of his children in
the secret of his tabernacle from the strife of tongues,
Ps. xxxi. 20. The words are a proverbial doctrine.

Dod. 2. The day of death is better than the birth-
day. This is not the speech, first, Of Job in misery,
Job iii. 3 ; secondly. Nor of Jeremiah in passion,
Jer. XX. 14 ; but of Solomon in his repentance. This
Solomon speaketh not only of some extraordinary
kinds of death which have been of more public ser-
vice— 'as the death of Christ, John xii. 32 ; of Sam-
son, Judges xvi. 30 ; of the martyrs, whose blood is,
first. The glory of God, John xxi, 1 9 ; secondly. The
seed of the Church — but indefinitely and generally
of the death of all or any. Better to the godly, in
regard, first. Of sin, which shall then be wholly sub-
dued, Eom. vi. 7 ; 1 Cor. xv. 26. If sin continued
after death, death were not the last enemy. But in
birth we are born in sin, Ps. h. 5 ; children of wrath,
Eph. ii. 3. Yea, new birth leaveth much corruption
still in us ; we are born in sin, but we die in the
Lord, Eev. xiv. 13; 1 Thes. iv. 14. Secondly, Of
misery, which attendeth birth. Job xiv. 1, and v. 7.
But death is a haven of rest after a sea of troublesome
agitation and misery. Job iii. 13, 14, 21, 22; Eev.
xiv. 1 3. Thirdly, Of grace, which will then be per-
fected, Heb. xii. 23 ; 1 Cor. xiii. 12 ; Jude 24 ; Eph.
V. 27. Death is accounted an enemy to nature, but

Yer, 2-J

COTTON Oy ECCLESIASTES.

59

is a friend to grace ; we are born unclean, Job xxv.
4 ; John iii. 6, but we die perfect. Foui-tlily, Of
glor3^ Birth is the seed-time of corruption, Gal. vi.
8 ; death is the seed-time of incorruption and glory,
1 Cor. XV. 36, 42-44. Birth putteth us into the
hands of midivives and other weak women ; death
into the hands of the glorious and mighty angels,
Luke xvi. 22. Birth bringeth us forth into a valley
of tears; death into our Master's joy. Mat. xxv. 21.
Birth into an estate of absence from the Lord, 2 Cor.
V. 6 ; death bringeth us into his presence, 1 Thes.
iv. 17; 1 John iii. 2. Birth bringeth us to labour,
Job. V. 7 ; death to rest. Rev. xiv. 13, even Sabbath
rest. Birth bringeth us into a larger and fairer
world than our mother's womb ; but death into a
larger and fairer than this. The starry roof of this
world is but the pavement of that. Better to the
wicked, in regard, first, Of others, Pro v. xi. 10;
secondly, Of themselves, though it had been good
for them not be born. Mat. xxvi. 24 ; yet being born,
the sooner dead, 1. The less sin ; 2. The less punish-
ment.

Quest. May the wicked then do well to hasten
their own deaths 1

Ans. By no means ; for self-murder is worse than
murder of another. And besides, so the wicked
cutteth himself off from means and hopes of con-
version.

Use 1. Against purgatory to the godly after
death. For then death setteth them into a worse
condition than ever their birth did ; for the pains
of purgatory, as papists describe them, differ not
from the pains of hell in measure of torment, but
duration only. And what use can there be of pur-
gatory, when no sin is left in death to be purged
after ?

Use 2. To exhort to such a life as may make our
death comfortable. Means : first, Eegeneration, new
birth, John xi. 26 ; Phil. i. 21 ; secondly, Faithful
and fruitful course of life, 2 Tim. iv. 6-8.

Use 3. To comfort the godly against death, by
consideration of all the former benefits of death.
Samson's riddle is now Solomon's paradox ; out of
the eater, death, which devoureth all, cometh meat
and sweetness.

Ohj. 1. But in death I lose all. my dear friends.

Ans. First, If thou hast lived any long time.

most of thy dearest friends are gone before thee ;
secondly. Thou shalt change these here for better
friends there ; our best friends love us not so dearly
as every one there ; thirdly, Thy good friends will
not be long after thee.

Obj. 2. But what shall I do with my poor chil-
dren, and young ?

Ans. Leave them with God, Jer. xlix. 11.

Obj. 3. But there is bitterness and pangs in death.

Ans. Fii-st, So there is in birth ; secondly. After-
comforts swallow up all griefs, John xvi. 21.

Use 4. To moderate the mourning of tlve living
for their dying friends. You rejoiced in their worse
day, their birthday, why not much more in their
better day? 2 Sam. xii. 19, 20. Pharaoh and Herod
solemnised their bii-thdays. Gen. xl. 20 ; Mark vi.
21 ; why should not Cliristians rejoice in the depar-
ture of their Christian friends? The days of the
martyrs' execution were called Natalitia. It is true,
we may mourn for loss of pubUc good instru-
ments to family, church, and commonwealth, and
judge ourselves for such sins as provoke the Lord
to remove them ; but yet it is best for them that
they are gone, and best for the church what God
doth. The death of Joseph and Josiah turned to the
best good of Israel ; the bondage of Egj'pt wrought
for Israel a more glorious dehverance ; and the
captivity of Babylon, which brake in upon the death
of Josiah, instead of a dungeon, proved a wine-cellar,
Cant. ii. 4.

Ver. 2. It is better to go to the house of monrning
than to go to t/ie house of feasting : for that is the end
of all men ; and the living will lay it to his heart.

As in the former verse Solomon preferred two
things that seem less desirable, above other two that
seem more desirable — a good name above a good
ointment, and the day of death above the birth-
day ; so here he preferreth a third thing, that may
seem less desirable, before another, which to men
doth commonly seem to be much more desirable.
The house of feasting is commonly preferred
amongst men, as more desirable to be gone unto,
above the house of mourning ; but here the day of
mourning, even the greatest mourning, mourning
for the dead, is preferred before the house of feasting.
Better it is, saith he, to go to the house of mourning

60

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTE3.

[Chap. VII.

than to the house of feasting ; whereof he giveth
two reasons ; first, From the property of the house
of mourning, to ■wit, for the dead. It is the end of aU
men. Secondly, From the good u.se which the
liviiig win seriously make of this house of mourning,
and of the cause of mourning which he there be-
holdeth — the death of some friend or neighbour. The
living will lay it to his heart.

Dod. 1. It is better, or a more desirable good
thing, to go to a house of mourning for the dead,
than to a house of feasting for the solace of the
living. Of feasts there be three sorts : 1. Civil
feasts, where a fourfold solace — first, Eating the fat
and drinking the sweet ; secondly, Loving and
neighbourly company ; thirdly. Pleasant discourse,
and sometimes music ; fourthly. Increase of mutual
neighbourly love. 2. Profane or riotous, where
the former comforts are abused and perverted,
first, By excess in eating and drinking to gluttony
and drunkenness ; secondly. The company swagger-
ing and debauched rufiians, swearing and roaring
boys ; thirdly. Instead of pleasant discourses, rib-
aldry, wanton songs and dances, abusing of the name
of God or man ; fourthly. Fallings out and quarrel-
lings, or else linking in conspiracy to do some
mischief. 3. Holy feasts, where, first, God's insti-
tution or special mercies invite to thankfulness, and
to eat and drink as before God, Exod. xviii. 12 ;
secondly, Christian company ; thirdly, Holy con-
ference, Luke"xiv. 1-8, and so to the end ; fourthly.
Increase of chilcUilse love to God, and brotherly
love one to another. Of this last sort of feasts, the
comparison is not put; for God's ordinances are
more edifying than his providences. Nor is it to
civil, especially to godly men ; but of the second
sort of feasts, riotous. For to honest and good
men, it is a house of mourning to be in such a
house of feasting, Ps. cxx. 5. But here he speaketh
of such a house of feasting as is contrary to the
house of mourning.

Reason 1. From the nature of the occasion of that
mourning, it being the death of some or other de-
sirable person in the family — that death is the end
of aU men. If the person dead were not desirable,
there is little or no mourning for him, 2 Chron. xxi.
19, 20. But if there be mourning, all useful men
will see their own ends in his, which is very whole-

some to our spirits, Deut. xxxii. 29 ; Lam. i. 9. In
feasting, men are apt to put the evil day far from
them, Isa. Ivi. 12 ; Amos vi. 3-6.

Secondly, In the house of mourning we shall be
occasioned to take to heart what we see ; yea, to
lay it as a plaster to our heart, (text.) Not so
readily in a house of feasting.

Olj. But doth not the house of feasting offer to
our hearts many serious and savoury meditations ?
Doth it not set before us, first, A spectacle of God's
bounty, leading to thankfulness, Ps. cxlv. 16, and
repentance, Kom. ii. 4; secondly, The variety of
God's goodness dispersed in the several creatures,
Acts xiv. 17 ; thirdly, The wisdom of God's pro\-i-
dence, preparing and gathering the meat and com-
pany from sundry quarters of the world, Ps. cxlv.
15; fourthly. The large extent of Christian hberty
purchased by the blood of Christ, 1 Cor. x. 27 ;
fifthly. The fatness and sweetness of spiritual and
heavenly food, a minori, Luke xiv. 15; sixthly, A
spur to enlargement of fruitfulness after a feast ; we
expect our horses after well meating should travel
better.

Ans. It is true, a feast setteth before us many
spiritual advantages ; but yet, first, A man's spirit
disposed to cheerfulness is more exposed to light-
ness ; secondly. Sad objects make deeper impression
upon our affections ; thirdly. The company at a
funeral are not so apt to draw our minds away by
cheerful discourse, as at a feast.

Use 1. To reprove funeral feasts ; for it maketh
the house of mourning and feasting all one.

Use 2. To teach us the estate of our nature. God
seeth it better for us to meet with sad and mournful
occurrences than cheerful.

Use 3. To teach us so to lay to heart the death of
others, that it may be better to us than the best
meal's meat, better than a feast. If thou art a living
man, laj^ sad objects to heart, especially this of death.
More distinctly lay to heart, first. Death itself;
secondly. The causes of it ; thirdly. The eff'ects of it ;
fourthly, The manner of it ; fifthly. The subject
of it.

In death itself see a spectacle of thine own mor-
tality, Joshua xxiii. 14; 1 Kings ii. 2; wait there-
fore for a change. Job xiv. 14.

In the causes of it. First, Moral or deserving;

Ver. 3-6.]

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

61

look at sin, Gen. ii. 17; Eom. v. 12, especially ori-
ginal sin. Learn to mortify that, kill that, which
else wOl kill us soul and body. Secondly, Natural
diseases ; see the evil of corrupt nature and hfe,
Eom. vi. 23. Thirdly, Violent: 1. From magis-
trates ; first. Justly, learn to fear such wickedness,
Deut. xvii. 13; secondly. Unjustly, learn constancy to
the death, Rev. ii. 10. 2. From thieves and robbers ;
and then learn, (1.) To walk regularly with God,
who else may and will deliver into such hands,
Ezek. xxi. 31 ; (2.) If the man slain were godly,
learn to avoid the misconstructions which are wont
to be made of it, Prov. xx\'. 26. 3. From self;
either through, (1.) Distress, as Saul; (2.) Disgrace,
as Aliithophel ; (3.) Despair, as Judas. Hence learn
patience in affliction, with faith to prevent aU such
evil.

In the manner of it. First, Some die. 1. Sud-
denly, Job xxi. 13, 23, 24; hence learn, first,
Preparation for sudden changes ; secondly. Submis-
sion to reproofs, Prov. xxix. 1. 2. Lingeringly,
Job xxi. 25 ; hence learn not patience only, but long-
suffering. Secondly, Some die distracted. Learn
hence, 1. To commit our senses and understanding
to God ; 2. Settle peace of conscience, which vnll
keep our minds in Christ, when not in our senses,
Phil. iv. 7.

In the subject. 1. Some die in sin, carnal per-
sons ; and they die, first, Either as stones, 1 Sam.
XXV. 37, 38 ; hence learn weanedness from worldh-
ness, which stupefieth the heart. Secondly, Or
presuming. Mat. vii. 22 ; hence leam to build on a
rock, Mat. vii. 24-27. Thirdly, Or despainng, as
Judas ; hence learn to beware of sins against con-
science. 2. Others die in Christ ; and that, first,
Either troubled in mind, conflicting with desertions.
Mat. xxvii. 46 ; hence learn to live by faith against
sense. Job xii. 15; Luke xxiii. 46. Secondly, Or
uncomfortably : 1 1. Expressing their joy and confi-
dence, 2 Tim. iv. 6-8 ; 2. Instructing and exhorting
others, Gen. xlix ; hence learn, first. To Uve up-
rightly and justly, Ps. xxxvii. 37 ; secondly, Bold-
ness in Christ against death, Eom. viii. 38, 39.

Ver. 3. Sorrow is better than laughter : for hy the
sadness of the countenance the heart is made better.

' Query, ■comtortiibly '?— Ed.

Ver. 4. The heart of the wise is in the house of
moundng; but the heart of fools is in the hoiise of mirth.

Ver. 5. It is better to hear the rebuke of the wise, than
for a man to hear the song of fools.

Ver. 6. For as the crackling of thorns under a pot, so
is the laughter of the fool : this also is vanity.

In verse 2 Solomon had preferred going to the
house of moui'ning above going to the house of mirth,
whereof he gave two reasons before ; the first taken
from the condition of the house of mourning : it is
the end of all men. The second from the spiritual
improvement which living men vrill make of it :
' The living wiU lay it to heart,' ver. 2. Now in
this verse he giveth another reason of it. 3. From
the pre-eminence of sorrow above laughter : ' Sorrow
is better than laughter.' And this he proveth, first.
From the benefit of a sad countenance : ' By the sad-
ness of the countenance the heart is made better,'
ver. 3. Secondly, From the pre-eminence of such
men, whose hearts are in the house of mourning,
above those whose hearts are in the house of mirth :
' The heart of the wise is in the house of mourning,
the hearts of fools in the house of mirth,' ver. 4.
Thirdly, From the pre-eminence of hearing the re-
buke of the ivise, which causeth sorrow, above hear-
ing the song of fools, ver. 5 ; the vanity whereof is
amplified by a comparison, ver. 6. Di^D, here trans-
lated sorrow, cometh of a root which signifieth pro-
perly to provoke, as Deut. xxxii. 19. Now, because
a man may be provoked either to anger or to grief,
therefore tliis word is sometimes translated anger,
Eccles. vii. 9 ; sometimes grief or sorrow, as Eccles.
xi. 10 ; Ps. cxii. 10 ; and here.

Doct. Sorrow is better than light mirth, ver. 3.
Laughter expresseth light or frolic mirth.

For right understanding this point, consider these
points : First, Sorrow when God calleth for mirth,
and joy and mirth and laughter when God calleth
for sorrow and mourning, are both alike odious to
God, Deut. xxviii. 47, 48 ; Gen. iv. 6 ; Isa. xxii.
12-14 ; Jer. xlviii. 27. Secondly, Godly sorrow and
mourning, and spiritual joy and rejoicing, are both
alike acceptable to God and profitable to a man, 2
Cor. \'ii. 10, 11 ; Neh. viii. 10. Thirdly, Sorrow
for sin, and upon rebukes for sin, is better than frolic
joy and mirth in vain compan]^ Eccles. vii. 5.
Fourthlv, Sorrow for outward affliction is better

62

COTTOX OX' ECCLESIASTES.

[Chap. VII.

than light mii'th for slight occasions. These two
latter hold forth Solomon's meaning, and are the
sense of the doctrine, Heb. xi. 25 ; Job xxxvi. 21.

Reason 1. From the benefit of a sad countenance.
As it springeth from a heart seriously affected, so
it stirreth up serious affections, meditations, and
conferences in the hearts of others. A merry coun-
tenance is apt to stir up to loose and dissolute, vain
and frothy meditations, affections, conferences.

Reason 2. From the condition of the house of
mourning ; it is a suitable object to the heart of a
wise man : his heart is there. Sad objects to the
heart are as ballast to the ship, making it to go
steady ; whereas the house of mirth is a suitable ob-
ject to the heart of fools, ver. 4.

Reason 3. From the pre-eminence or betterment
of hearing the rebuke of the wise, which causeth
sorrow, than the song of fools, which causeth hght
mirth, ver. 5 ; which may appear, 1. From the great
benefit of wise reproofs. They are as, first. Pricks
to let out corruption. Acts ii. 37 ; secondly. Goads
to stir up to duty, Eccles. xii. 1 1 ; thirdly. Nails to
drive in and fasten good counsel, Eccles. xii. 11 ;
fourthly. Balm to heal sores, Ps. cxli. 5. 2. From
the vanity of fools' laughter and light mirth. It is as
the crackling of thorns under a pot, ver. 6 ; not like
the fire of thorns under a pot, which is soon Idndled
and fair blazed, but like the noise, which first is no
good melody. Secondly, Spends much fuel, as fools'
mirth much time. Thirdly, Soon decayeth and
dampeth, and leaveth both meat in the pot raw, and
bystanders not thoroughly warmed, Ps. cxviii. 12,
and Iviii. 9. So doth the mirth of fools, Prov. xv.
13.

Use 1. Against the chief good of epicures, which
is pleasure. Sadness is better than it.

Use 2. To teach us contentment, yea, and thank-
fulness too, when God sendeth occasions of sorrow
and sadness for affliction. Job i. 21.

Ohj. Psalm xxxv. 27.

Ans. Prosjjerity that will best hold and least cor-
rupt, is that which is sown in tears, Ps. cxxvi. 5, 6.
This sad winter Christmas, as they call it, is better
than all the carnal jollity wont heretofore to be
exercised at that time of the year.

Use 3. For a sign of trial of our hearts. Where
they delight to be, such they are. If they delight

to be in the house of mirth, they are vain and foolish ;
if in the house of mourning, they are mse. Mat.
vi. 21.

Use. 4. To teach us who are fittest instruments to
dispense reproofs — mse men, ver. 5 ; Prov. xv. 12.
The ■(vise and the reprover are synonyma, Prov. xxv.
12. Great wisdom requisite to discern, first. Of
faults, whether beams or motes ; secondly. Of the
offenders, how more or less easy to be wrought upon,
as the body in physic, Prov. xvii. 10.

Use 5. To exhort to patient and willing hearing
of just reproofs : a sound chiding is better music
than the song of fools. It is an ornament if well
heard, Prov. xxv. 12, as arguing humility, wisdom,
sincerity, or fondness, Prov. ix. 8, 9. Sound flesh
will abide rubbing; not so galled. They are the
way of life, Prov. x. 1 7, and wisdom, Prov. xv.
22, 31.

Ver. 7. Surely oppression maketh a wise man mad ;
and a gift destroyeth the heart.

Translated surely. I do not find that ever the
conjunction so signifieth in Scripture, but as it is
translated in ver. 6, for so it is fitly to be translated
here. Surely, neither standeth with the grammar
or logic of the text : no coherence will so be made
of the sentence. But translate it for, and the con-
text runs thus : Solomon had said, ver. 5, It is
better to hear the rebuke of the wise, than the song
of fools.

This he proveth, first, From the vanity of the
song of fools, illustrated by a simile taken from the
crackling of thorns under a pot, ver. 6. Of this was
spoken in the former verse.

Secondly, From the madness of the oppression of
such a reprover. To oppress a wise reprover, 1.
Makes a wise man mad : a wise man, whether it be,
1. The reproved — he will grow outrageous by oppress-
ing his reprover, as did Asa, 2 Chron. xvi. 10. 2.
The reprover — oppression may distemper him, Jer.
XX. 7-9, and 14-18. Secondly, Destroys the heart,
or Ufe, of the gift. Gift cannot properly or gram-
matically be the nominative case before the verb,
but by anomaly ; for it is of the feminine gender, the
verb destroy of the masculine ; neither is the sense
so suitable here.

Thirdly, From the excellency of the end of a word.

Ver. 9.]

COTTON OX ECCLESIASTES.

63

"UT: to wit, the word of reproof, above the beginning
of it ; the beginning of it may be harsh and unplea-
sant, but the end of it is wholesome and medicinable,
ver. 8.

Fourthly, From the excellency of the patient in
spirit (as otherwise, so especially in hearing and
bearing the reproofs of the wise) above the proud in
spirit, ver. 8. Whereupon he inferreth a grave and
wise admonition, not to be of a hasty spirit to anger,
neither in hearing reproofs, nor generally in any
other case, taken from the proper subject of the re-
sidence of anger : for ' anger resteth in the bosom
of fools,' ver. 9.

Doct. It is better to hear and bear the rebuke of
the wise with submission and patience, than with
oppression and passion, with pride and anger. This
seemeth to be the very proper scope of Solomon's
words in this place, 2 Sam. xii. 7-13 ; 2 Chron. xix.
2-4; 1 Kings xxii. 8, 'Let not the king say so;'
Mat. xvi. 23; Gal. iii. 11-14.

Reason 1. From the madness that a wise man shall
fall into by oppressing a wise reprover ; in that, first.
He will distemper and enrage himself, 2 Chron. xvi.
10. Secondly, He wUl destroy the heart and life of
the gift of reproof. It will no more profit than physic
vomited up, or a plaster cast aside. Thirdly, He may
also distemper and enrage the reprover, Jer. xx. 7-9,
14-20. At least it will force him to keep silence,
Amos V. 10, 13. This may be referred to the
second.

Reason 2. From the excellency of the word of re-
proof in the end, above what it appeareth in the
beginning, Ps. cxiv. 5 ; Prov. xxviii, 33. Physic
may be bitter and loathsome at first, yet health by
it recompenseth that.

Reason 3. From the excellency of the patient in
spirit, above the proud in spirit, ver. 8. Patience,
first, Possesseth the soul, Luke xxi. 19 ; secondly,
Inheriteth promises, Heb. vi. 12; thirdly, It maketh
us perfect, James i. 4.

Reason 4. Implied in the text, ver. 8, from the
root of all rejection of reproof, which is pride of
spirit, Prov. xiii. 1, and xv. 12. Pride, first, God
abhorreth, and scorneth, and resisteth, 1 Pet. v. 5 ;
Ps. cxxxviii. 6 ; Prov. iii. 34. Secondly, Is the pre-
sage of sudden destruction, Prov. xxix. 1 .

Use 1. To teach us to eschew all oppression, espe-

cially of our reprovers. It argueth us and maketh
us mad, Prov. xxviii. 16 ; it discourageth a reprover
from putting forth the faithfulness of his brotherly
love, Jer. xx. 9 ; Amos v. 13; yea, he is now ex-
cused in his silence, Mat. vii. 6 ; it eateth out the
heart and life of a gift, of the reproof given, 1 Kings
xxii. 8, 27, 28 ; 2 Kings v. 12, 13.

Use 2. To teach us to be patient in hearing and
bearing reproofs. The end of them is better than
the beginning ; the beginning may seem harsh and
bitter, but the end is wholesome and comfortable, as
of all afflictions, Heb. xii. 1 1 ; 2 Cor. i. 6, 7, and
chaps, vii.-xi. It is not meant of all things univer-
sally that their end is better than their beginning,
for it is otherwise in some things, 2 Pet. ii. 20 ;
Mat. xii. 45 ; Prov. xx. 21 ; but it holdeth in this
duty of admonition, and all afflictions inward and
outward to the godly. All impatience here argueth
pride of spirit, as appeareth by the opposition, text,
ver. 8.

Use 3. To teach us to express patience rather than
pride, and to prefer it both in our judgments and in
our practice. m~) "JIK is a man of a long breath,
which argueth a patient spirit. Men of a short
breath are soon hot ; men of hot hearts breathe
quick and short, as in choleric and aguish men.
Patient in spirit exceeds the proud, first. In
understanding and wisdom, Prov. xvii. 27 ; 'nil
1p frigidus spirdu, a man of a cool spirit is of great
understanding. Secondly, In strength and courage,
Prov. XXV. 28, and xvi. 32. Thirdly, In honour,
Prov. xxii. 4. Fourthly, In profiting by all means
of grace : in word, Luke viii. 15 ; in affections, Eom.
V. 3-5. Some think it their excellency and mag-
nanimity to bear no coals at any man's hand, but to
give every man as good as he brings. Patience they
condemn for cowardice, but the Spirit of God
judgeth otherwise.

Ver. 9, Be not hasty in thy spirit to he angry : for
anger resteth in the bosom of fools.

Doct. 1. To be of a hasty spirit to anger, God
forbids it to his people, Prov. xiv. 17 ; James i. 19 ;
"Prov. xvi. 32. The spirit is hasty to anger when
anger ariseth, first. Without cause, Gen. iv. 5, 6 ;
Jonah iv. 9 ; this is hasting before the cause.
Secondly, Without measure ; passing the bounds.

64

COTTON OX ECCLESIASTES.

[CH-^P. VU.

1. Of our calling, Acts vii. 26, 27; Gen. xxxiv. 25,
with xlix. 7 ; 2. Of love — first. As when instead of
brotherly admonition we -fall to clamour, railing,
scolding, not reproving sin by Scripture names and
arguments, but vexatious terms, Eph. iv. 31 ;
secondly. When we are not fit to pray for those we
are angry with, Exod. xxxii. 29-32 ; 1 Sam.
viii. 6, with xiiJ 23, and xv. 35. 3. Of rea-
son, Luke vi. 11; Acts xxii. 23; 2 Chron.
xxviii 9. 4. Of justice, Zech. i. 15. 5. Of due
season : (1.) After sun-setting, Eph. iv. 26, 27 ; (2.)
After the offender's acknowledgment of his offence,
Luke xviL 3, 4. And these are hasting before the
measure or proportion of the cause.

Reason 1. From the proper subject of the resi-
dence and rest of anger ; it resteth in the bosom of
fools. Text, wherein Solomon takes off an excuse
which men are wont to make of their foolishness :
Though I be somewhat hasty, yet I thank God
anger doth not rest with me. Yes, saith Solomon,
if thou beest hasty, anger resteth vnth thee, and
argueth thee a fool. For a man could not have
anger so ready at hand hastily if it did not rest with
him ; the habit of sinful anger resteth there, though
the act be quickly transient.

Ohj. Choleric men are soon stirred, and yet they
are not all fools. The fools are commonly sanguine,
as the simple, light, fond-fool ; or phlegmatic, as the
dull ass-fool ; or melancholic, as the lunatic fool.

Ans. A choleric fool is a frantic fool. Every com-
plexion in excess is subject to folly, yea, to madness ;
but if choler be subdued to reason, choleric men,
though they could be soon hasty if they see cause,
yet wiU not be where there is none. A man of
quick speed for race yet will not run till he see cause.

Quest. But what folly is in anger %

Ans. First, Eashness, Isa. xxxii. 4 ; secondly.
Stiffness, Jonah iv. 9 — bhnd wilfulness ; thirdly,
Outrageousness, Prov. xxvii. 4 ; fourthly. Unpro-
fitableness. Anger unfitteth a man, first, To do
good, James i. 28 ; secondly. To take good, 2
Kings V. 12. As a man, when his house is all on a-
light fire, himself in the midst of it, can hear no
direction given htm from without, nor himself able
to do aught within ; so is a man in a burning
anger neither able to direct himself, nor to take
counsel from others.

Reason 2. From the image of God, which should
shine forth in us. He is slow to anger, Ps. ciii. 8.

Use. To cast discouragement, as it were cool
water, upon this angry passion. The sea, when it
foameth and rageth, purgeth itself, and a pot boiling
casteth out foam and scum, but a man boiling vAth.
anger and wrath, both uttereth his own shame, and
yet keepeth the filth within. Physicians count it a
sign of deadly ague, when the sickness or distemper
so altereth the countenance that you cannot know
the same man, so Job xiv. 20. Anger will do as
much, Dan. ii. 19. Physicians will also say it is a
sign of the healing and abatement of an ague, when
in a hot fit the tongue is clean ; but if the tongue be
foul, it is a sign the disease is still strong. When a
man in his anger giveth never a foul word, it is a
sign of a healthful spirit ; but the soul is dis-
tempered, if the speech in anger be foul. If a glass
bottle be full of clean water, though it be stirred,
there ariseth no mud ; but if mud arise when it is
stirred, the water was foul in the bottom : so is the
spirit of a man foul within, that being stirred
sheweth distemper. Let therefore all hastiness to
anger against all sorts of persons at all times be
eschewed. For Solomon here limiteth it to none :
be it against husband or wife, child or servant,
friends or enemies. 2. Yet this hindereth not just
anger, Eph. iv. 26 ; 3. But it much more condemneth
all malice, hatred, study of revenge, for all these are
from anger resting in the bosom.

Ver. 10. Say not thou, What is the cause that the
former days were better than these ? for tlwu dost not
inquire wisely concerning this.

Solomon in this chapter hath hitherto shewed the
vanity of sundry things of good account in the
world, in comparison of other things of less esteem ;
and hath therefore preferred, first, A good name be-
fore a good ointment ; secondly. The day of death
before the birthday ; thirdly. To go to the house of
mourning before going to the house of feasting ;
fourthly, To hear the rebuke of the wise before the
song of fools. In this verse he goeth on with the
like arg-ument, not preferring elder times before the
present, though rtien generally are apt so to do.
Parts two : L A prohibition of taking it for granted
that elder times are better than these, and of the in-

Ver. 10.

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

65

quiry after the reason of it. Ba.j not thou, What is
it that the former times were better than these 1 2.
A reason of the jarohibition, taken from the want of
wisdom in such an apprehension and inquiry ; for
thou dost not inquire wisely, or out of wisdom, con-
cerning this.

Bod. 1. The ordinary conceit that men have of
the excellency of former times above these, and their
ordinary inquiry into the reason thereof, is not out
of wisdom. Heathen authors may be quoted, not
for divine or evangehcal points, but natural or moral.
Both heathen and Christians are wont to have such
a conceit, that former times were better. Horace's
old man is laudator temporis acti, se picero. Agaio,
saith he, Damnosa quid non immimdt dies ? JEtas
parentum pejor avis tidit nos nequiores, mox daturos
progeniem vitiosiorem. Boetius, (de consolatione philo-
sophice,) Fo7'tunaia nimiicm prior oetas, &c. ■

Thus ordinarily men extol the cheapness of former
times — their great hospitality, their kind neighbour-
hood, their honest dealing, their skilful workmanship,
none such now-a-days ; their liberal alms-deeds,
their devout piety, their deep wisdom, their vahant
acts. The reasons wliich men are wont to give of
it are not wise : as, first, Lassa efoeta natura ; the
decay of the strength and goodness of nature in the
world and all the creatures. But this is no good
reason ; for nature decayed by the flood, yet the
times have been better. Secondly, The goodness of
the old rehgion, Jer. xliv. 17, 18. The heathen
thought the empire flourished more under the wor-
ship of Jupiter, and other false gods, than under
Christian religion. The devouter papists think the
same — that it was a better world under their rehgion
than ours ; but if the old religion have been worse,
tlie following times may be worse for their sins, Jer.
xh. 21-23. Thirdly, The change of times which
some think are always for the worse ; so Emanuel
Sa. But neither times nor stars were made to rule
us.

Reason of the want of wisdom of such a conceit
and such inquiry. First, From the like estate of
former times as of these ; no new thing under the
sun, Eccles. i. 9.

Secondly, From the cause of the worse appearance
of present times, from fond mistakings. As, first,
In youth want of judgment to discern and judge of

good or evil ; thy judgment then was gi'een and
raw. Young men's spirits are green and cheerful ;
and so looking through a green glass, as it were,
thou sawest all things green and pleasant. Old men
are splenetic and sad, and see all things through
dark and sad fumes, and so accordingly think hardly
of them ; besides, by better experience, old men now
can discern much evil which before they could not
observe. Secondly, Through ignorance of history,
v/hich speaketh of as bad times as ours ; or else
through the choice that historians make to tell of
notable matters, and neglect common occurrences.
Besides, it is pleasant to read in stories of great wars
and exploits ; but to feel them would seem tragical.
Thirdly, Through following sense in this conceit,
evils present seem worst ; as in governments, so in
the whole life of man. Fourtlily, Tlirough discon-
tentment vrith a man's own personal condition, and
envy at others, and vainglory in ourselves ; hence
Nestor, Oh mihi prceieritos referat si, &c. Yitio
malignitatis hiimance Vetera semper in laude, prcesentia
fastidio esse, Tacitus. Fifthly, Through curiosity,
wliilst men look more at others than themselves ;
whereas if every man laboured to amend himself,
the times would soon amend.

Reason 2. From the true estate of tliis matter,
which may be discerned and observed in these par-
ticulars : first, When princes and people are good in
God's sight, the times are better, 2 Chron. xv. 1-6 ;
Prov. xxix. 2 ; when they are wicked, then worse,
ibid.; Jer. xxii. 1-5-18; Lev. xx\d. throughout;
Deut. xxviii. David's time better than Saul's, but
Rehoboam's afterwards worse. Secondly, When
churches are well administered, and encouraged
therein, the times are better, else worse, Hosea ii.
16-23, with ver. 8, 9. Thirdly, Sometimes the
times are better for some thing, and worse for others,
both formerly and after. David's time better than
Solomon's for war and noble victories ; Solomon's
better for peace and plenty, and building and mer-
chandise. In the same times, one place m.ay be
growing better, when another gTOweth worse ;
Ephesus may be decaying, when Thyatira iucreaseth,
Rev. ii. 4, 19. Some in every age are good; even
now there be men antiqua fide, priscis moribus ; and
some in every age are naught.

Reason 3. From the principal cause of all passages

I

66

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

[Chap. VII.

in the ■world ; which is not man's weakness or good-
ness, but chiefly the wise, and strong, and good
providence of God, who presenteth every age with a
new stage of acts and actors, 1 Cor. iv. 9. And if
a fioet would not present his spectators but with
choice variety of matters, how much less God 1

Ohj. Nebuchadnezzar's image may seem to imply a
decay of each age, from gold to silver, from silver to
brass, at last to iron, Dan. ii. 31-3.3.

Ans. First, This image concerned times four hun-
dred years after Solomon's days. Secondly, After
all those monarchies destroyed, the latter times
will be best, Dan. vii. 27, with ii. 44. Thirdly,
The image doth not decipher the manners — to wit,
virtues or vices — of the times, but the several condi-
tions of the monarchies. That of Babel being more
full of majesty, Dan. iv. 36, and peace, Jer. xxix.
7 ; that of Persia inferior herein, Dan. ix. 25,
troublous times ; that of Macedonia making strong
and loud noise like brass ; that of Rome cru.shing all
the former like iron.

Use 1. To teach us to observe the depravation of
nature in the blindness of our minds ; who are so
far from discerning spiritual things, 1 Cor. ii. 14,
that we cannot rightly judge of moral or civil things,
Eom. i. 21 ; Jude 10 ; Gen. vi. 5.

Use 2. To reprove the fond admiration of elder
times. Though there be use of antiquity, and of the
study of antiquity, yet not to approve all their say-
ings and doings as best.

Use 3. To stir us up to a ■wise consideration of our
present times, and the amendment thereof. For
this end, first, Every one to endeavour to amend
one, and as many more as are under their charge,
Joshua xxiv. 15. Secondly, Consider and see to the
good administration of churches. If Joseph in the
house of Jacob be sold into Egypt, look for a public
famine. Thirdly, Let magistrates and courts walk
in righteousness and peace ; the whole country
fareth the better for it.

Ver. 11. Wisdom is good ivith an inheritance : and
hy it there is profit to them that see the sun.

Ver. 12. For wisdom is a defence, and money is a
defence : but the excellency of hiotvledge is, that wisdom
giveth life to them that have it.

Solomon, in the former verse, ha^ving judged it to

spring from want of wisdom, to conceive the former
times to be always better than the latter, and to in-
quire, as men ordinarily do, of the reason thereof,
he giveth in these and the foUo-wing verses three
several observation.s touching the better and worse
estate of one age above another ; as at any time, so
for his own time. First, For his own time, wherein
wisdom and wealth abounded, he telleth us not that
it was better than other times, but that it was, so far
forth, a good time. Wisdom, saith he, is good ■with
an inheritance, and profitable for men, ver. 11. And
this he proveth, 1. From the benefits which either
of them yield apart. Wisdom i? a defence, or rather
a protection or refreshing, and money is the like,
ver. 12. 2. From the more excellent benefit of
■wisdom. But the excellency of ■wisdom is, it giveth
life to the owners of it, ver. 12. Secondly, He
calleth us to consider the work of God in the estate
of the times, as in his own age, so in every age ; and
the insufiiciency of any man to make straight that
which God hath made crooked, ver. 13, and therefore
to make a good use of the -vicissitude of changes from
age to age, ver. 14. Thirdly, He declareth that in
the best times — at least, in his o^wn time — he hath
seen much evil, which he specifieth, ver. 15 to
the end of the chapter; and some good, ver. 19,
28.

Doct. 1. Wisdom and wealth are then most pro-
fitable, (or do then most good,) when they are en-
joyed together, (or when they are met together.) It
is then best for any person in whom they are so met,
and best for any age, when the same age enjoyeth
both. Thus much God implieth in his blessing of
Solomon, 1 Kings iii. 10-13 ; for he preferreth Solo-
man above all former and present kings in respect of
the concurrences of both these.

Reason 1. From the defect that is found in either
wisdom or wealth alone. Of ■wisdom alone, first, It
is not heard nor regarded, Eccles. ix. 16; secondly.
It seldom getteth up to such places of authority
where it may put forth itself, Prov. xix. 7. He
wants friends to speak and make way for him. Of
wealth alone, first, It lieth unprofitably by us,
neither doing ourselves or others that good it might,
Prov. xvii. 16 ; Luke viii. 14 ; secondly. It maketh
men worse, Eccles. v. 13, proud, 1 Tim. ■vi. 17,
covetous, Hab. ii. 5, and churlish, 1 Sam. xxv. 10,

Ver. T3. 14.]

COTTOX OX ECCLESIASTES.

G7

1 1 ; thirdly, It exposeth us to contempt, 1 Sam-
XXV. 25.

Season 2. From some benefit in either of them
alone. Wisdom is a defence, the word is a shadow
in the text; which is, first. For defence, Ps. xvii. 8;
secondly, For refreshing, Isa. xxv. 4, 5. Wealth is
a defence and refreshing, 1. Against hunger, thirst,
cold, nakedness, and injuries of suits. 2. Procuring
us many friends, Prov. xiv. 20, and many other
outward comforts, Eccles. x. 19. Wisdom is a de-
fence and refreshing, first. As conveying us under
the wings of Christ, Mat. vii. 24, 25 ; and so,
1. Giving life to us, and direction to our way; 2.
Defending us from sin, hell, wrath, Job xxviii. 28,
and afflictions and evils, Prov. xxii^ 35. Secondly,
Counselling others for their good, Eccles. x. 10.

Reason 3. From the complete profit of both wis-
dom and wealth together. For, 1. Wisdom em-
ployeth wealth to the best advantage, both for
another world, Luke xvi. 8, 9, and for this world :
First, For ourselves and others in the education of
children ; secondly, In peace and war, Prov. xxiv.
5, 6. 2. Wealth employeth wisdom to the best ad-
vantage. It is a crown to the wise, Prov. xiv. 24 ;
a crown for honour and authority, Hosea xiii. 1.
Job having lost his wealth, lost his honour and
authority. Job xxix. throughout, compared with
chap. XXX. 1, 9-13.

Use 1. To refute the popish opinion of the perfec-
tion of the estate of voluntary poverty.

Use 2. To shew us the feeble and comfortless
estate of such as want both wisdom and wealth.

Use 3. To teach wise men to seek for wealth, and
wealthy men for wisdom, and all that want both to
seek both. If either alone be so helpful, how much
more both together. If either alone be defective,
not so both together.

Use 4. To teach such as would marry to seek both
these together, if they may be had. But let the
wealthy man rather seek a wise wife, as David did
Abigail, than a wealthy.

Use 5. To teach us what use to make of them
both together, for a defence and refreshing.

Use 6. To prefer wisdom above wealth ; wisdom
is the more excellent, as giving life, text. If we
trust in the shadow of wealth, we shall find it, like
Jonah's gourd, failing us when we have most need,

Prov. xi. 4 ; therefore crack not thy conscience for
wealth, Prov. x. 2.

"Ver. 13. Consider the work of God: for who can
make that straight which he hath made crooked ?

Ver. 14. In the day of prosperity be joyful, but in
the day of adversity consider : God also hath set the
one over against the other, to the end that man shoidd
find riothing after him.

Boot. Whatsoever the estate of times be, it is our
part to consider the work of God as so disposing the
times, and in setting good and evil times one against
another ; and accordingly in good times to be in
goodness, and in ill times to look at God's hand as
only able to amend therein. As who should saj^,
Look not at the creature as the chief agent in the
estate of the times, but consider his hand in all
estates, and make use of them, as his hand leadeth
unto. Job i. 21.

1. It is God's work, first. To send, 1. Good times,
2 Chrou. ii. 11 ; 2. Evil times, Prov. xxviii. 2.
Secondly, To set good and evU times in a \'icissitude
or interchange, one contrary over against another,
Jer. xviii. 7, 9. In good times, first, God maketh
men's, or at least some chief men's, hearts and ways
right before him, 1 Sam. xiii. 14; secondly, God
giveth them a right course, and good success in
their proceedings, Jer. xxii. 15, 16 ; 2 Chron. xvii.
3-5. In evil times, first, God giveth men up to the
crookedness of their own hearts and ways, Ps. cxxv.
5, and Ixxxi. 11, 12 ; 2 Chron. xxviii. 1 ; secondly,
God sendeth them cross and crooked issues of their
ways, 2 Chron. xxviii. 1-6, 16-20 ; Jer. xxii. 17-19 ;
Ps. xviii. 26.

2. God setteth these good and evil times inter-
changeably one against another. Saul's times were
bad ; the times of David and Solomon good. Eeho-
boam and Abijam bad ; Asa and Jehoshaphat good.
Joram and Joash bad ; Uzziah and Jotham good.
Ahaz bad; Hezekiah good. Manasseh and Amon
bad ; Josias good ; his successors to the captivity bad,
after the captivity good.

Reason 1. From God's people's abuse of prosperity
unto self-confidence, Ps. xxx. 6, 7, and luxury, Deut.
xxxii. 15 ; hence foUoweth calamity and adver-
sity.

Reason 2. From the humiliation and reformation

68

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

[Chap. VIT.

of God's people in adversity, Hosea v. 15, witli vi.

I, 2.

Benson 3. To tlie end we should find nothing after
God, as in the text — to wit, first. No stability in the
creature, but unsettled vicissitudes ; secondly, No
fault in God and his administrations. So the phrase
and word is taken, John xiv. 30 ; Job xxxi. 7.

3. Accordingly it is our parts in good times to be
in goodness, ver. 14. It impUeth, first. To be in a
good frame ; secondly, To take a good course ;
thirdly, To be of good cheer or comfort — to be
jojrful; as husbandmen make hay when the sun
shineth, and mariners hoist up and sjJread abroad
their sails when the wind bloweth fair, Acts ix. 31.

Benson 1. From God's expectation of store of good
fruit in such times, Isa. v. 1-4.

Beason 2. From God's sudden change of times,
when they are thus abused, Isa. v. 5, 6 ; Deut. xxviii.
47, 48.

In evil times to look at God's hand, as only able
to amend them, Pro v. xxi. 1.

Beason 1. From God's sovereign power over, first,
Men's hearts, Prov. xxi. 1 ; secondly. The change of
times, Acts i. 7 ; Ps. xxxi. 15.

Beason 2. From the unprofitableness of all the use
of creature means and helps without God, Isa. xxii.
8-14 ; Hosea v. 13, 14 ; 2 Cliron. xxviii. 20, 21.

Use 1. To teach us in all the estate of times not
to look so much at the creatures or instruments, but
at the hand of God. If princes be wicked, God
giveth such, and the people into their hands, Hosea
xiii. 11 ; Zech. xi. 6. If princes be good, the Lord
giveth such as a favour to his peojjle, 2 Chron. ii.

II. Heathens could say, Devs nobis haec otia fecit.
Use 2. To teach us, whatever the times be, not

to look at them as unchangeable ; for God will set
one of them contrary to another, and we know not
how soon.

Use 3. To teach us therefore in good times to
be in goodness — that is, first, Be in a good and
thankful frame ; secondly. Take a good course. Acts
ix. 31 — ^be fruitful ; thirdly. Be of good comfort.
Break off from sinful courses ; it will prolong tran-
quillity, Dan. iv. 7.

Use 4. To teach us in ill times not chiefly to
quarrel the creature, much less to quarrel God's
providence, Isa. viii. 2 1 ; neither to imagine that

we can redress the evil of the times by our own
■irisdom or power. No ; look we rather up to God,
who can make straight that which is crooked, both
in men's hearts, ways, or estates ; and therefore
use we such means as may prevail with him so
to do.

Means : first. Let our uncircumcised hearts be
humbled to accept of the punishment of our ini-
quities, and to confess our iniquities, and the ini-
quities of our fathers. Lev. xxvi. 40, 41, where
we have confession and contrition ; secondly. Look
up to Christ our Eedeemer, the prince of the kings
of the earth, to deliver us. Judges x. 15 ; thirdly.
Serious reformation. Judges x. 15.

Ver. 15. All things have I seen in the days of my
vanity : there is a just man that 2>erisheth in his right-
eousness, and there is a wicked man that prolongelh his
life in his wickedness.

Ver. 1 6. Be not righteous overmuch ; neither make
thyself overwise : why shoiddrsi thou destroy thy-
self?

Ver. 17. Be not overmicch wicked; neither be thou
foolish : why shouldest thou die before thy time ?

Ver. 1 8. It is good that thou shouldest take hold of
this ; yea, cdso from this loithdratv 'not thine hand : for
he that feareth God shall come forth of them all.

Coherence, see in ver. 11, 12.

i)oct. In the best times of church and common-
wealth, a wise man may observe there are just men
that perish in their righteousness, and there are
wicked men that continue long in their wicked-
ness. By perishing, sundry understand crushing and
breaking, or oppression in their righteousness, in
their righteous and just cause; as Naboth in Aliab's
time, 1 Kings xxi. 13; and Ahimelech in Saul's
time, 1 Sam. xxii. 16, 18, 19. But it will be hard,
if not impossible, to shew such an instance in
Solomon's time, though in David's time Uriah so
perished; but that was before Solomon was born.
But he speaketh of what he had seen in his time.
By a wicked man continuing long in his wickedness,
they understand prolonging his days or his life in
wickedness ; but his Hfe is not in the text. And if
that were the sense, it would cross his reason which
he giveth in ver. 17, why they should not continue
long in wickedness ; taken from the shortness of

Vbr. 16-18.]

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

69

the lives of such ; for why shouldst thou die before
thy time 1 I take it therefore by a just man is meant,
such a just man as is just in his own righteousness,
and at last decayeth and perisheth in it. The same
word is translated void, Deut. xxxii. 28 ; void of
counsel, is perishing in their counsels. So the rich
man is said to fade away and perish in his ways,
as the flower perisheth and fadeth in the heat of
the sun, Job viii. 11. Thus the Jews, establishing
tlieir own righteousness, Rom. x. 3, perished in
their righteousness, and did not obtain the righteous-
ness of Christ, Rom. xi. 7, and ix. 31, 32. And
thus Solomon might observe many in his age ; and
like enough an eminent man in the church, Abiathar
the high priest, 1 Kings ii. 26, 27. Ezekiel ob-
served many such in his time, Ezek. xviii. 24.
That many do continue long in their wickedness,
appeareth by Solomon's testimony, Eccles. viii. 1 2 ;
by David's, Ps. Ixviii. 21 ; by Job's, chap. iii. 2 ; by
Isaiah, chap. Ixv. 20.

lieasons of the just man's perishing in his right-
eousness : 1. From the camalness of such a just
man's heart ; his nature is not born anew, but only
awed by some power, either of, first, Legal terrors,
Deut. V. 27 ; secondly, Good education, 2 Chron.
xxiv. 2, 17, 18; thirdly. Good comjiany. Such as
return to evil, were always dogs and swine, though
washed and cleansed, 2 Pet. ii. 18, 22.

Reason 2. From God's rejection of all self-con-
fidence, Jer. ii. 27 ; Luke xviii. 9, 14 ; 1 Sam. ii. 9.

lieason 3. From the power of the spirit of the
gospel to blow upon and v/ither all his carnal and
moral excellency, Isa. xl. 6-8.

lieason 4. From the stability only of faith in
Christ, and the righteousness of faith, isa. vii. 9 ;
2 Cor. i. 24 ; Rom. xi. 20.

Reasons of the wicked's long continuance in wicked-
ness : 1. From the suitableness of it to our nature.
Gen. vi. 5 ; Job xv. 16 ; Jer. xi. 15.

Reason 2. From God's judicial leaving of men to
their own ways, especially after refusal of means of
grace, Ezek. xxiv. 1 3 ; Rev. xxii. 1 1 .

Use 1. Not to be righteous overmuch, ver. 16 —
that is, first, Do not continue in this righteousness,
in the same sense as be not wicked overmuch ;
secondly. Make not too much of it ; for upon trial,
it neither is our righteousness, Phil. iii. 7, 8, nor a

good evidence of it ; trust not in it, Luke xviii. 9.
It is a mercy if God shake us out of it. A double
shaking is requisite to enjoy a settled kingdom :
shaking, first, Of our earth, which was by the law,
Heb. xii. 26 ; secondly. Of our heaven, which is by.
the conviction of our righteousness, in which we
place our heaven upon earth, to be loss and dross
till we come to partake in Clirist, and faith in him.

Use 2. Not to be wicked overmuch, — that is, not
to multiply wickedness by continuing long in it ; not
make more of wickedness than it is .worth by pro-
mising ourselves rest in it, Deut. xxix. 19 ; Ps.
xxxvi. 2 ; nor make yourselves more wicked than
you are, as Cain did, by despair. Gen. iv. 13.

Use 3. To humble us in the sense of the corrup-
tion of our nature, who are sooner weary of our
righteousness than of our wickedness. In the one
we decay, in the other we continue long.

Ver. 1 6. Be not righteous overmuch ; neither moke
thyself overioise : why shoiddest thou destroy thy-
self?

Ver. 17. Be not overmuch wicked, neither be thou
foolish : why shoiddest thou die before thy time 1

Ver. 18. It is good that thou shouldest take hold of
this ; yea, cdso from tins withdraw not thine hand :
for he thcU feareth God shall come forth of them all.

In the former verse Solomon delivered his third
observation touching the estate of the present times,
to wit, what notable things he had observed in his
own time. Fu'st, That he had observed in the days
of his vanity a just man perishing in his righteous-
ness, and a wicked man holding out long in his
wickedness ; a second, see ver. 19; a third, see
ver. 20 ; a fourth, see ver. 21, 22 ; a fifth, see ver.
23, 24 ; a sixth, see ver. 2.5, 26. But from that
first observation Solomon inferreth a double corol-
lary, first, Against excessive righteousness, wluch he
dissuadeth from, 1 . By the disease accompanying it,
which is overmuch wisdom ; 2. By the danger fol-
lowing it: Why wilt thou destroy thyself 1 Se-
condly, Against continuance and growth in wicked-
ness, which he dissuadeth from, first. By the disease
accompanying it, folly; be not foolish. Secondly,
By the danger following it, untimely death, ver. 1 7 ;
and urgeth the acceptance of both these counsels by-
two motives : 1. By the goodness of both ; 2. By

70

COTTON OX ECCLESIASTES.

[Chap. VII.

the help of God to eschew both the contrary evils,
ver. 18 : be not righteous overmuch. First, Some
take this and the next verse to be spoken by Solo-
mon in the person of an epicure or carnal politician :
seeing righteous men do sometime perish in their
righteousness, when mcked men prolong their days
in wickedness, it is a good course not to be over-
just. And yet, lest that should seem too gross and
offensive, it is a good course also not to be over-
wicked, but to keep a mean between both. But if
Solomon spake in the person of the wicked, he
would not second it with his own approbation of
the goodness of both courses, ver. 18. Besides,
Solomon would not leave such corrupt counsel with-
out some aspersion of folly or vanity upon it, as he
doth in the like case, Eccles. iv. 5, 6. Ver. 5 sheweth
ver. 6 to be spoken in the person of the slothful man.

Secondly, Others think by just overmuch he
meaneth rigorously just, who will remit no punish-
ments, nor debts, nor rights, but exact justice to
extremity. And, indeed, had Da\'id punished Joab
for his murder of Abner and Amasa, he had de-
stroyed himself, 2 Sam. iii. 39. But that overmuch
righteousness is opposed to clemency or moderation,
whereas this here is opposed to wickedness.

Thii-dly, Others therefore understand the right-
eousness here spoken of to be universalis justitia,
universal righteousness, opposite to all wickedness.
But neither can that be the meaning of the word
here ; for, 1. No man can exceed in that righteous-
ness, he cannot be overmuch righteous in that sense —
no, though he were as righteous as angels, as Christ
Jesus, yea, infinitely righteous as God is ; Ps. xvi. 3,
'to the excellent.' 2. Neither can a man in Scripture
phrase be said to perish in that righteousness though
he should die for it. Stephen dying for his right-
eousness, or any other martyr, is never said to perish
in his righteousness, but to glorify God, John xxi.
18, 19 ; yea, and to honour and prefer himself,
2 Tim. ii. 12 ; 2 Cor. iv. 17. But in Scripture
phrase a man is said to perish in his iniquity, Joshua
xxxii. 20.

Fourthly, It remaiueth therefore that by over-
much righteousness is meant righteousness, over and
above the rule of the word, as by overmuch wis-
dom, coupled herewith, is meant wisdom above
that which is written, 1 Cor; iv. 6. Of this over-

much righteousness there be three sorts : 1. That
which is caUed legal righteousness ; so called, not
because it is answerable to the law, but because
justiciaries take it so, as Paul sometimes did, and
other Jews and papists, Phil. iii. 6.

Quest. 1. But how can this be overmuch, which
is over-little 1

Ans. As wisdom is called overmuch, which yet
faUeth short of true wisdom.

Quest. 2. Vv'"herein standeth the overmuchness of
this righteousness ?

Ans. 1. In a man's overmuch esteem of it, and
overmuch confidence of his own estate by it ; he
taketh it to be true righteousness, whereas it is
neither true justification, Phil. iii. 7, 8, nor sanctifi-
cation, or inherent righteousness, Mat. v. 20. 2. In
a man's overmuch confidence of his abUity by the
strength of it; the Israehtes by it undertook and
vowed universal obedience, which, without a better
heart, they could not perform, Deut. xxvii. 29. As,
first, When we presume to walk in the strength of
it, and not by faith in Christ, Mat. xxvi. 33, 35 ;
secondly, When we discern no defect in our best
duties, Neh. xiii. 22 ; thirdly, "When we think we
have earned any reward at God's hand by it, Luke
xvii. 10.

2. Eighteousness of works of supererogation, Micah
vi. 6, 7, works above what the law required, in
which also a man may perish.

3. Righteousness of works of good intention, as
that of Uzzah, intending to save the ark by touch-
ing it against the law, 2 Sam. vi. 6, with Num. iv.
15, in which he died, 2 Sam. vi. 7. So Saul's
sacrifice, out of a good intention, but against a com-
mandment, lost his kingdom, 1 Sam. xiii. 12-14;
see also, 1 Sam. xv. 21, 12, 23.

4. Righteousness inherent, prized above the word ;
righteousness of a cause over-eagerly maintained, as
in Job's case, justifying himself rather than God,
which was overmuch righteousness. Yet this fourth
may be rather handled as a consectary in the verse,
for no man perisheth in this righteousness, though
he may fall foully.

Dod. Excess of righteousness, or to be righteous
overmuch, is accompanied with an overweening con-
ceit of a man's own ivisdom, and followed with cause-
less destruction of a man's self, ver. 1 6.

V£R. 17.]

COTTON OX ECCLESIASTES.

ri

Solomon joining this warning, Neither make thy-
self overwise, to the former, Be not righteous over-
much, impheth, that an overweening conceit of our
own wisdom doth accompany overmuch righteous-
ness. And adding this reason, For why wilt thou
destroy thyself? he implieth that these will procure
destruction, and that without cause ; and therefore
he asketh, why 1

Reason 1. Vfhy it is accompanied with overmuch
wisdom ; because it maketh us wise without the
word, and above the word, which ought not to be,
1 Cor. iv. 6. The word is the rule of wisdom, Isa.
viii. 20.

Reason 2. Why it is followed with certain danger
of destruction ; because, first. It is ever joined with
pride, which is a forerunner of destruction, Prov.
xvi. 18. Secondly, It reflecteth imperfection and
insufficiency upon God's wisdom and word. For it
is less dishonour to God that a man do a sin against
the word, than a good duty above the word ; the
one argueth frailty and imperfection in us, the other
in God. Thirdly, It submitteth not itself to the
righteousness of Christ, but men in it go about to
set up a saviour without Christ, and against him,
Eom. ix. 31, 32, with xi. 7. Christ is indeed our
wisdom, 1 Cor. i. 24, and righteousness, 1 Cor. i. 30;
Jer. xxiii. 6.

Use. 1. To prevent and refute the misapplying of
this text to the reproach and discouragement of
growth and forwardness in grace and Christian
duties. Even the heathen philosopher Aristotle
could say, Though vii'tue consisteth in a mediocrity
between two extremes, yet not in a mediocrity of
degrees of goodness, but in a hyperbole or excess,
Politic, lib. vii. cap. 1. Yea, itreproveth the despising
of legal duties ; for though they be not righteous-
ness, yet they are gifts of the Spirit, restraining from
sin, constraining to duty, and a greater gift from
God than riches or honour. Brass is good, only it
is counterfeit when it is put off for gold.

Use. 2. To dissuade and direct from all this excess
of righteousness here forbidden ; not from the duties,
but from taking them for our righteousness. When
we have lived long in them, they are either our
righteousness imputed or inherent.

Qiiest. What would you have us to do more 1

Ans. 1. Know why Christ is good, as Mat. xix.

1 7 ; feel your, first, Want of him and of faith in
him, John xvi. 7, 8; 2. Worth of him, Cant. iv. 10.
Secondly, Listen duly to the word for some promise,
doctrine, or example of gxace, in wliich Christ is
wont to convey his Spirit to lost souls to beget
faith; 1. Either persuading us of grace from God to
our souls in him, Ps. cxix. 43 ; 2. Or at least set-
ting up him in our hearts as our sovereign good, Ps.
Ixxiii. 2.5, 36. Thirdly, If you feel him not applying
promises to you, nor himself in any word of grace
with power, pray over the promises, and meditate on
them ; they will so give faith. Observe if this do
not utterly pull down all our high thoughts of former
worth in ourselves, Prov. xxx. 2, and do not make
us sensible of our own disability to any duty, 2 Cor.
iii. 15. If the Lord thus carry us forth, it will take
us off from overmuch righteousness, which will leave
us destitute and desolate of Christ for our justifica-
tion, and of the Spirit for our sanctification. Be-
ware hkewise of resting in works of good intention,
without or beside the word.

Sincere righteousness may be overmuch prized,
when we, first, Presume to walk in the strength of it,
and not of faith. Mat. xxvi. 33, 35. Secondly, When
we discern no defects in our best duties, Neh. xiii.
22. Thirdly, When we think we have earned any
reward at God's hand by it, Luke xvii. 10.

Ver. 17. Be not overmuch wicked, neither he thm
foolish : rvhij shoiddest thou die hefore thy time. ?

Be not wicked overmuch, though the word is nil "in,
as before, {y^D'^^\ 7ii, not, be not overmuch wicked,
but do not wickedly overmuch,) but yet, if we take it
as it is translated, the sense is the same.

To be wicked overmuch implieth two things : 1 .
Aggravation of sin beyond the word ; 2. Multiplica-
tion of it. First, To make a man's self more wicked
than the word maketh him ; so excessively wicked
as thereupon to shut out a man's self from aU hope
of mercy, or otherwise worse than he is. This ex-
cess a man that is convinced of the emptiness of
his righteousness, which he prized overmuch before,
is apt to sink into, even to despair. Cain, who be-
fore thought himself as righteous as his brother, and
his sacrifice as acceptable as his, being convinced bj'
God of his ■wickedness, sunk into daspair of mercy,
Gen. iv. 15. Hence also some think they have

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

[Chap. VII.

sinned against the Holy Ghost ; others, that they
have quenched the Spirit, whenas rather the Spirit
hath enlightened and awaked them. But this sense
doth not fully answer the opposition in ver. 14,
though it answer well enough to ver. 16.

Secondly, The phrase may well be translated, Do
not evil much, that is, do not multiply transgression ;
as Amos iv. 4, the word is used in this sense. Sin
is multiplied either, 1. By continuance Ln it, Eom.
vi. 1 ; 2. By growth unto full measure of iniquity.
Mat. xxiii. 32. A curse.

Doct. Excessive aggravation of sin, and all con-
tinuance and growth in sin, is 'accompanied with
folly, and followed with untimely death. Sin is
excessively aggravated when it is made, first. Greater
than can be forgiven, as Gen. iv. 13 ; see the
original. So when we judge we have sinned against
the Holy Ghost, when we have only lost the com-
forts of the Spirit. Secondly, Greater than will be
forgiven, in regard either of our present hardness of
heart, which we despair of softening, or in regard of
our persons, which we judge to be reprobate.
Thirdly, A sin of a higher kind than it is, as that to
be a sin of presumption, when it is but a sin of in-
firmity, though against light. Fourthly, Our sin,
and springing up in us, which is but cast into us by
Satan ; as thoughts of blasphemy darted into us,
which our hearts tremble at and abhor. The weeds
that are cast in over the pale into a man's garden,
are not the weeds of the garden, till the soil give
rooting to them, that is, consent. This is folly, as
not judging of ourselves or our sins according to the
word, which is the rule of wisdom, Isa. viii. 20 ; 2
Tim. iii 17, but according, 1. To our present
sense, which in spiritual matters is blind and foolish,
and very changeable ; 2. To the suggestion of our
enemy. This bringeth to untimely death, sometime
by violent self-murder. Mat. xxvii. 4, 5.

Quest. But how can a man die before his time ?

Ans. Not before the time which God hath
appointed, Job xiv. 5, yet before the time, first. Of
the course of nature ; secondly. Of our expectation
of it ; thirdly. Of our preparation for it. Continu-
ance and growth in sin is, first, Foolish, Prov. xiv.
10, and xiii. 9. As utterly against the word, Eom.
vi. 1 ; and as flattering us with empty hopes of im-
punity, Deut. xxix. 19, and of repentance hereafter.

Secondly, Destructive and deadly before the time,
Ps. Ixviii. 21, and Iv. 23 : 1. Every sin wiiich we
commit setting us a step further off' from salvation,
Ps. cxix. 155 ; Eom. xiii. 11, (a pari ;) 2. As Mnd-
ling a greater fire of God's wrath, and adding more
fuel to the fire, Deut. xxix. 19, 20 ; Amos ii. 13 ; 3.
As hardening the heart more and more unto impeni-
tency, Heb. iii. 34; Eom. ii. 15 ; 4. As filhng a
vessel of dishonour the sooner full to the brim. Gen.
XV. 16.

Quest. But how is tliis continuance and growth in
sin said to be overmuch 1

Ans. Because the former course of our \^^ckedness
may suffice us, 1 Peter iv. 3.

Use 1. To dehort from aggravation of sin in any
excessive measure above the word, though according
to the word it be most wholesome, Ps. xl. 1 2 ; Ezra
ix. 6.

Use 2. To dehort from continuance and growth in
sin, Dan. iv. 27 ; 1 Peter iv. 3. Continuance im-
plieth, first, Eepetition of the act after we know it
to be sin, Prov. xix. 19; not so Judah, Gen. xxxviii.
26. Secondly, Impenitency after it, only forbearance
of the act; which may be feared in Judah, Gen.
xxxviii. 20, till after Joseph had humbled, as an
instrument in God's hand, him and his bretliren.
Thirdly, Toleration of the root of it, without morti-
fication of it. Thus Jonah, repenting of his forsaking
his call, but not mortifying the pride of his heart,
(which was the root of it), brake forth again, Jonah
iv. 9. Growth in sin, as when, first. More resolute,
Jer. xliv. 16, 17; secondly. More skilful at it, Jer.
iv. 22, wise to do evil ; tliirdly. More bold, Isa. iii. 9;
fourthly. More outrageous, proceeding from evil to
worse, to higher degrees of wickedness, 2 Tim. iii.
13 ; Isa. i. 5.

Ver. 18. It is good that thou shouldest talce hold of
this; yea, also from this withdraw not thine hand : for
he that feareth God shall come forth of them all.

The two former admonitions in the verses next
aforegoing Solomon amplifieth, first. By a motive to
the taldng hold of them, taken from the goodness
thereof. Secondly, By the means whereby we may
perform what is required, and eschew the evils de-
liorted from ; and that means is the fear of God.
Thirdly, By an argiiment from the strength and

Ver. 19]

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES

73

supportance whicli this wisdom briiigetli to a wise
man, above great friends, ver. 19.
Dod. 1. It is a good thing to take hold of such
■ admonitions as may keep us from excess either of
righteousness or wickedness, or from overmuch either
righteousness or wickedness. To take hold — which
is done, first. By faith ; both, 1. In the word, else it
profiteth not, Heb. iv. 2 ; 2. In the Lord to help us
by his strength, both of power, msdom, and grace,
I.sa. xxvii. 5. Secondly, By hearty affection, as a
precious treasure, Ps. cxix. 11. Thirdly, By caution
and circumspection. Here to take heed is to take
hold, Acts xvi. 14 ; Heb. ii. 1 ; wanting in Jehu, 2
Kings X. 31. Fourthly, By practice ; so the word
is taken, Prov. ii. 19. It is good not to be over-
righteous : first, To prevent the evil of desolation
threatened, ver. 16. Desolation signifieth, 1. Soli-
tude, left to a solitary condition ; 2. Confusion, as
Dan. iv. 19, astonishment; 3. Destruction. Over-
much righteousness bringeth, (1.) DesertionfromGod,
Luke i. 53, and xviii. 9, 14 — we first deserting him,
Eom. X. 3 ; desertion from men, Job xxxu. 1 ; (2.)
Confusion through disappointment of a man's end
and hopes, Eom. ix. 30-32 ; (3.) Destruction ; for
what shall satisfy for former sins and for defects of
this righteousness ? Secondly, To obtain the con-
trary solace, 1. Of peace -with. God, Rom. v. 1 ; Isa.
xxxii. 17; 2. Of estabUshment and encouragement
in iil hours, Isa. xxviii. 1 6, with 1 Peter ii. 6 ; 3. Of
salvation, Prov. xii. 1 8. It is good not to be over-
wicked, first, To prevent the evils of despair and of
untimely death ; as also to prevent the evils of con-
tinuance and gro'wth in sin, mentioned in ver. 17,
page 72. Secondly, To obtain the good, 1. Of
hope of possibility of help. It taketh hold of God's
strength, Isa. xxvii. 5 ; Mark i. 40 ; and it stirreth
up to the use of means, Ezra x. 2-4 ; 2. Of sincere
reformation or breaking off the course of sin. First,
Prolonging of tranquillity, Dan. iv. 27. Secondly,
Finding of mercy, Prov. xxviii. 1 3.

Use 1. To whet upon us both these admonitions
— to beware both of overmuch righteousness and of
overmuch -wickedness in all the former particulars.

Use 2. To exhort us to grow up and walk on in
the fear of God ; which might have been handled as
a distinct doctrine, being expressly mentioned in the
text. The fear of God is a good preservation against

excess both of righteousness and wickedness — against
excess of righteousness, Deut. v. 27 with 29 ; against
excess of wickedness, Prov. xvi. 6, xiv. 16, and xxviii.
14 ; Jer. xxxii. 40.

Reason 1. It emptieth a man of self-confidence,
PhU. ii. 12, 13.

Reason 2. It keepeth the heart soft, Prov. xxviii.
14.

Reason 3. To exhort us how to carry ourselves
toward wholesome admonitions — to wit, as here
Solomon warneth, to take hold of them in all the
four particulars specified in opening the meaning of
the text, Prov. iv. 13.

Ver. 19. Wisdom strengtheneth the wise more than
ten mighty men which are in the city.

These words give another reason why we should
beware of the foUy of sin, and of the overmuch
wisdom of excessive righteousness, taken from the
safeguard or strong protection and deliverance which
this wisdom will procure to a wise man, and that
amplified a minori, from the less supportance and
deliverance which many great friends in court or city
might afford him.

Dod. The wisdom of an innocent and truly right-
eous Life, will yield a man greater supportance and
safer deliverance than many great friends in court
or city, Prov. xxiv. 5 ; Job xxii. 23, 30. For the
original text speaketh of this wisdom,— that is, this
wisdom whereby a man avoideth both the folly of
continuance in sin, ver. 17, and the overmuch wis-
dom of excessive righteousness, ver. 16, in both of
which men undo or destroy themselves. To this
wisdom wUl strengthen a man more, to wit, bj
supportance and by deliverance, than ten, that is,
many, D''I3'''7ty> princely lords and friends in the
city, meaning the court which resided in the city,
and whereto they resorted. Ten often put for
many. Num. xiv. 22 ; Job xix. 3.

Reason 1. From the presence and protection of
God with such whose ways are pure and upright
before him, 2 Chron. xvi. 9 ; Ps. xviii. 20, 21, 23,
24. God is, first, The light of our countenance, Ps.
xlii. 11, and xliii. 5; secondly, The staff of our
maintenance, Ps. xvi. 5 ; thirdly, The horn of our
deliverance, Ps. xviii. 2.

Reason 2. From the protection and ministry of

74

COTTOX ON ECCLESIASTES.

[Chap. VII.

angels, who are greater than the greatest men, Ps.
xxxiv. 7, and xci. 11, 12 ; 2 Kings vi. 15-20.

Reason 3. From the favour which ways of true
righteousness find even of strangers, 1 Pet. iii. 13 ;
Job V. 19-23, even of enemies. Pro v. xvi. 7.

Reason 4. From the failing of all great friends,
when God's hand is heavy upon them ; as also in
death, when righteousness faileth not, Prov. xi. 4 ;
Ps. cxlvi. 3, 4, and Ixxxviii. 18 ; Job vi. 15-21, and
ix. 13.

Use 1. To remove the stumbling-block out of the
way, which hindereth many from breaking off their
sinful courses — to wit, from the loss of their great
friends. Nay, the ways of true righteousness pro-
cure great friends, by God's overruling hand, Prov.
xxii. 11 ; 2 Kings x. 15, 16. Jehu was but a hypo-
crite, yet would countenance a good man, and take
countenance from him ; even wicked princes by per-
suasion have befriended the church.

Use 2. To exhort such private Christians, and the
whole state of the country, to walk and grow up in
this wisdom : it may be our strength when all else
may fail us in city and country, Ps. xxvii. 10, 11.

Ver. 20. For there is not a Just man upon earth,
that doeth good, and sinneth not.

Solomon having commended this wisdom, (as
strengthening the wise above many great friends in
court or city,) whereby a man neither maketh him-
self over-righteous nor over-wicked, in this verse he
giveth a reason of it, taken from the infirmity of the
most righteous man upon earth. As who should
say, Do not make yourself over-righteous, so right-
eous as no fault to be found in you, (as Ephraim did,
Hosea xii. 8 ;) for there is not a just man upon earth,
that doeth good, and sinneth not.

Dad. 1. Perfection of righteousness, so as to do
good without sin, is not to be found in any man ;
no, not in the best man upon the earth, 1 Kings
viii. 46 ; Ps. cxxx. 3, and cxliii. 2 ; Job ix. 3,
30, 31. Clothes defile, as testifying our sinful
nakedness, which was the cause of it. Gen. iii. 7.
The meaning of the doctrine is, first. That in many
things (and in some things more than others) all
men, even the best man, do sin, James iii. 2, either
omitting good, or committing evil — Noah, Abraham,
Lot, Moses, David, Peter. Secondly, That in all

things, in our best actions, we sin something, Neh.
xiii. 22; Exod. xxviii. 38; Ps. Ixxx. 4; Eev. viii. 3,4.

Reason 1. From God's wise and just desertion of
every one of his servants some time or other, for a
season ; either to know what is in our hearts, 2
Chron. xxxii. 31, or to chasten, first, Our carnal self-
confidence. Mat. xxvi. 33, 35, and so to chasten our
neglect of stirring up ourselves to lay hold of God,
Isa. bdv. 6, 7 ; secondly. Our uncircumspect and
unjust walking, neglect of pondering the paths of
our feet, Ps. cxix. 9 ; Prov. iv. 26.

Reason 2. From the contrary lusting between the
flesh and spirit. Gal. v. 1 7 ; hence floweth an impos-
sibility of doing any one duty perfectly. Lust in him
sinneth, not the person. If rebellious or irregular
subjects of confederate princes trespass one upon
another, it is not the trespass of the state, whilst the
princes condemn it and punish it : now the judgment
and will are ' H/jj/iowxa in a man ; the carnal part
are but as rebelhous subjects.

Use 1. To refute, 1. Perfection of works held by
papists and Catharists of old ; and herewith, possi-
bility of keeping the law. 2. Justification by works,
Ps. cxliii. 2 ; Eom. iii. 23, 24. 3. Merit of works.
4. Supererogation. 5. The immaculate perfection of
the Virgin Mary, Dlh} in the text, comprehendeth
women as weU as men. Gen. i. 26, 27.

Use 2. To convince carnal wicked men of their
abundance of sin, seeing the most godly and just fall.
Job XV. 16.

Use 3. To shew us where our happiness lieth, to wit,
not in our own innocency, but in the coveiing of our
sins, Ps. xxxii. 1,2; and therefore we seek for all our
righteousness in Christ, PhU. ui. 7-9 ; Rom. iii. 23, 24.

Use 4. To mortify pride of our best duties.

Use 5. To teach us to bear evils at God's hand
patiently, Micah vii. 9.

Use 6. Not to be masterly censorious of the fail-
ings of our brethren, James iii. 1, 2 ; John viii. 7.

Use 7. To comfort the godly righteous against the
fear and grief of death in ourselves, or our Christian
friends. In death the spirits of just men are made per-
fect, Heb. xii. 33 ; else death were not the last enemy,
if sin remained after it, contrary to 1 Cor. xv. 26.

Ver. 21. Also take no heed unto all words that are
spoken, lest thou hear thy servant curse thee.

Ver. 23-25.]

COTTON OX ECCLKaiASTES.

75

Ver. 22. Fm oftentimes also thine oim heart
knoweth that thou thyself likewise hast cursed others.

Solomon lia\-iiig observed, ver. 20, that tliere is
not a just man upon earth that doeth good and
sinneth not, he hence inferreth this corollary, not
to set a man's heart ujson all the words that are
spoken, not upon all their hai-d sayings and ill
speeches, wherein all men, even the most wise and
just, are sometimes to blame, either in speaking or
in giving occasion to be spoken.

Parts, two : first. An exhortation not to set our
hearts on all the words spoken ; that is, 1 . Not to
listen after them, 1 Sam. xxiv. 9, with 1 Sam. xx.
8-10 ; 2. Not to be over-deeply affected with them,
1 Sam. xviii. 7, 8 ; 3. Not to jDursue the same with
revenge, 2 Sam. xix. 19, 20. Secondly, Confirma-
tion, by reasons two : 1. From the inconveniency
which may easily attend it ; so a man may hear his
own servant cursing him or slighting him, ver. 21.
2. From the conveniency of God's wise and just
hand in measuring to us as we have measured to
others, which that we have done, Solomon argueth
from the testimony of liis own conscience, ver. 22.

Boot. 1. It is not good to set a man's heart upon
all men's speeches of him; no, not upon the hard and
slight speeches of his own servants against him, to
wit, first. In case men speak vanity, to wit, 1. Out
of a vanity of mind, not upon any grounded cause
■ or just occasion, Ps. xii. 2, and cxliv. 8 ; 2. Vanity
of words, that are not likely to weaken a man in liis
calhng, 1 Cor. iv. 3, else Paul stiiTed if his calhng
suffered, 2 Cor. x. 10, 11. Secondly, In case the
words be spoken by men, whose tongues are their
owTi, whom a man can have no means to restrain,
Ps. xxxviii. 12-14. Thirdly, In case of apparent
evidence of our innocency to the contrary. Job xxxi.
35-37. FourtUy, In time of public or private,
special and weighty, avocation, another way; by
humiliation, 2 Sam. xvi. 10, 11, and by rejoicing, 2
Sam. xix. 22. Otherv.'ise it is meet in due time to
take notice of any grounded and serious speech that
may tend to the prejudice of our calling, and there-
by to be stiiTed up, first, To search our hearts and
ways, to see if we have not done the same, or the
like evil ; secondly. To clear ourselves if innocent,
to repent and amend if guilty.

Reason 1. From the vanity often found in such

speeches, who take liberty to speak at random, with-
out occasion, -without consideration, without any
real detriment to ourselves or callings, Ps. Ixxiii. 9.

Rtasoii 2. From the love and piety we are to bear
to men ; occasions of enmity and discord we should
put out of our minds. Lev. xix. 18.

Reason 3. From the oflBce of our memory and
heart, which is the treasury -of our souls. Mat. xii.
35 ; and therefore not to be filled with trash, Jer.
iv. 14 ; Luke ii. 51 ; on the contrary.

Reason 4. From the peace and tranquillity of our
own spirits, which should not depend upon men's
judgments or speeches, but upon God's, 1 Cor. iv. 3 ;
2 Cor. i. 12.

Reason 5. From the privity of our own conscience
to our own sUght speeches of others, Eccles. vii. 21,
22.

Use 1. To teach us this part of the circumcision of
the heart and ear, neither, first. To hsten with the
ear unto all vain speeches of a man's self ; secondly.
Nor to set the heart thereupon in such a manner as
to trouble ourselves and others in vain.

Use 2. From the latter reason mentioned in the
text, learn we, first. To walk circumspectly m the
sight of our own hearts and consciences, else they
will bear witness against us, 1 Kings ii. 44 ; secondly,
To be the more patient if others wrong us in the
like kind, as our own hearts tell us we have
wronged others. Judges i. G, 7 ; Mat. vii. 1, 2.

Ver. 23. All this have I proved by wisdom: I said,
I -will he wise ; but it loas far from me.

Ver. 24. Thai which is far off, and exceeding deep,
who can find it out .?

Ver. 25. / applied mine heart to know, and to
search, and to seek out wisdom, and the reason of things,
and to know the wickedness of folly, even of foolishness
and madness.

In these words Solomon maketli another observa-
tion of that which was meet for all men to observe
by his example ; even what befell liuuself in the
search of wisdom in his own times ; which was,
first. That in all his search of msdom, to wit, by the
works of creation and providence, and by tracing
out happiness in the courses which men are wont to
take for it, he found that wisdom wa.s too far off,
and too deep for him, vur. 23, 24. Secondly, That

76

COTTOX ON ECCLESIASTES.

[Chap. VII.

missing of wisdom in tlie way, he applied his heart,
or turned it about, to seek for wisdom in taking
account of himself, and seeking to know the wicked-
ness of his own foUy, and the foolishness of his own
madness, ver. 25. And the reason of things is
better translated, and the account of myself or my
ways, &c., ver. 25.

Doct. 1. The sense of our vast and deep distances
from attaining wisdom by the study of the creatures,
and of the vanity of the ways of men, is a just mo-
tive to apply our hearts to make diligent search for
wdsdom in taking account of our own ways, and in
the knowledge of the mckedness of our folly, and the
foolishness of our own madness. To know, to seek,
to search, ver. 25, do all imply a diligent search.
The doctrine consisteth of two branches : first. That
by the knowledge of the creatures he shall find him-
self still at a great distance from wisdom, and wis-
dom m.ore deep than to be digged out of the
creatures ; secondly. That hereupon Solomon was
moved to seek it in looking homewards into his
owm heart and ways, and the folly and madness and
wickedness thereof. The former branch is testified,
1 Cor. i. 21; Rom. i. 21, 22; Job xxviii. 12-U,
20-22.

Reasons of the former: 1. From the distance and
depth of Christ from the creatures, and from the
knowledge of them all. Christ is the wisdom both
of God, 1 Cor. i. 24, and of us, 1 Cor. i. 30. But
the wisest could never discern Christ by the crea-
ture, 1 Cor. ii. 6-9 ; hence not the creature, but
the word is perfect to convert souls, Ps. xix. 1-7.

Reason 2. From the aptness of the creature, and
the loiowledge of it, by reason of the curse that
lieth upon it, to puff us up, Isa. xlvii. 10. Solomon
confesseth himself, I said I will be wise this way,
presuming of his knowledge, text.

Of the latter, that hereupon Solomon was moved
to search after wisdom in taking account of himself
and the folly of his own course ; —

Reason 1. From the excellency of man himself
Above all the creatures, he is the lord of them all, and
so their lord. Gen. i. 28, 29 ; and therefore more
may be found in observing a man's self, than all
the other creatures.

Reason 2. From the vanity and vexation of spirit
which all the creatures yield to a man. A man is

justly occasioned to look into the root and cause of
it in himself

Use ] . To convince all the mse philosophers of
the heathens of the vast distance of ^visdom from
them ; for they had no further means of wisdom
than what Solomon, improving to the utmost, found
far off from convejdng true wisdom to him, Eom.
i. 22. A warning to scholars not to overvalue wis-
dom and knowledge which they have from the crea-
tures.

Use 2. To teach us that in taking just account of
ourselves and our ways we shall find our former
course folly, even the wickedness of folly and mad-
ness, even the foolishness of madness, 2 Sam. xxiv.
19; Acts xx\i. 11; Job xl. 4, 5, and xbi. 6;
Jer. ii. 19; 2 Chron. xvi. 9; Ezek. vi. 9, and
xxxvi. 31.

Use 3. To teach us a difference of the wisdom of
God revealed in the creatures. It is far off and
deep, text ; not so in the gospel, Deut. xxx. 11-14,
with Rom. x. 6, 7.

Use 4. To teach us there is much wisdom may be
learned from knowing our own wickedness, foolish-
ness, and madness. He was more than a common
wise man that said, Prov. xxx. 2, 'Surely I am more
fooUsh than any man ; ' 1 Cor. iii. 1 8 ; Jer. x. 1 4.
For, first, The sense of our own folly and wicked-
ness maketh us low and base, and so humbleth us
before the Lord ; secondly, The sense of our folly
directeth us to seek true wisdom in Christ and in
his word.

Ver. 26. And I find more bitter tlmm, death the
woman whose heart is snares and nets, and her hands
as bands: whoso pleaseth God shall escape from her ;
but the sinner shall be taken by her.

Solomon in the three former verses, having ob-
sei'ved that in all the former search after wisdom
he had not found it in the creature, he therefore
applied his heart to seek out by wisdom the wicked-
ness of his own folly, and the foohshness of his own
madness. And in these vei-ses, to the end of the
chapter, he giveth the church an account both of
what he had found upon taking account, and of his
want of taking account : to wit, three things — first.
An adulterous and idolatrous woman more bitter
than death ; whom he describeth, 1. By her effects :

Ver. 27, 28.]

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

77

(1.) She is as snares slily to catch ; (2.) Her heart as
traps ; (3.) Her hands as bands. 2. By the subject
persons about whom she is conversant; and they are
either good in God's sight, and they are delivered
from her, or sinners, and they are taken by her,
ver. 26. Secondly, The rarity of faithful admoni-
tions amongst men, especially amongst women,
ver. 28, which he amplifieth by his diligent and in-
cessant search, ver. 27. Thirdly, The vast distance
of a man by his fall from his state of creation, or
the vain and sinful fruits of man's fall from the state
wherein God created him, ver. 29.

Doct. 1. A man that setteth himself unfeignedly,
or, to use Solomon's words, that applieth and turneth
his heart wisely to search out Ms own wickedness,
folly, and madness, shall find the instruments that
led him into temptation and sin more bitter than
death, as Solomon here found his wives and concu-
bines, who drew him to maintenance of idolatry,
1 Kings xi. 3, 4.

Reason 1. From the shame and indignity put
upon him by his wives and concubines, that were
idolaters, pleading, it seemeth, liberty of conscience ;
whence he first granteth toleration, then countenance
and assistance to their idols, erecting temples to
them ; whence altars, ornaments, priest, and all
upon mount Ohvet, before the face of the Lord in
his temple, 1 Kings xi. 7, 8 ; 2 Kings xxiii. 13.

Reason 2. From the bitterness of sin, and that
even above death, Jer. ii. 19 ; Acts viii. 23 ; Deut.
xxxii. 32, 33. All the mgredients of bitterness are
found in sin, which have made men bitterly to
mourn : as, first. The loss of the blessing of a hea-
venly Father, Gen. xxvii. 34, a minmi ; secondly,
Cruel bondage, worse than Egyptian, Exod. i. 14 ;
thirdly, Bitter water causing the curse. Num.
V. 24. Yea, sin is more bitter than death : as, first.
Being the death of the soul, Kom. vii. 11, which is
so much the more bitter than the death of the body,
as the life of the soul is more sweet and precious
than the life of the body ; secondly. Depriving us
of the presence and favour of God, wliich is better
than life, Isa. lix. 2 ; Ps. Ixiii. 3.

Reason 3. From the bitterness of godly sorrow or
repentance. Mat. xxvi. 75 ; Zech. xii. 10. Matters
of such bitterness in godly sorrows : first. For that
we have pierced our dearest and best friends, Zech.

xii. 10. Secondly, That by sin we have destroyed
the beauty and strength, 1. Of family, as of our
firstborn or only child ; 2. Of church and common-
wealth, as in the mourning for Josiah at Hadadrim-
mon, Zech. xii. 10, 11. Hence, Lam. iii. 15, with
2 Chron. xxxv. 25, Solomon could not but see in
his fall the division of the kingdom, 1 Kings xi. 40.
Hence corruption of religion in them, then in Judah
also, to the utter destruction of all.

Use 1. To teach us concerning Solomon, first
That Solomon did indeed repent after his fall
secondly. That he wrote this book after his repen-
tance.

Use 2. To wean all men from sin ; it wWl be bitter-
ness in the end, 2 Sam. Li. 26 ; Acts viii. 23 ; Prov.
xxiii. 31, 32, v. 34, 35, and xx. 17.

Use 3. To wean us from delighting in sinful com-
panions ; they will be bitter to us in the end as
death, and more bitter too. Trust not in the friend-
ship of such ; for if ever they or we repent, we
shall be ready to condemn and betray one another.

Use 4. To .teach us a sign of true repentance,
when sin groweth as bitter, yea, more bitter to us
than death.

Use 5. To shew us the danger of women once
corrupted, how apt, and sly, and strong they be to
draw on stronger than themselves to corruption,
Neh. xiii. 26.

Use 6. To be upright in God's sight, and not to
rest in a sinful state and course. The one is pre-
served from such women and snares ; the other
given up to be taken by her.

Ver. 27. Behold, this have I found, saith the
preacher, counting one hy one, to find out the account.

Ver. 28. Which yet my soul seeketh, hut I find not :
one man among a thousand have I found ; hut a icoman
among all those have I not found.

Solomon here inferreth the manner and nature
of the account which he took of his own -wdckedness
and folly, which he describeth by three adjuncts or
qualities : first. That it was exact and particular, one
by one ; secondly, that it was constant and con-
tmual — which stUl my soul seeketh ; thirdly, That it
was defective — which still my soul seeketh, but I find
not.

Doct. 1 . The account which a penitent soul taketh

7S

COTTOX ON ECCLESIASTES.

[Chap. VII.

of ids wickedness and folly is a particular and con-
stant account, and yet defective. Particular account,
Lam. iii. 40 ; Zepli. ii. 1, wliere one part of tlie sense
is fan yourselves; Ps. li. 5, original sin; ver. 10,
afoul heart, adulterous; ver. 14, bloodguiltiness ;
murder, Ezek. vi. 9 ; Zeph. iii. 11. Constant and
gTowing account, Ps. cxrx. 59, -with cxxxix. 23, 24.
Defective account, Ps. xix. 12, and xxxviii. 4.

Reason of particular account : 1. From the illumi-
nation of conscience, especially when it is wakened
to repentance, Prov. xx. 27. God dealeth with his
servants when he humbleth them, as with carnal
men; he entereth into judgment with them, Ps. cxliii.
2, and x. 15. Conscience enlightened and awakened,
sits as it were God's vicegerent in the soul, who,
in his judicial proceeding, is exact and particular.
Mat. xii. 36 ; Eccles. xii. 14 ; Ps. xc. 8.

Reason of con.stant account : 1. From the sweetness
of godly sorrow, 2 Cor. vii. 9, 10 j the deeper the
sweeter ; and sorrow is the deeper and greater, by
how much deeper the search is. As in bodily
wounds, the deeper search into old sores, the greater
pain to the body.

Reason of defective account: 1. From the deep
deceitfulness of our hearts, Jer. xvii. 9 ; 2. From the
innumerable multitude of our sins, Ps. xl. 12, and
xix. 12 ; 3. From the imperfection of all our best
knowledge of spiritual good and evil things, 1 Cor.
xiii. 9.

Use 1. To reprove our overly and slippery conceit
of perfect accounts. Many are loath to enter into
any account at all, like bankrupt merchants, or if
they do, it is but overly, Jer. viii. 6 ; they that do
are loath to pursue it constantly — soon slip from it.
The papists require a perfect examination of all
particular mortal sins, as they call tliem, with all
the circumstances of them.

Use 2. To teach us. after Solomon's exam^jlc,
what manner of account-books we should keep be-
tween the Lord and our souls ; to wit.

First, Exact and particular. Motives : 1 . It prevents
God's examining and judging us, when we are strict in
examining and judging ourselves, 1 Cor. xi. 28, 31.
2. It will make our, first, Eepentance more thorough
and sincere ; secondly. Prayers more fervent and
humble ; thirdly, Christ more precious and glorious ;
Fourthly', ilortification more powerful ; fifthly. Heart

more watchful ; sixthly. Life more regular, Ps. cxix.
39. 3. It will leave the conscience, first, More
peaceable. Sin unaccounted of, will be hke a debt
unreckoned, and terrify, or at least trouble, the con-
science, Ps. XXV. 7 ; Job xiii. 26. Secondly, More
pure ; sin unaccounted for is unpretended, and like
a Canaanite, AviU let in the devil at the back-door ;
as Jonah, that repented of disobedience to God's
call, but not of the pride of his heart, the cause of
it, hence he is passionate again for disgrace, chap,
iv. 1.

Or the second and third may be put together, as
a motive from the benefit redounding, first. To
ourselves, in our consciences, hearts, and lives ;
secondly. To our duties, in our repentance, prayers,
and mortification ; thirdly. To Christ.

Secondly, Constant motives : 1. Else our hearts
will grow hard and barren, and full of lusts and
passions, as the soil but once ploughed will grow
fallow, and barren of good fruit, but abounding in
weeds.

Thirdly, Sensible of its own defectiveness.

Motives. — 1. It will call in for a higher search,
even from God himself, without fear and terror, Ps.
cxxxix. 23, 24. 2. It vnll stir up to prayer for
pardon of secret sins, Ps. xix. 12.

Use 3. To teach us the right way of judging and
admonishing others without arrogance or hypocrisy.
Solomon here passeth a deep censure upon men and
women, ver. 28 ; but before this he taketh a strict
account of himself. This method is needful to
reckon first with ourselves. Mat. vii. 5.

One man, &c. — Doct. 1. There is a great scarcity
of men, worthy the name of men, or acquitting them-
selves like men, and greater scarcity of women
worthy of the name of women ; and kings of all
men, especially penitent kings, have most cause to
say so. Or, There is a great scarcity of good men,
and a greater scarcity of good women, especiallj-
about the court. For Solomon speaketh of what
himself found : One man among a thousand have I
found, which argueth a great scarcity of men ; and
surely he cloth not mean that men for the most part
are no men, but not good men, not such as are worthy
the name of men, that acquit themselves like men,
as they should, according to 1 Cor. xvi. 13, in our
several relations and employments, 2 Sam. x. 12 j

Ver. 29.1

COTTOX ON ECCLESIASTES.

•9

see the like phrase, Prov. xviii. 22. So, 1 Chron. vi.
10, Jehoiada or Azariah, (either of both, for the
Holy Ghost giveth liberty to understand either,)
sacerdotium egit — executed the priest's office. Why,
did not their predecessors and successors execute the
same office ? True, but not with like priestly wis-
dom, courage, zeal, faithfulness. There is such a
like phrase in Job xxxiii. 23 : ' one of a thousand, to
declare to a man his righteousness,' and so his failing
and falling short of it ; that is a faithful adnionisher
of the scarcity of faithful men, David, a courtier,
complaineth, Ps. xii. 1 ; Prov. xxxi. 10.

Reasons of few men : 1. From the paucity of the
elect. Mat. xx. 16. And if not elect, then not
effectually called ; and then, Christ not being united
to us, we are still full of selfishness, self-conceit, self-
will, self-seeking.

Reason 2. From the hardness and straitness of the
g.ate and ways of righteousness, with the contrary
liberty and ease of the gate and ways of sin and
death. Mat. vii. 13, U.

Reason 3. From the variety of the changes of re-
lations wherein a man stands. A man that is a
good servant, if he become a church member, he
can despise his master, whether he be carnal, because
such, or a brother, because then equal in Christ.
Hence 1 Tim. vi. 1, 2.

Reason of fewer women : 1. From the greater
liableness to deceit and temptation, 1 Tim. ii. 14.

Reason 2. From their greater vehemency and im-
potency in their passions and lusts, not only on good
objects, 2 Sam. i. 26, but on evil also, 1 Kings xxi.
25.

Reason 3. From their great superstition. Acts xiii.
50 ; 2 Tim. iii. 6, 7. This Solomon found by ex-
perience.

Reasons of fewest in court : 1. From the greatest
paucity and rarity of great men called, 1 Cor. i. 26.
Reason 2. From the affected liberty of great men
especially, Jer. v. 5.

Reason 3. From the self-seeking of flattery, fre-
quent in courtiers, Hosea \'ii. 3, 5 ; 2 Chron. xxiv. 17;
1 Kings xxii. 1 3.

Reason 4. From the temptations that follow the
court : immunity from controlment, Amos vii. 1 3 ;
Isa. XXX. 10 ; impunity from the hand of justice.
The court is commonly made a sanctuarj^ for iniquity.

j Use 1. To refute the papists' note of the church,
I multitudes ; not one of a thousand. More Moham-
j medans than Christians of all sorts.

Use 2. To dissuade men from blessing themselves
in leading such a life as most men lead, Exod.
xxiii. 2. Scarcity of good store of company in.good
ways is no just discouragement from walking m
them; yet with this caution, not therefore to
neglect the multitude of the godly, whether in
matters of judgment or practice, 1 Cor. xiv. 36,
and xi. 16.

Use 3. To humble both men and women for this
scarcity of goodness amongst us. See how low sin
debaseth ! We are not worthy of the name of men
and women by reason thereof, Prov. xxx. 2 ; Ps.
xlix. 20, and Ixxiii. 22 ; 1 Cor. xv. 32 ; Eccles. iii.
18. Grace maketh us like to angels, yea, to God
himself — amongst men, one of a thousand ; but sin
maketh us rather beasts than men. Not one man
scarce of a thousand, or woman, that quit themselves
well in all their relations.

Use 4. To wean us from affecting to live in the
court ; where, of all places, goodness is most rare.
God threatened preferment in a great court for a
great plague, 2 Kings xx. 18.

Use 5. To teach good men and good women
especially to be the more thankful that God should
shew us such special grace and favour, as to pass by
thousands, and call us to goodness. Universal
righteousness endoweth us with rare excellency, such
as is scarce found in a thousand.

Ver. 29. Lo, this onlij have I found, that God hath
made man upright ; hut they have sotight out many in-
ventions.

In this verse we have set down the third experi-
ment or event which Solomon found upon taking
account of his own wickedness and folly ; to wit, the
righteousness of God in his work about man, but
man's perverse subtlety in inventing ways of back-
sliding, or apostasy from God.

Quest. 1. How doth he say he found this only,
seeing he found two other things before? First,
The bitterness of wicked women, ver. 26 ; secondlv,
The scarcity of good men, and greater scarcity of
good women, ver. 18.

A ns. By only is meant chiefly, as Joshua i. 7, 8 ; Gal.

80

COTTON 0\ ECCLESIASTES.

Chap. VIT.

10; Prov. iv. 3 ; with 1 Chron. iii. 5 ; Cant,

9.

Quest. 2. How is God said to make man righteous ?

Ans. Righteous, first, In Ms first creation, Gen. i.
26, 27 ; secondly. His own children, such as
himself and his father before him, in their regenera-
tion, Jer. ii. 1.

Quest. What is meant by inventions, and man's
seeking them out ?

Ans. Inventions are translated engines, 2 Chron.
xxvi. 25, as slings to offend the enemy, and bulwarks
to defend ourselves. Seeking out these, argueth a
perverse diligence to deal subtlely in inventing ways
of corrupting ourselves.

Doct. 1. A penitent soul, taking good account of
his wickedness and folly, shall evidently and emin-
ently find the righteousness of God in all his work
upon us, and the perverseness and subtlety of our
inventions to corrupt ourselves, even from our first
parents to this day. Evidently : for lo, or behold,
saith he. Eminently : for, saith he. This only, or
chiefly, or eminently, have I found. Inventions :
he meaneth no profitable inventions for the good of
themselves or others, as arts, or manufactures, or
occupations ; but such inventions whereby we seek
to start away from God, and to corrupt ourselves.
As some horses put into a good pasture, yet wdl seek
round about the fence to find a gap to range out.
Thus Moses taught backsUding Israel, Deut. xxxi.
19, to see God's righteousness, Deut. xxxii. 4;
their own perverseness, Deut. xxxii. 5, 15 ; Neh.
ix. 33; Job xxxiii. 27, 28: God made Adam
righteous at first. Gen. i. 26, 27 ; to wit, first, In
knowledge. Col. ui. 10, giving him a right under-
standing of things ; secondly, In holiness and
righteousness, setting his heart and aff'ections upon
their proper objects, Eph. iv. 24. Right : first, As
suitable to the righteous law of God, which is a
straight and right rule, Ps. xvi. 8. As setting the
inferior parts of the soul and whole man in a right
order to the superior ; will to the judgment or con-
science ; affections to the will, Prov. xvi. 32 ; out-
ward members to both, Rom. \i. 13; all to God,
Rom. vi. 1 3 ; all which are now disordered and per-
verted, Ps. cxxv. 4, 5. Thirdly, As being in a state
well pleasing to God ; right in God's sight, 2 Chron.
xxix. 2.

Season of God so making us at first. The justice
and holiness of God required it of himself, that if he
create man to a spiritual and supernatural end — to
■wit, fellowship vnt\\ himself — and require of him
obedience to a spiritual and holy law to lead him to
that end, that then he should Hft him up above his
reason to a holy estate by original righteousness ;
otherwise from his first creation he had been made
sinful and crooked.

Reason of reforming man to a state of righteous-
ness : the praise of the glory of his grace and mercy
in Christ Jesus, Eph. ii. 4, 5.

Reasons of man seeking inventions : 1. From the
hberty of wiU God left man unto, 2 Chron. xxxii.
31.

Reason 2. From the forwardness not to rest satis-
fied in the condition God had provided for him ; but
he would be active to improve his condition by his
own wit and strength. Adam and all his posterity
made righteous, sought out many inventions to fall
ofi' from God. Eve, and by her persuasion Adam,
invented a way to get wisdom in the knowledge of
good and evil. Gen. ii. 6. Solomon's wives invented
many wiles to draw him to tolerate them in the
hberty of their religion. Solomon himself invented
many devices how to satisfy himself in satisfying
them. Conscience is tender; faith is the gift of
God. His father David compelled no pagans to
circumcision. His subjects invented many shifts to
put off from themselves the faithfulness of a whole-
some advertisement to Solomon. The common
people put it off to the nobles, the nobles to the
priests, the priests to the prophets ; the prophets
excused themselves by the king's transcendent wis-
dom above them, Eccles. viii. 1. So David before
him sought many inventions to cloak his sin with
Bathsheba.

Reason of finding this as chiefly grievous to a
penitent soul, from the proper nature of repentance,
which is deepliest aflfected with sin as it is, first.
Most dishonourable to God ; secondly. Most injuri-
ous to the grace of Christ, contrary to means and
mercies, and pernicious to the church of Christ ;
thirdly. Committed with the greatest perverseness
and fooUsh subtlety of our own hearts.

Use 1. To refute the popish doctrine that original
righteousness in Adam by creation was wholly

Chap. VIII. 1 5.]

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

81

supernatural, and given by free grace. But then
Adam had been right without it, in which he was
not, but right by it. It was indeed, first. Super-
natural, as not flowing from the principles of nature :
a man is a perfect man without it for substance;
secondly, As not deserving by men who had done
neither good nor e\il.

Secondly, Natural, as due, first. To the purity of
God's nature to make us so perfect ; secondly. To
the integrity of man's nature, without which he was
not so perfect in qualities as were meet for God's
pure nature to make. The papists herein extol the
freeness of grace to Adam, not to magnify the grace
of God, but to derogate from the grace of Christ.
For if nature were entire and perfect without God's
image, then the want of it in corrupt nature is no
sin, but natural to man; and so original sin de-
praving nature, and requiring necessity of a new
birth in Christ, is no sin, but suitable to right
nature ; and so original sin is no sin, not only after
baptism, but even before baptism. But concupis-
cence is not of God's work in nature, 1 John ii. 16.
Ohj. Concupiscence and rebellion of the lower
parts of the soul against the higher is natural ; for
the man being made of a body and a soul, must
needs be carried both to spiritual and sensual ob-
jects. And so tliis rebellion and stirring of the one
part against the other will be found to arise from
the principles of pure nature.

Ans. The body may affect sensual objects, and the
soul spiritual, and both without sin, in subordina-
tion of sensual things to spiritual, and of both to God.
Use 2. To teach us a true sign of repentance, never
to blame God for our falls, but our own perverse
subtlety. God made us right, and the regenerate
twice right ; and his work hath been upright to us-
ward, in leaving us to our falls ; we provoked him
to it by our self-fulness. But it is we that have
perverted our ways, and took pains— sought out de-
\-ices and cunning inventions — to do wickedly. Yea,
this finding out, our own perverse subtlety in seek-
ing out inventions to depart from God, and deceive
ourselves, should more deeply affect and afflict us,
than aU other evils besides ; this bringing forth most
dishonour to God, injury and abuse to the gifts and
graces of Christ, and corruption of nature to ripeness
and perfection.

Use 3. To teach us to loathe all evil inventions,
Rom. i. 30. It is a fruit of a reprobate mind, ver.
28, with 30 ; such are inventors of fashions, oaths,
lusts, and torments.

Use 4. To exhort us not to think ourselves right
till we attain that estate wherein God made us at
first ; and that mth greater contentment in it than
he took, lest we seek, as he did, many in\-eutions.

CHAPTER VIII.

Ver. 1. Who is as the wise man ? and who hioweth
the interpretation of a thing ? a man's wisdom maJceth
his face shine, and the boldness of his face shall be
changed.

Ver. 2. / counsel thee to keep the Icing's command-
ment, and that in regard of the oath of God.

Ver. 3. Be not hasty to go out of his sight; stand
not in an evil thing, for he doeth whatsoever pleaseth
him.

Ver. 4. Where the word of a king is, there is power:
and who mag sag unto him. What doest thou ?

Ver. 5. Whoso Iceepeth the commandment shall feel
no evil thing : and a wise_ man's heart discemeth both
time and judgment.

The former chapter Solomon ended with a com-
plaint of the inventions which men (though made
righteous) are wont to seek out, both to lead them-
selves into sin and to excuse themselves from holy
duty, either of pure worship to God, or faithful love
to a brother fallen into sin ; who, being fallen, might
after be healed by wise and faithful admonition, but
that all sorts of men are wont to seek out many in-
ventions to excuse themselves from that unwelcome
ofiice, as they count it. It was said above, that
mean men put it off to nobles, nobles to the priests,
the priests to the prophets, the prophets, and indeed
(generally all the sorts of Solomon's loyal subjects,
put it off by the inventions which here, in these
words, Solomon both propoundeth and refuteth.

Invention 1. From Solomon's eminency of wisdom,
together with the unsearchable depth of his counsels
and proceedings, which were so deep as they were
not able to search out the bottom, the meaning or
interpretation of them : Who is as the man, (that is,
as Solomon,) the wise man ? 1 Kings iv. 31 ; and

82

COTTON ON ECCLESL4STES.

[Chap. VIII.

who knowetli the interpretation (the reason or mean-
ing) of his matters 1 Our ignorance and weakness,
might his subjects say, will dash us out of counte-
nance when we speak to him.

Refutation 1. From the power of wisdom even in
a mean man, (as Adam is here meant, as also in Ps.
xhx. 2,) wisdom maketh his face to shine ; secondly,
From the change of the strength or boldness of his
face, which may be referred either to the former
antecedent, and then it is meant the wise man's face,
that is, Solomon's face ; the boldness or strength of
it, as the word signifieth, shall be changed upon a
wise and just admonition or presentment of his sin
before him, as Dan. v. 6. Or else it may be referred
to the strength and boldness of a mean man's face,
which shall be doubled, as the word also signifieth,
in speaking upon just ground, in humble and dis-
creet manner, even to the king liimself, as 2 Sam.
xii. 7.

Invention 2. Taken from the loyalty and submis-
sion of subjects to such gxeat princes. I am to ob-
serve, for so it is in the original, the mouth of the
king, and that in regard of the oath of God, ver. 2
— to wit, the oath of allegiance. As who should say,
It is not for me to inquire and dispute of matters of
state, princes' commands, but to observe and do
what I am commanded. If Solomon command
masons and carpenters to build temples to his
wives' idols, and the nobles to oversee the work,
and aU Ms subjects to contribute to it, it is not for
me to gainsay, but to obey. My oath of allegiance
binds me far.

Refutation. Be not hasty to go out of his sight,
that is, out of the king's sight, to execute every com-
mandment which he putteth upon thee. Joab went
slowly out from the presence of lung Da%'id in such a
case, 2 Sam. xxiv. 3, 4. Stand not in an evil thing,
as they do that perform the works of sinners, Ps. i.
1 ; for the king doth many times, not according to
what is right and well-pleasing in the sight of God,
but whatsoever pleaseth himself, ver. 3.

Invention 3. From the power and uncontrollable
authority of the king's commands, and the danger
of such as shall resist or speak against them, espe-
cially to his face. Where the word of a king is,
there is power : and who may say unto him, What
doest thou 1 ver. 4.

Refutation, Fu'st, From the safety of attending
God's commandment rather than man's : ' Whoso
keepeth the commandment, shall feel no evil thing,'
ver. 5. Secondly, From the discretion of a wise
man's heart to observe both time and judgment, that
is, a judicious and right rrianner in dealing with the
king or any other great one, ver. 5.

That these words are thus to be taken by way of
objection and answer, or invention and refutation,
appeareth, first. Partly by the coherence with the
former chapter ; secondly, Partly from the unseason-
ableness of the preacher otherwise, if he should here
extol his own transcendent wisdom and sovereign
power, when he is declaring and confessing his
deepest penitential sorrows, from ver. 26 to the end
of the foregoing chapter.

Doct. It is not the eminency of the long's person
and wisdom, nor the depths of the king's counsels
and joroceedings, nor the loyalty and sworn allegiance
of the subjects, nor the sovereign authority and power
of the commands of princes, nor any such Hke other
invention, that can excuse subjects from admonishing
princes, according to our calhngs, of their grievous
falls into notorious scandals ; for Solomon here re-
moveth and refuteth all these excuses as vain inven-
tions, 2 Sam. xii. 1-12; 1 Chron. xxi. 3, 4, and-vi. 10;
1 Kings xviii. 17, 18, xx. 42, and xxi. 20-24 ; 2 Kings
i. 16 ; 2 Chron. xvi. 7-9, and xix. 2; 2 Kings v. 13.

Olj. Job xxxiv. 18.

Ans. There is no colour for an objection if the
words were not much corrupted in the translation.
The original readeth it thus : That saith to a king.
Thou art wicked ; and to princes. Ye are ungodly ;
where Eliliu useth it as an argument to justify God's
righteousness, because he accepted no man's person
— no, nor prince.

Reasons. First, From the vanity of all such pre-
tences as might seem to excuse us from this duty, as,
1. The transcendent wisdom and depth of some
princes above their poor subjects. Ans. First, The
wisest are not always wise. Job xxxii. 9 — great men,
to wit, great in wisdom and power. Solomon some-
times saw his own madness, Eccles. vii. 25.

Secondly, Wisdom in a mean person will make
his face shine — that is, make it, 1. Amiable, Num.
vi. 25, 26 ; 2. Honourable and glorious. Acts vi. 15 ;
3. Keverend and awful, as Exod. xxxiv. 30. Thirdly,

Ver. 5.]

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

83

From tlie falling of a bold aiid stern spirit before a
■wise reproof; for so I rather take it, because the
word is ever taken in ill part, as, 1. For sternness,
Deut. xxviii. 50 ; Isa. xxxiii. 19 ; Dan. viii. 23 ; 2.
Impudency and rude boldness, Pro v. ™. 13 ; 3.
Hardness and obstinacy, Prov. xxi. 29. Thus fell
the countenance of Da^vid before Nathan; of Saul
before Jonathan, 1 Sam. xis. 4-6 ; of Ahab before
Ehjah, 1 Kings xxi. 27; of Fehx before Paul, Acts
xsiv. 25. Or if the strength of the king's counte-
nance change not, thine shall be doubled, 1 Kings
xxii. IS, 19; Dan. iii. 13, 16.

2. The loyalty of an obedient subject, and that
ratified by oath, ver. 2. Ans. First, Yet there may
be too much haste in obejang, Esther iii. 15 ; Dan.
ii. 13, 15 ; as when kings conunand, 1. For trial, 1
Kings iii. 24, 25 ; 2. With change of mind, Dan.
vi. 14; 3. Unlawful things; which to obey will
breed smart, first. From God's hand; secondly, From
man's, Hosea v. 11 ; Dan. vi. 24. Secondly, Obedi-
ence is only due in the Lord, Eph. vi. 1, not against
him. Acts iv. 19. Thii-dly, An oath and God's name
in it bindeth not to sin against God, but rather the
contrary.

3. The sovereign power and uncontrollable autho-
rity of princes, ver. 4. Ans. First, God's command-
ment and the keeping of it is a preservative from
evil, ver. 5 ; he is higher than princes, Eccles. v. 8 ;
Prov. xxi. 1. Secondly, A wise man's heart wiU
observe a right time and manner, ver. 5 ; so did
Abigail, 1 Sam. xxv. 36, 37 ; and Nathan, 2 Sam.
xii. 1-14.

Reason 2. From the duty we owe, first, To God,
the King of kings; secondly, To the king by covenant;
thirdly, To the peace of the chmxh and common-
wealth.

Use 1. To exhort subjects to be faithful in ad-
monisliing magistrates when God leaveth them to
scandalous falls, and giveth us a call to it ; which
they do, 1. When they call us to execute their sinful
commands, as 1 Chron. xxi. 3, 4 ; 2. When by our
place we are to watch over them, Ezek. iii. 17-21 ;
3. When they are not the sons of Behal, nor dogs,
nor swine, but will hear us attending upon them, 1
Sam. xxv. 17; Mat. vii. 6 ; 2 Kings v. 13. Fear
not the stiffness of their faces, Ezek. ii. 6, nor their
wisdom, power, will.

Use 2. To teach us the best ornament of the face.
It is not jewels, nor laces, nor painting, but wisdom,
that makes the face to shine, ver. 1.

Use 3. To teach great men to let their counte-
nance fall at any just admonition : ' The strength of
liis face shall be changed,' ver. 1.

Use 4. To teach a la-wful use of an oath of fidelity
and subjection to magistrates, ver. 2.

Use 5. To forbear haste in executing magistrates'
commands, unless it be in lawful and expedient
matters, ver. 3. Serve not kings' pleasures in evil.
Doeg herein did wickedly, 1 Sam. xxii. 18; the
Egji^tian midivives better, Exod. i. 16, 17; and the
guard of Saul, 1 Sam. xxii. 16, 17, and xiv. 44, 45.

Use 6. The sovereignty of princes leaveth them
scarce any faitliful friends or admonitors : scarce one
of a thousand, ver. 5. See the misery of sovereignty.

Use 7. To encourage to walk in the path of God's
commandments. From the indemnity and safety of
such a course, ver. 5, Moses felt no harm from
Pharaoh, nor Samuel from Saul, nor Nathan from
David, nor Elijah from Ahab, nor Jehu from
Jehoshaphat, nor Amos from Amaziah.

Obj. But Hanani did from Asa, 2 Chron. xvi. 10 ;
Zechariah from Joash, 2 Chron. xxiv. 20, 21 ;
Uriah from Jehoiakim, Jer. xxvi. 23 ; John from
Herod, Mark \'i. 27 ; Stephen from the high priests,
Acts vii. 51-59.

Ans. First, God doth often prevent such evil en-
tertainment of the faithfulness of his servants;
secondly. If they suffer imprisonment, banishment,
death for God's commandment, it is no evil, but a
crown of martyrdom.

Ver. 5. A idse man's heart disccrneth loth time and
judgment.

These words ai-e a second answer to the third
invention wMch Solomon's subjects made to excuse
themselves for dealing faithfully with him in some
good of admonition, when he was falhng into this
great sin of barkening to his wives in the toleration,
yea, and maintenance, of their idolatrous religion.

The invention or excuse was taken from the
sovereignty and incontrollable power and authority
of princes, and the dangei- of opposing them, though
but in word, in their way, ver. 4. Whereto Solomon
answereth, and opposeth, first, The safety of obedi-

84

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

[Chap. YIIT.

ence to the commandment of God : ' Whoso keepeth
the commandment, shall feel no evil thing.' Secondly,
The discretion of a Tvise man's heart in so observing
the fit time and season, and the manner and way of
an admonition, as might prevent all danger in dis-
pensing of it even to a king or any other superior ;
and a wise man's heart discerneth both time and
judgment, ver. 5. Thirdly, The insufficiency of re-
taining our ovni life by retaining the king's favour,
Eccles. viii. 8.

Time, that is, a fit season of an admonition.

Judgment, that is, the manner, order, or way of it,
as the word is translated, 1 Sam. viii. 11.

Bod. A wise man's heart doth so well discern the
time and manner of an admonition, as that he may
dispense it safely, though it were to a superior, even
to a king, 1 Sam. xxv. 3, 36, 37, and xix. 4-6 ; 2
Sam. xii. 1-12 ; Dan. iv. 27.

Quest. When is the fit time or season of an ad-
monition, especially of superiors 1

Alls. 1. When we are called on to be the instru-
ments in sin, as Joab to David, 1 Chron. xxi. 2, 3 ;
secondly, When they come to us for counsel, in the
same or other matters, 1 Kings xiv. 1-16 ; thirdly.
When others are in danger to be corrupted, unless
present witness be born against the sin, Gal. ii. 1 3,
1 4 ; fourthly. When neither admonisher nor ad-
monished are distempered with passion, nor pre-
judice, nor any choking impediment ; but rather
God ofiereth an opportunity by some word of
favour or encouragement, 1 Sam. xxv. 36, 37 ;
Esther vii. 2-4. We must hazard our favours for
the service of God and his people.

Qicest. 2. What is the fit manner, or order, or way
of dispensing an admonition 1

Ans. According to certain rules, whereof some
concern, first. The person admonishing ; secondly.
The person admonished ; thirdly, The offence for
which admonition is given ; fourthly. The admoni-
tion itself

1. Piuhs concerning the admonisher: 1. The ad-
monisher should have a calling to it, through some
relation between himself and the ofiender. As we
find it in all kinds of relations, first, A minister, 2
Sam. xii. 1-12 ; secondly, A counsellor, 2 Sam.
xix. 5-7 ; thirdly, A yoke-fellow, husband, Job ii.
10; wife, 1 Sam. xxv. 36, 37; fourthly, A son, 1

Sam. xix. 4 ; fifthly, A servant, 2 Kings v. 13;
sixthly, A subject, Dan. iv. 27; seventhly, A brother,
Eev. i. 9 ; Col. iv. 17; eighthly, A friend, Prov.
xxvii. 5, 6. Yea, a stranger travelling by the way
and seeing his fellow-traveller sin, he hath as good '
a calling to help him up, as if himself or his beast
were fallen ; the relation of a companion requireth
it. 2. He should be furnished vidth love to the
offender. Lev. xix. 1 7 ; 1 Cor. xvi. 1 4. 3. He should
first admonish, judge, and cleanse himself. Mat. vii.
5 ; Rom. ii. 1.

2. Piules concerning the admonished : first. They
should not be scomers, Prov. ix. 7-9 ; Hosea iv. 4 ;
Mat. vii. 6, but such as may be capable of refor-
mation. Secondly, Brethren, especially to be admon-
ished, yea, though excommunicate, whilst there is
hope, 2 Thes. iii. 15 ; else, if wedded to his sin,
let him alone, Hosea iv. 17. And of brethren, differ-
ence to be made, first. Of spirits : some are more
sluggish, they to be admonished more sharply,
Titus i. 12 ; Jude 23 ; some more tender,
they to be admonished with more meekness. Gal.
vi. 1 ; Jude 22. Secondly, Of years and place: 1.
Men' of greater years and place rather exhorted
than reproved, 1 Tim. v. 1 ; Dan. iv. 27 ; 2. Inferiors
with more liberty and plainness. Thirdly, Any man
capable of hearing or bearing a word of admonition.

3. PmIcs concerning the sins admonished : first,
They must be certainly known and convinced, 1
Cor. V. 1 ; Mat. xviii. 15 ; we may not reprove upon
a suspicion, 1 Cor. xiii. 5," nor upon our own in-
quisition ; it is as if I should say. Let me put my
finger in your eyes to feel if there be not a mote ;
nor upon any uncertain hearsay, Isa. xi. 3. Secondly,
A difference must be put between motes and beams,
gnats and camels, Mat. xxiii. 24. Camels and
beams may not be admonished with gentle reproofs,
1 Sam. ii. 23, 24.

4. Rules concerning the admonition of itself : first.
It should be dispensed in most wholesome words,
such as may be most fit to gain a sinner and heal his
soul. Wliolesome gaining words are, first, General
terms, especially at first, and against precious and
gainful sins, and dangerous to be openly rebuked.
Acts xix. 3G, 37. Secondly, Clothed in parable, 2
Sam. xii. 1-3, &c. A garment is best seen how it
becometh us on another man's back. Thirdly, De-

Ver. 6, 7.]

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

85

livered in Scripture phrase, that the oflFender may
see God reproving him in his own words, rather
than man, Mat. xv. 7-9. Fourthly, Such as ac-
knowledge some good where it is, as well as see
faults. Rev. ii. 2-4; pills would be given in sugar.
Secondly, In order. Less sins would be first re-
proved ; John first reproved Herod for less matters,
Mark vi. 20, before he came to the matter of Herodias.
Vada prius pertentanda, Jer. xii. 5.

Jieason of the doctrine : from a wise man's self-
denial ; hence God guideth and blesseth him, Prov.
iii. 5-7.

Use 1. To instruct us in this great and difficult,
yet most necessary, duty of love, admonition ; to
neglect it wholly is a hatred of our brother in our
heart. Lev. xix. 1 7. All the excuses of it are sinful
inventions. To tell others of it, not themselves, is a
slander and malice, Prov. xxvi. 28 ; to admonish
offenders themselves, not in fit time and manner, is
to spill the admonition, to take an ordinance in
vain.

Use 2. To teach the admonished to take such a
duty in good part, as a precious balm, Ps. cxli. 5,
as a jewel or golden earring, Prov. xxv. 12.

Ver. 6. Because to every purpose there is time and
judr/ment, therefore the misery of man is great upon
him.

Ver. 7. For he hioweth not that which shall he : for
who can tell him when it shall he ?

Solomon had in the former verse given it as one
means of safety to a subject, in admonishing his
prince going'] astray, to wit, a wise man's heart dis-
cerning both time and judgment, the fit season and
fit manner of such a duty. In these words he am-
plifieth this fit time and judgment by the universality
of the subject, to which time and judgment is fitted ;
and that is, to every purpose or business, and he
meaneth every lawful and good purpose or business ;
for there is no time nor manner fit to commit sin.
Whence he inferreth as a corollary, that the misery
of man is great upon him ; and withal he giveth the
reason why such great misery falleth upon men in
respect of the time and judgment fitted to every
action, taken from man's ignorance of that time and
judgment, which he expresseth both by a man's own
ignorance thereof, and by other men's unfitness to

tell him, ver. 7 : Who shall tell him for the time
when it shall be, or for the manner how it shall be ?
The word signifieth both. The words afibrd tlu-ee
observations, which we may handle in order, and
make use of them together."

Doct. 1. To every lawful purpose and business there
is a fit time and manner for the doing of it. For
persons. Acts xiii. 36, 25 ; for thoughts, 1 Kings
V. 5, with 2 Sam. vii. 3 ; for words, Prov. xxv. 11 ;
for actions, Ps. xxxii. 6 ; Isa. Iv. 6 ; John ii. 4,
7, 8.

Reason 1. From the sovereignty of God to appoint
times and seasons. Acts xvii. 7.

Reason 2. From the beauty of everything in its
time, Eccles. iii. 11.

Reason 3. From the necessity of the concurrence
of all due circumstances to make an action good, 2
Sam. xvii. 7 ; 2 Kings v. 26.

Doct. 2. Men ordinarily are ignorant of the time
and manner of doing any business, especially spiritu-
ally good, ver. 7. As the Hebrew renders it — to
wit, what that time should be, and how or after
what manner it should be, Eccles. ix. 12 ; 2 Cor. iii.
5 ; Jer. x. 23. The text speaketh chiefly of ordin-
ary men, not of the godly wise ; for the wise know
time and judgment, ver. 5, but ordinary men, they
neither know time and judgment themselves, nor
do others tell them. Ordinary men consult vnth
men like themselves, who mislead them, 1 Kings
xii. 8.

Reason 1. From the want of the inward light of
the image of God, they are darkness, John i. 5 ;
Eph. V. 8.

Reason 2. They are self-confident and full, walking
without counsel, Prov. xiv. 16, and xxviii. 26.

Reason 3. If they consult, it is not with God, Isa.
XXX. 1,2; Ps. X. 4 ; nor with his word, and then no
light, Isa. viiL 20 ; but vidth foohsh and wicked men
like themselves, 1 Kings xii. 8.

Doct. 3. For want of discerning and observing fit
time and manner, the misery of man is great upon
him, ver. 6 ; Gen. xxvii. 12-24, with xxxi. 40, 41 ;
1 Sam. viii. 5-18, and xiii. 8-13; 2 Kings v. 26,
27; 1 Kings xii. 7, 19 ; 2 Ghron. xxxv. 22-24.

Reason 1. From God's dehght and good pleasure
to vouchsafe his presence, his concourse, and his
blessing, when actions are done in God's time, and

86

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

[Chap. VEIL

after his manner, Ps. xxxii. 6 ; Isa. Iv. 6 ; and Ms
refusal thereof, when otherwise, Num. xiv. 42 ; 1
Sam. xiii. 13; Heb. xii. 17.

Reason 2. From the snare and net that heth upon
men in every action done out of due time and
manner, Eccles. ix. 12 ; 2 Chron. xxxv. 22-24, with
Lam. iv. 20. Crosses may hefall a man in the best
actions ; but snares, inextricable difficulties, befall
men only in evil ways, and good things done out of
due time and manner.

Use 1. To teach us to discern and observe not
only our words and aU our ways, but even the fit
time and manner of them, as we do desire to be
freed of the great misery that else may befall us.
Jacob sought the blessing out of due time and
manner ; it cost him twenty years hard service ; and
his mother, that counselled him amiss, never lived
to see him again. The Israelites sought a king out
of due time and manner, and brought upon them-
selves the misery of twenty years' tyranny. It is
dangerous missing the time of our conversion, Luke
xix. 42-44 ; missing the time of helping on our
families to God-ward, Hosea xiv. 7 ; they utterly mis-
carry, 1 Sam. XX. 30. So for the church and temple
work. Hag. i. 2 j so for the commonwealth, 1 Kings
ix. 4-7, xi. 23-25, and xii. 7, 19.

Means of discerning fit time and manner : first,
Inward light of the Spirit, and image of God, Isa.
XXX. 21 ; Prov. iv. 18, 19 ; fear of God and love to
man give much hght, Prov. xxv. 12 ; 1 John ii. 10,
11. Secondly, Avoid self-confidence, Prov. iii. 5-7,
and xxviii. 26. Thirdly, Consult with God ; in fast-
ing and prayer, Esther iv. 6, vsdth v. 2 ; in his word,
Ps. cxLk. 24, 105 ; in the times and opportunities of
providence, Ps. xxxii. 8 ; in the counsels of godly
wise, 1 Kings xii. 7. Fourthly, Fit manner in all
actions is, faith, Eom. xiv. 23, and love, 1 Cor. xvi.
13 ; for the end, God's glory, 1 Cor. x. 31, and the
good of others, 1 Cor. x. 24.

Ver. 8. There is no man that hath power over the
spirit to retain the spirit ; neither hath he power in the
day of death: and there is no discharge in that ivar ;
neither shall loickedness deliver those that are given to it.

Amongst the inventions which Solomon's subjects
found out to excuse themselves from dealing faith-
fully with him, when he fell to the toleration and

maintenance of idolatry, in building temples to his
wives' idols, and endowing them with hberal main-
tenance, and in employing the hands and service of
his subjects m such structures, this was the thu'd,
That where the word of a king is, there is power,
(or dominion, or authority, ver. 4,) and that power
is irresistible and uncontrollable : ' Who may say
unto him. What do est thou 1 '

This invention or excuse Solomon taketh away,
first. By the safety of obedience to God's command-
ment : ' Whoso keepeth the commandment shall feel
no evil,' ver. 5. Secondly, By the discretion which
a wise man hath, ver. 5, to observe fit time and
judgment ; for missing whereof great misery falleth
upon men, ver. 6, 7. Thirdly, By the restraint of
magistrates' power from reacliing to a double object :

1. To restrain or constrain the spirit or conscience;

2. To discharge from death, which latter power — to
discharge or dehver from death — he denieth also to
all wickedness, (which men will not stick to commit,
to prevent the king's wrath, which else might be as
the messenger of death, Prov. xvi. 14,) ver. 8.
Fourthly, By the wise man's observation of one
man's rule sometime over another for hurt, ver. 9.

Power. Here is a word of the same notation with
that ver. 4, implying authority and dominion, whence
Sultan. There is not a man that hath dominion over
the spirit.

Spirit. It is not here meant the soul, to retain it
in the body; for, 1. That is expressed in the next
part of the verse. Neither is there power or domi-
nion— to wit, in a king — in the day of death to dis-
charge a subject in that war. 2. The verb trans-
lated to retain, is rather to compel, to restrain, or
constrain, and properly signLfieth coercere ; as David
called his son by Abigail by a name from this root,
Chileab, 2 Sam. iii. 3, because of his mother's re-
straint of him from shedding blood : whence also K 73
n''^, a prison, 2 Kings xvii. 4. To retain the soul
in the body is wont to be expressed in another
phrase in that language, Ps. xxii. 29 ; but by spirit
is here meant the conscience, as elsewhere often,
Prov. XX. 27, and xviii. 14 ; Acts xx. 22.

Dod. There is not a. man, no, not the king, that
hath a coercive power over the conscience.

He cannot, 1. Constrain to sin forbidden of God,
Dan. iii. 13-18, nor restrain from duty commanded

Ver. S.

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

87

of God, Dan. vi. 7 to 22. 2. Bind conscience in
things indiiferent-=-tliat is, lay such a weight or
bui'den upon a commandment of his own that it
shall be a sin to the conscience to neglect it. If
man's commandment could bind the conscience, then
the commandments of men would be the doctrines of
religion, against Mat. xv. 9. 3. By outward jjunish-
ments compel a man to do against his conscience —
to wit, he cannot, that is, he ought not, till con-
science be convinced, and then it is self-condemned.

Eeason 1. Frora the immediate subjection of con-
science to God ; for, first, There God only writeth
his law, Eom. ii. 15; secondly, God only can dis-
cern, judge, and punish sins against conscience :
discern, Jer. svii. 10; judge and punish. Job vi. 4;
Luke xii. 4, 5 ; James iv. 12. Hence subjection of
the conscience to man is flat idolatry.

Reason 2. From the immediate spiritual dominion
of the conscience over the man, Eom. xiv. 5, 14, 23;
Acts XX. 22.

Use 1. To resolve a great question of conscience.
Whether a king or magistrate may compel men to
profess and practise the religion established by law
of his country 1

Ans. First, For false religion. It is out of ques-
tion ; no, he sinneth in doing it, and the people in
obeying it, 1 Kings xv. 30.

Secondly, For the true religion, as to worship the
true God, the maker of heaven and earth, the Father,
Son, and Holy Ghost, we answer in six propositions.

Propos. 1. David and other godly kings of Israel
did not force conquered pagan nations to worship
the God of Israel, whether they Uved in their own
country or dwelt in the land of Israel. As in case
a heathen proselyte came to join to the church of
Israel, it was requisite he should circumcise his
males, Exod. xii. 48, but not required that his wife
should be of like religion with him, Num. xii. 1 ;
the law in Ezra x. and Neh. xiii. concerning an
Israelite marrying a pagan, and so Mai. ii. 11, not a
heathen marrying a pagan before his conversion. It
is not, therefore, a solid answer which some do give,
that the kings of Israel are no precedents for Chris-
tian kings, partly because they were t3qpes of Clirist,
and because their land was typical and sacramental ;
for what they did as kings, heathen kings did the
same lawfully. And the land of Israel did not for-

bid pagans to dwell in the land, as the Gibeonites
and captives.

Pro2Ms. 2. Neither did the good kings of Israel,
nor may Christian kings, compel any of their subjects
to the fellowship of the church, to yield up them-
selves to their covenants, sacraments, and censures,
unless they were fit for it and persuaded to it. This
concerneth the second commandment, as the former
did the first. Gen. ix. 27 ; Ps. ex. 3 ; Exod. xii. 48.
If he ^vill eat the passover, then let him first circum-
cise his males ; else he may forbear both.

Propos. 3. It is not lawful for magistrates to suffer
to live, first. Blasphemers of the true God, whether
Christians or pagans, within their power, Dan. iii.
29, and vi. 26 ; 1 Kings xx. 23, 28, 42, whether in
the land of Israel or out of it ; yet Ahab no type of
Christ. Secondly, Israelites or Christians apostate
to idolatry, Deut. xvii. 2-7, in respect of their apos-
tasy from the covenant, ver. 2. Thirdly, Witches,
Exod. xx-ii. 18; Lev. xx. 27, with 22, 23. Fourtlily,
Seducers to idolatry, Deut. xiii. 1 to v. 1 1 ; and to
heresy, Mat. v. 15 ; 2 Pet. ii. 1_3 ; Deut. xiii. 10;
Zech. xiii. 3.

Obj. But is not this to punish a man for his con-
science, and so to act contrary to the doctrine in
hand ?

Ans. It is not conscience that bindeth to these
sins, but sinning against light of conscience. Blas-
phemers, apostates, witches, heretics, are auToxa-
rdn^iraij Titus iii. 10, 11. Paul hath tender respect
of an ignorant, weak conscience, 1 Cor. iii. 7, 10, 11 ;
not so of a hardened, 1 Tim. iv. 2. Such a con-
science doth not extenuate, but aggravate sin, as
being a punishment of sin against light and con-
science.

Propos. 4. Magistrates may compel church mem-
bers to observe church orders according to the word,
and others not to disturb them, Ezra vii. 26, 27.

Propos. 5. Magistrates may compel all to hear
the word of God, Acts iii. 22, 23 ; yet if men take
exception at the calling, as being either too Eomisli,
too near to Rome, or too far from it,, let men be
first convinced of the lawfulness to hear the word of
God from any, Jer. xx^dii. 1-6; 2 Chron.xxxv. 21,22.

Propos. 6. No man can pretend conscience for
atheism ; for no nation is so barbarous, but is taken
■\vith conscience of a God.

88

COTTON ON ECCLESLiSTES.

[Chap. VIII.

Use 2. To inquire, How then do ministers and
churches bind conscience ^ Ps. cxlix. 6, to Mat. xvi.
19, and xvui. 18.

Ans. Not by any injunctions of theii- own, but by
ministerial declaring the commandments of God,
and the Holy Ghost ratifjing the same from Christ.

Use 3. To refute the popish and prelatical error
of human laws binding conscience.

Use 4. To allow power to magistrates, w:here God
alloweth it, Mat. xxii. ^21; Eom. xiii. 7; hence
give them honour, else their power is violated and
taken away. Mat. vi. 4, 5. The former objection
(before) may be propounded and resolved thus :

Ohj. If blasphemers, idolaters, seducers to idolatry
and heresy, be punishable even with death, then
conscience is subject to coercive power.

Ans. Conscience is either natural, Eom. ii. 14,
weak, 1 Cor. viii. 7, or seared, through the just
judgment of God blinding the mind and conscience
and hardening the heart, thereby to punish sin
against conscience, or at least the not receiving of
the truth with love, 1 Tim. iv. 1 ; 2 Thes. ii. 10,
11 ; Eom. i. 28. Natural conscience is not to be
strained, according to proposition 1. (supra) ; 2 Tim.
ii. 25, 26 ; weak conscience is not to be despised,
Eom. xiv. 3 ; seared conscience doth not extenuate
but increase both sin and punishment, Isa. xHv. 20 ;
2 Thes. ii. 11, 12 ; Eom. i. 28, 32 ; especially after
once or twice admonition, Titus iii. 10.

Doct. 2. It is neither in the power of the king,
nor in the dexterity of the craft-masters of wicked-
ness, to discharge a man of his warfare in the day of
death, }^V^-'bylS, axe craft-masters of mckedness, Ps.
xciv. 4, 16.

Reasom of the former : 1. From God's determinate
appointment of our ends, Job xiv. 5 ; Acts xvii.
26.

Reason 2. From the preciousness of a man's life
and soul — greater than any man can give to God, Ps.
xhx. 7-9.

Reason 3. From the impotency of princes to
deliver and discharge themselves from the war and
stroke of death, Ps. xxiii. 29.

Reason of the latter, from the wages and desert of
sin, Eom. vi. 23.

Use 1. To teach us there is a warfare between a
man and death, 1 Cor. xv. 26, 54 ; as appeareth,

first, From the resemblance between death and war,
in the efi'ects. In death, as in war, we conflict de
siimma rerum, about all our chiefest worldly com-
forts, goods, lands, honours, pleasures, wife, children,
Uberty, life. In death, as in war, greatest violence
is offered to us, and we use against it aU our strength,
Job ii. 4 ; 1. Of natui'e ; 2. Of art, diet, and phy-
sic. Death, as war, conquering, carrieth captive to
the prison of the grave, and many to hell, if death
be not overcome ; death feedeth on them, Ps. xlix.
14. Secondly, From the causes of this war: our
earnest desire to preserve ourselves, John xxi. 18 ;
2 Cor. V. 4 ; whence death by philosophers was
counted, tcuv ipofii^iLv en/S-gwT-arov, as most contrary
and destructive to nature. Again, sin, which brought
in death, Eom. v. 12, addeth a venomous sting to it,
1 Cor. XV. 56, whence, to a carnal heart, God's
wrath, fear of hell, Satan's outrage, horror of con-
science. Whence we are to leaxn, first, To prepare
for this warfare ; there is no avoiding it ; profane
confidence will not avail us, Isa. xxviii. 14, 15.

Means or preparation against death : 1. Death to
sin, Eom. vi. 8, 9 j 2. Death to the world. Gal.
vi. 14; 1 Cor. vii. 29-31, and xv. 30, 31; 3.
Faith in Christ, Job xiii. 15 ; 2 Tun. i. 12 ; Ps.
xhx. 1, 2, 5, 15 ; 4. Walking with God, as Enoch,
Gen. V. 24, with Heb. xi. 5. Enoch's privilege is
thus far communicated to aU such as walk with God,
that, though they escape not death, yet the bitter-
ness of death, Prov. xi. 4, 19, and xii. 28. Such
leave their souls to God ■with a quiet heart, their
bodies to the grave with good report, and a blessed
covenant behind them to their posterity ; thus death
will be our advantage, Phil. i. 21. Secondly, To
abhor all self-murder, as not from human nature, but
from Satan. For even corrupt nature desireth to
preserve itself.

Use 2. To teach us not to do evil at princes' com-
mands, nor to refuse to do good for fear of their
displeasure, for they cannot deliver us from death ;
this is Solomon's scope.

Use 3. To teach us to serve such a master, as to
whom alone it belongeth to save from cleath, Eev.
i. 18; Ps. Lxviii. 20.

Ver. ^. All this have I seen, and applied my heart
unto every work that is done under the sun : there is a

Yek. 10.]

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

89

time wherein one vian ruleth over another to his men
hurt.

Coherence, see in ver. 8. The ■words contain a
fourth refutation of the third invention, mentioned
ver. 4. As who should say, Where the word of the
king is, there is power ; but know withal, that where
this power is always obeyed, at all times submitted
to, this power or rule (for it is the same word with
that, ver. 4) will be hurtful and pernicious to him
that obeyeth it : There is a time when one ruleth
over another for hurt to him. And this he proveth
by his own dihgent and serious observation and
testimony : AU this I have seen, and appHed my
heart, ■<2b DH ]M'\i, °^ ^ applying my heart to
the consideration of all things done under the sun.

Doci. 1. A penitent and prudent soul, that casteth
his eyes about him, and considereth all things which
axe done under the sun, shall observe a time wherein
that man that ruleth over another, ruleth over him
for hurt to him, •)^ y-)^ □IJ^l DTKH r^b^ Tii'N
ny, translated one man ; better, the man, whatso-
ever the man be ; be it Solomon — he in his rule had
a time wherein he set his people a-work to erect and
adorn idols' temples, and this was the rent and ruin
of the ten tribes, 1 Kings xi. 31, 33 ; 2 Kings xii.
28, 29, with xiv.-xvi. ; their apostasy and captivity.
Judah also followed the way of Israel to their apos-
tasy and captivity also, 2 ELings xvii. 18, 19; so
Da\-id before him, 2 Sam. xi. 4, 15, and xxiv. 1, 17 ;
so Asa, 2 Chron. xvi. 10; so Jehoshaphat, 2 Chron.
xviii. 1, with xxi. 3, 6, 8, 10 ; so Hezekiah, 2 Kings
XX. 16-18 ; so Josiah, 2 Chron. xxxv. 22.

Season 1. From God's good pleasure to leave
every child of his at some time or other to some
spiritual desertion, 2 Chron. xxxii. 31. "Wherein
God's counsel is, first, To make us feel our need of
Christ, Isa. xxxviii. 14 ; a soul oppressed crieth
out for an undertaker or surety. Secondly, To
make us like unto Christ, Luke xxii. 53; yet with
this difference, he being sifted, no chaff or dross was
found in him, John xiv. 30 ; not so we, Luke xxii.
31, 32. Thirdly, To make us know what is in our
hearts, 2 Chron. xxxii. 31, especially self-exalting,
2 Chron. xxxii. 25 ; Ps. xxx. 6, 7 ; and to heal it,
2 Cor. xii. 7 ; Gen. xxxii. 25. Fourthly, To chasten
the people's sin, who might idolise their rulers,
2 Sam. xxiv. 1 ; Lam. iv. 20.

Season 2. From the power of corrupt nature, which,
though subdued to grace, will sometimes break the
yoke, as Esau did Jacob's yoke. Gen. xxvii. 40.

Use 1. To teach magistrates a holy and humble
jealousy over themselves, and watchfulness also over
themselves and one another. (The appUcation of this
to our present governor, see in the schedule annexed. i)

Use 2. To teach the people not to swallow down
all the commandments of their rulers, lest sometimes
they should rule you to evil ; this is Solomon's
scope here. Acts iv. 1 9 ; Micah vi. 16; Hosea v. 11.

Use 3. To provoke people to pray for their magis-
trates, that Christ would keep them in that time of
trial.

Ver. 10. And so I saw the wicked buried, who had
came and gone from the place of the holy, and they were
forgotten in the city where they had so done : this is also
vanity.

This verse doth depend upon the former, by way
of prevention of an objection — thus, if one rule over
another to his hurt, the hurt wiU as well redound
to him that ruleth as to them that are ruled. Wicked
riders often come to an untimely end, yea, want
burial, Eccles. iii. 6 ; 1 Kings xiv. 11, xvi. 4, and
xxi. 23, 24 ; 2 Kings ix. 33, 34 ; and infamy fol-
lows them after death, 1 Kings xv. 30. Whereto
Solomon answereth, and by his own experience con-
firmeth it. It is not always so ; I have seen a time
wherein one ruleth over another to his hurt — that is,
to the hurt of him that is ruled, to wit of the sub-
ject, not so of the ruler — and in so doing, that is,
in nding wickedly to the hurt o f others, I have seen
the wicked buried who had come and gone from the
place of the holy ; I have seen also the wicked for-
gotten in the city wherein they have so done, that
is, had so wickedly ruled : this is also vanity. This
increaseth vanity amongst men, and aggravateth the
vanity of the condition of the sons of men.

Boct. 1. The place or seat of judgment is the
place of the holy One.

For he speaketh here of ■wicked rulers, whom he
describeth to have been conversant in the judgment-
seat — in a Hebrew phrase, they had come and gone
from the place of the holy; holy, in the singular

^ To an American edition, I presume ; Dot reproduced in the
English edition, from which this is printed. — Ed.

90

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

[Chap. VIII.

number, that is, of the holy One. The holy One is
God, Isa. Ivii. 1-5. The place of the holy One is
heaven, Isa. Lsvi. 1 ; the temple. Acts xxi. 28 ; the
throne or seat of judgment, Ps. Ixxxii. 1 ; the hum-
ble heart, Isa. Ivii. 1-5. The third is here meant ; for
he speaketh of kings, ver. 4, and of them as wicked,
ver. 9. 10.

Beason 1. From God's ordinance thereof, Rom.
iii. 1, 2.

Reason 2. From his presence there, Ps. Ixxxii. 2 ;
Prov. xxix. 26 ; 2 Chron. xix. 6.

Beason 3. From his ends there chiefly to be at-
tended, 2 Chron. xix. 6.

Use. To teach magistrates to put off carnal affec-
tions, as shoes were put off by Moses, when we
come to the judgment-seat, Exod. iii. 5 ; the like
was done by Joshua, chap. v. 15.

Doct. 2. When a wicked ruler findeth a burial,
and the memory of his wicked rule is buried with
him, it is a vanity ; or himself findeth a funeral,
and his wicked rule no memorable obloquy.

^Vhen wicked rulers come to an untimely end,
and their tyranny meeteth with just obloquy, it
doth not a little avail, first. To the honour of God,
Exod. xiv. 17, and xv. 1 ; secondly. To the edifica-
tion and warning of men ; Sennacherib in Herodot. ;
so Virgil's Mezentius : Discite Justitiam. For want of
this Belshazzar was reproved, Dan. v. 20, &c. But
yet it sometimes cometh to pass they do meet with
burial, and no infamy upon their names, partly by
the power of their successors, their children, and
partly by a worse succeeding in their room.

Beason of the vanity of this : 1. It is an occasion
of great growth of wickedness, ver. 1 1 ; for, first,
The subjects comply with wicked rulers, if they
meet with no great calamity in their life or death ;
secondly, Other wicked princes presume to do the
like upon their wicked examples, indemnity, and
impunity, ver. 11.

Beason 2. It is a fruit of the curse brought upon
the civil state through the fall of our first parents,
otherwise all evil should befall evil ones, and all
good good ones.

Beason 3. It is no advantage to wicked princes,
so buried and so forgotten ; for the less check they
meet withal here, the more they shall meet withal
hereafter, Eccles. v. 8.

Use 1. To teach us to give honour to God, and
to take warning to ourselves when we see God call-
ing princes to account, Ps. Lxxvi. 12, and cvii. 40 ;
Job xii. 21, &c.

Use 2. To teach princes and rulers to rule in the
fear of God righteously, 2 Sam. xxiii. 3, so they
may expect comely burial and honourable memorial,
2 Cliron. xvi. 14, xxiv. 16, xxxii. 33, and xxxv. 24.
Not so others, 2 Chron. xxi. 19, &c., and xxxiii. 20;
Jer. xxii. 18, 19.

Use 3. To teach all men, even private men, to do
weU in our generations ; for if God recompense
princes, surely he will not spare meaner persons,
Prov. X. 7 ; Ps. cxii. 6.

Ver. 11. Because sentence against an evil work is not
executed speedily/, therefore the heart of the sons of men
is fully set in them to do evil.

Doct. 1. Sentence is not so soon executed as passed
against an evil work, Zeph. ii. 2. When an evil
work is done, sentence passeth speedily, Zech. v. 1-4';
a flying roU, to imply swiftness, Mai. iii. 5 ; Gen.
iv. 7. Sin lieth at the door, as a sergeant or jailer,
to watch and keep and dog him wheresoever he
goeth. No sinner but goeth up and down with his
keeper, Ps. xxxvii. 13, and ix. 16; 2 Pet. ii. 1, 3.

The sentence is passed speedily, first. In God's
counsel, Micah ii. 3 ; Jer. xviii. 1 1 ; secondly. In
the curse of God's law. Gen. ii 17 ; Gal. iii. 10;
thirdly. In the conscience of the sinner oftentimes,
2 Sam. xxiv. 10, like the sentence written on the
wall of the house, Dan. v. 5 ; fourthly, In the pre-
paration of the causes to conviction and execution,
to wit, in the causes, one link draweth another. By
David's adultery with Bathsheba a spirit of unclean-
ness got into his house ; hence Amnon defileth
Tamar, she was Absalom's sister, and that draweth
Absalom to revenge ; Absalom's beauty draweth on
the king to pardon him ; Bathsheba's father being
Eliam, 2 Sam. xi. 3, and Eliam being the son of
Ahithophel, 2 Sam. xxiii. 34, turned off Ahithophel
from David to Absalom, 2 Sam. xv. 31, yet is not
executed speedUy, Gen. vi. 3 ; Num. xiv. 33 ; 1
Kings xxi. 29.

Quest. But why should the Lord be pleased to
delay execution, seeing many evils grow upon it?
as, first, It obscureth God's justice ; the punishment

Vek. 12, 13.]

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

91

of a sin coming so long after seemeth rather a
calamity than a just judginent of this or that sin ;
secondly, God's providence is hence called into ques-
tion, Ps. Ixxiii. 11, 12; Mai. ii. 17; thirdly. Among
men, the good are discouraged, Ps. Ixxiii. 12-14,
and the wicked are hardened, as in the text.

To these objections may be answered, first, God
can clear his justice in his own time, and in his own
way, by suitableness of the judgment, Judges i. 7,
and remorse of conscience. Gen. xlii. 21 ; secondly,
God will in every age clear his proildence by some
remarkable judgment, Ps. ix. 16, and Ivui. 10, 11 ;
tlurdly. Good men must judge of things by the
word, not by present events, Ps. Ixxiii. 1 7. If some
men be hardened, it is that God aimed at for theu-
incorrigibleness, Isa. i. 5, or for the wickedness of
their fathers, Hosea iv. 14.

Reason of delay: 1. Meet it is God should shew his
patience as well as his justice, Exod. xxxiv. 6 ; Ps.
cxlv. 8. Slow to anger, good to all, especially hav-
ing placed the government of the world in the hand
of a mediator, Exod. xxxiii. 2, 3. Secondly, To lead
on some to repentance, Eom. ii. 4; 2 Pet. ui. 9, 15;
1 Tim. i. 16. Thirdly, To reward humihation, though
not sincere, 1 Kings xxi. 29 ; 2 Chron. xii. 6, 7.
Fourthly, To give way to others to fulfil the measure
of their sins. Gen. xv. 16, and so to make way for
the treasuring up and shewing forth his power and
wrath, Rom. ii. 5 ; Deut. xxxii. 34, 35.

Dod. 2. The delay of punishment upon sin filleth
the heart of sinners to do evil.

Filleth them, first. With resolution to sin, Jer.
xhv. 16, 17, and with boldness, Isa. ui. 9 ; secondly,
With custom in sin, Jer. xiii. 23 ; thirdly. With
skill in sin, Jer. xiv. 22.

Reason 1. From the depraving of their judgments
by this means; either to think, first, There is no
God, Ps. xiv. 1, or at least that he regardeth not
things below; secondly. That God is like them-
selves, Ps. 1. 21 ; thirdly, That such and such evils
are no sin.

Reason 2. From the depravation of our wiUs by
impunity, not to fear God, Ps. Iv. 19.

Use 1 . To take notice of the venomous corruption
of our nature, that can suck such poison out of such
a sweet attilbute as the patience of God.

Use 2. To beware of such an abuse.

Use 3. To exhort us to be more filled with for-
wardness to good, and hatred of evil ; first. By
the judgTaents of God against sin ; secondly. By the
mercies of God to the godly.

Use 4. To teach courts and churches, neither of
them to be too slow in executing sentence against
evil-doers.

Ver. 12. Tliough a sinner do evil an hundred times,
and his days he prolonged, yet surely I know that it shall
be well with them tJiatfear God, which fear before him:

Ver. 13. But it shall not be well with the tvicked,
neither shall he prolong his days, which are as a shadow;
because he feareth not before God.

In the former verse Solomon declared the abuse
which wicked men make of God's patience, and
of man's also : because sentence is not executed
speedily against an evil work, the heart of the sons
of men is fully set in them to do evil. In these words
he giveth an antidote against this abuse, taken from
his own knowledge and certain observation of the
good estate of them that fear God, and the evil
estate of the vricked.

The good estate of the godly he amplifieth, first,
By the diverse events : though a sinner do evil an
hundred times, and his punishment be prolonged,
yet it shall be well with them that fear God.
Secondly, By the contrary estate of the wicked : it
shall not be weU with the vidcked, neither shall he
prolong his days ; the brevity whereof is amphfied
by the simile of a shadow. Thirdly, By the cause of
this their difi'erent estate : because the one feared
before the face of God, the other doth not fear be-
fore God. Fourthly, By an argument from Solomon's
own testimony thereof, and that not out of conjec-
ture, but out of his own certain knowledge.

Doct. 1. Howsoever a wicked man may sin oft
and escape long, yet a godly-wise man may fuUy
assure himself and others that it shall go well with
them that fear God ; but neither well nor long with
the wicked.

Sin oft. The text saith an hundred times — a
certain number of multitude for an uncertain. T)
T'Ti^D is not And his days be prolonged. Days is
not in the sentence ; and that is denied in the next
verse, ' He shall not prolong his days.' But the
meaning is, And a prolonging be to him — to wit, of

92

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

[Chap. VIII.

execution of sentence, if punishment be long delayed,
and so lie long escapeth.

Yet surely I know. And so a godly-wise man may
know and assure himself and others, ' that it shall
be well with them that fear God.'

Quest. "Why doth he not rather say, that it shall
not be well with the wicked ? That would make the
opposition more direct.

Ans. First, Because many times the long continu-
ance of the wicked in their sinful course with im-
punity is a punishment and hardship to the godly :
Saul's reign is David's banishment ; Ahab's reign is
Micaiah's imprisonment, 1 Kings xxii. 27. Secondly,
Because the godly are apt to stumble at the sight of
the impunity and prosperity of the wicked, compared
with their own straits, Ps. Lsxiii. ; Jer. xii. 1 ; and
the godly must first have cordials before the wicked
receive their corrosives : Mat. xxiv. 34, 41 ; Isa. iii.
10, 11 ; Prov. xi. 31 ; Ps. Iv. 23 ; Job xv. 31, &c.

Quest. How or wherein doth it appear that, not-
withstanding the long patience of God to wicked
men, yet certainly it shall go well with the godly,
but neither well nor long with the wicked ?

Ans. First, In that it is a pledge of greater mercy
reserved for them that fear God, the more that God
prolongeth his patience and long-suiTerings to wicked
men, Eom. ix. 22, 23. Secondly, In that this long
patience of God to the wicked is an evidence of
greater vreath prepared and treasured up for them,
Eom. ii. 4, 5. Thirdly, In that there is a speedy
shortening of the rage of the wicked over the godly,
Ps. cxxv. 3. Fourthly, In that the days of the
■\vicked are always cut oflF suddenly, before the time
either of their expectation, or at least of their pre-
paration, Amos viii. 9. The sun shall go down at
noon implieth partly a great change and immediate
from height to depth, Ps. xcii. 7, and partly a sudden
change, before the business and the day be half
finished.

Reason. From the fear of God in the godly, and
the want of the fear of God in the wicked. This
reason is expressly given in the text : ' It shall be
well with them that fear God, which fear before him,'
ver. 12. 'It shall be evil with the wicked, because
he feareth not before God,' ver. 13.

Before God. The Hebrew is, Before the face of
Qod — that is, before, first, His presence in his ordin-

ances, Ps. cv. 14; secondly. His presence in his pro-
vidence, Prov. V. 21 ; Ps. cxix. 168, and xxxiv. 16.

Fear of God. First, In holy reverence of his great
and glorious majesty and goodness, Ps. cxxx. 4 ;
Hosea hi. 5 ; secondly. In humble sense of our great
weakness and unworthiness, Pldl. ii. 12, 13 ; thirdly,
In awful shunning to displease him, Prov. xvi. 6.

Use 1. To restrain us from quarreUing at God's
providence, because it may sometimes seem to go
worse with God's people than with the wicked, Jer.
xii. 1. Say it confidently, and it shall go weU
with the godly, Ps. Ixxiii 1 ; not so to the wicked.

Use 2. To take heed of abusing God's patience
unto hardness of heart in sin.

Use 3. To support the spirit of such as fear God
in the midst of the prosperity of the wicked, and in
the midst of their own afiiictions.

Use 4. To teach us the fear of God ; fear before
his face, his ordinances, and his providences. It is
a certain presage of good success, 2 Chron. xx. 3, 12,
15, and xi. 12 ; it is an overcoming or denial of
ourselves, which else being wanting would enfeeble
us, 1 Sam. ii. 9 ; Judges vii. 2.

Ver. 14. There is a vanity which is done up(m the
earth; that there he Just men, unto whom it happeneth
according to the work of the wicked ; again, there be
wicked men to whom it happeneth according to the work
of the righteous : I said that this also is vanity.

Ver. 15. Tlien I commended mirth, because a man hath
no better thing under the sun, than to eat, and to drink,
and to be merry : for that shall abide with him of his
labour the days of his life, which God giveth him under
the sun.

In these verses, to the end of the twelfth verse of _ /
the ninth chapter, Solomon declareth and setteth
forth another vanity which he observed in the world,
the promiscuous successes and events that befall
good men and bad, chiefly by the misgovernment of
princes.

In this fourteenth verse he propoundeth one kind
of it, ' That there be just men to whom it happeneth
according to the work of the wicked ; and on the
contrary, there be wicked men to whom it happeneth
according to the work of the righteous.'

This promiscuous event he amplifieth, first. By
the adjunct vanity of it : there is a vanity done upon

Vee. 14, 15.]

COTTON OX ECCLESIASTES.

93

the earth : I said- this is also vanity — vanity ushereth
it in, and waiteth upon it after, ver. 14 ; both are
vanity, both that the just find according to the work
of the wicked, and that the wicked find according
to the work of the just. Secondly, By the effect it
■wrought in Solomon, which is the use he made of
it, to commend mirth. And that he proveth, first,
By the equaUty of the goodness hereof, the free and
cheerful use of the good things of this hfe being equal
to any other course which a man can take in such a
cause ; secondly. By the permanency of this good with
him as a sauce to sweeten all his labour in the days
of his Ufe which God giveth him, ver. 15. The co-
herence of these words with the former is, that Solo-
mon saw some wicked rulers honourably buried, the
punishment of some offenders prolonged, and there-
by to outward view it might appear that the estate
of wicked men was better than the estate of the
godly, save only that faith knoweth the contrary,
ver. 10-13; he thereby taketh occasion to observe
and set forth this vanity more distinctly and fully,
the promiscuous estate and success of good and bad
men in these, and in the following verses. The
promiscuous events are of three sorts : first. That the
good men fare as the evil should fare, and that evil faxe
as good should do, text. Secondly, That sometimes
both fare aUke. If good men fare well, so do the
wicked ; if the wicked fare evil, so do the good,
chap. ix. 1-10. Thirdly, That men of best abihty
and dexterity are disappointed of their hopes and
means, ver. 11, 12.

Dod. 1. It is a vanity to be observed upon the
earth, that sometimes it befaUeth just men accord-
ing to the ■ work of the wicked, and it sometimes
befalleth the wicked according to the work of the
righteous, Luke xvi. 25 ; Ps. Ixxiii. 12-14.

Jteason 1. Through the wickedness or weakness
of rulers in commonwealth and church, Ps. xii. 8 ;
Isa. Hx. 15 ; Mai. iii. 15 ; 2 Sam. xvi. 3, 4 ; Ezek.
xiii. 22.

Reason 2. Through the wise pro\'idence of God,
disjjensing good things to the wicked, to lead them
to repentance, Rom. ii. 4, or else to harden them in
imjjenitency, Rom. ii. 5. Dispensing evil things to
the righteous, fiirst, For chastisement and mortifica-
tion of sin, 1 Cor. xi. 32 ; secondly, For trial, Dan.
xi. 35 ; Isa. xxvii. 9 ; thirdly, For our good at the

latter end, Deut. viii. 16 ; Heb. v. 8 ; Job xxiii. 10.
AU these three ends are coincident.

Reasons of vanity. There is a fourfold vanity in
it : 1, Of uncomehness, Prov. xi. 22, and xxvi.
1, 8.

Reason 2. Of unprofitableness ; the wicked make
an lU use of it, Ps. lii. 19 ; so do the godly, Ps. IxxiiL
13, 14.

Reason 3. Vanity of uncertainty, Acts xx. 22,
not knowing what shall befall me.

Reason 4. Of confusion, following the fall, and the
condition of all earthly things after the fall. Pom.
viii. 20 ; not that there is any vanity in God's ad-
ministration of itself — all his acts are wisdom and
righteousness — but, first, In men it is a sinful vanity ;
to wit, of unprofitableness in the sufiFerers, and of
foUy in the doers of it — viz., in such as exalt the
wicked, and discourage the good. Secondly, In
other creatures, I mean in the disposal of them in
this manner, it is a penal vanity.

Use for the wicked. Not to account themselves
righteous, though it happen to them according to
the work of the righteous. Either thence learn to
repent, Rom. ii. 4, or look for wrath upon 'vvTath,
ver. 5. Tills use is gathered from the verse before
the text, Eccles. viii. 13.

Use for godly men. To commend mirth to a godly
heart, as here Solomon doth : ' Then I commended
mirth,' or joy, ver. 15 ; that is, first, A free use of the
creatures, meat, drink, and the like, ver. 15, and
chap. ix. 7-9 ; secondly, Contentment in a man's
estate ; thirdly, Delight therein.

Reason 1 . If it fare well with us, it is better with
us than many other just men.

Reason 2. It abideth with us or cleaveth to us
of our labour ; it is the result of our labour through
mercy.

Reason 3. Joy is as oil to the wheels ; it strengthen-
eth us to all the duties of our caUing, or maketh
them easy, Neh. viii. 10.

Reason 4. K it go iU with us, yet we have con-
veniency, yea, much more than we deserve. Gen.
xxxii. 10 ; Lam. iii. 20 ; and mourning for crosses
doth more hurt than good, 2 Cor. vii. 10.

Obj. But ought not a man to be humbled under
crosses ?

Ans. 1. Yes; but when we have been humbled,

94

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

[Chap. VIII.

tlien bear all cheerfully and thankfully, 1 Sam. i.
7, 18 ; 2 Sam. xii. 20-24 ; 2 Cor. xii. 7-9. Aban-
don, therefore, sullenness and discontentment under
crosses. 2. To follow diligent labour in our calling.
It is that whereto joy and mirth is joined; the
same word with that. Gen. xxix. 34 ; Eccles. v. 12.
3. To reckon our lives by days, as the wise man
here doth, Ps. xc. 12; Gen. xlvii. 9. It will help
us, first. Not to promise ourselves multitudes of
years, Ps. xc. 5 ; secondly, To prepare to give ac-
count for each day, Ps. xxxix. 12 ; thirdly, To im-
prove and make use of present opportunity, Heb.
iii. 15; fourthly. To forecast provision for the day,
Mat. vi. 11. 4. To look at every day as a new gift
of God, text, ver. 15.

Ver. 16. ?Fhen I applied mine heart to hiow wisdom,
and to see the business that is done upon the earth : (for
also there is that neither day nm' night seeth sleep with
his eyes.)

Ver. 1 7. Then I beheld all the work of God, that a
man cannot find out the work that is done under the sun;
because though a man labour to seek it out, yet he shall
not find it ; yea farther, though a wise man think to
know it, yet shall he not be able to find it.

In the two former -verses Solomon observed it as
a great vanity, the promiscuous event and estate
that befell good men and bad, especially through
the misgovernment of princes. In these two verses
he observeth the like promiscuous event and estate
of both good and bad from the work and providence
of God ; which various dispensation of all events
alike to all sorts of men, good and bad, Solomon
here setteth forth by the adjunct thereof, his own
serious meditation and study, and inquiry after the
reason of it, after the wisdom and counsel of God's
proceeding in it, which study and meditation of his
he enlargeth and amplifieth in these verses, and in
the former part of the next chapter. In these
verses by two adjuncts : first, By the restlessness
and assiduity of it, so as he found no rest nor
sleep night nor day to seek out this matter, ver. 1 6.
Secondly, By the fruitlessness of it, he could not find
what he sought ; which he setteth forth by a double
amplification, a diversis : 1. Of labour in searching —
though a man labour in seeking it out ; 2. Of wis-
dom— yea, if a vidse man think and purpose, and

profess to seek it and to find it out, and to know it,
yet shall he not be able to attain it, ver. 17.

Doct. 1. A man that shall apply his heart to search
and discern the wisdom of God in his work and
deahng with the righteous and with the wicked,
though himself be wise and his labour great to find
it out, yet his labour shall be fruitless, and himself
restless. He speaketh here of the wisdom of God
in his work and dealing with the righteous and with
the wicked, both alike, as appeareth by the verse
before, ver. 15, and the verses following, chap. ix.
1-3. His labour shall be fruitless, for he shall not
find out what he sought for, ver. 17; and himself
restless, as Solomon himself confesseth, (and he
seemeth to speak it of himself,) there is that
neither day nor night seeth sleep with his eyes, Ps.
IxxiiL 16; Jer. xii 1, 2; Hab. i 13-15; Job is.
10-12.

Reasons why fruitless : 1. From God's conceal-
ment many times of the causes and reasons of the
afflictions of his people, especially in the beginning
of their troubles till towards the end. Job was long
before he saw the reason of God's strange hand upon
himself. Job x. 2-7 ; and it is a great part of their
affliction that they cannot discern the reason of
God's dealing with them. God concealeth his mind
till we have learned to prefer his wisdom and will
above our own. Wlien Job stooped to this, Job
xl. 2-5, with xlii. 5, 6, then he not only saw a
gracious issue, but the cause of all his troubles, from
God's conference with Satan.

• Reason 2. From the power of God to have
brought to pass any ends of his own and ours in
dealing bountifully with the godly, and justly with
the wicked, if it had pleased him. Though sanctified
affliction be wholesome to the godly, yet God was
able to have humbled and healed them without such
outward crosses and afflictions. The spirit of grace
could do it effectually by the word. That God
chooseth rather to do it by afflictions, what man can
find the reason ? Or if some reason might be ren-
dered in regard of our fellowship with the first Adam
in sin and vanity, and with the second Adam in afflic-
tions, yet why might not God have chosen rather to
afflict the godly in the inner man, than in the out-
ward man'! and why might not the wicked have
undergone greater afflictions in this world ?

Chap. IX. 1, 2.]

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

95

Eeason 3. From the free choice which God maketh
of some men, both of the good aud of the bad, to
deal well with some of both sorts, aud to deal
sharply mth others of both sorts. Job xxi. 23-25.

Heasons why restless : 1. From the disproportion
between the faculty and the object. The wisdom
of God in these ways of his providence is beyond
our reach ; and therefore, as when the members of
the body are reached and stretched beyond their
compass, it chaseth away all sleep and rest ; so
when the mind is set upon the rack by such tran-
scendent meditations, it rendeth the soul with vexa-
tion and restless disquietness.

Reason 2. From the force of earnest intension of
the mind in difficult and abstruse studies, to waste
and scatter those cool and moist vapours which
rise from the stomach to cool the brain, and would
stop the passage of the animal spirit to the senses,
and so procure sleep. For the animal spirits of the
brain, being heated with agitation and study, do also
heat those vapours, and so attenuate and disperse
and spend them that they cannot stop the passage
of the spirits to the senses, and so sleep is chased
away. This is a natural cause, which is the more
aggravated by the hand of God taking away natural
rest from such as cannot rest satisfied in His will,
unless they may be of his counsel, Job xxxiii. 1 3.

Use 1. To teach us to content ourselves in seeking
out by our own wisdom the counsel of God in his
dealing with ourselves or others ; but by faith and
patience to wait for a good issue. Faith, first, Seeth
God's hand in all, and sanctifieth the name of his
sovereignty; he is the potter, we the clay; wis-
dom. Job ix. 4, righteousness, Jer. xii. 1, grace to
his people, and faithfulness, Ps. cxix. 75. Secondly,
Stirreth up to prayer for a profitable use of all, Ps.
cxlui. 10. Thirdly, Humbles us under the mighty
hand of God, 1 Pet. v. 6. Fourthly, Directeth us to
the word for further counsel, Ps. Ixxiii. 1 7.

Use 2. To confine our evening meditations to
matters •\^dthin our compass. Evening meditations
should rather be devotional than scholastical, to
beat our brain will leave it mthout fruit or rest.

Use 3. To acknowledge it, as Solomon here doth
penitentially, as a vanity in ourselves, that we have
sought to find out God's work and •wisdom by our
own wisdom.

CHAPTER IX.

Ver. 1. For all this I considered in my heart even to
declare all this, that the righteous, and the wise, and
their works, are in the hand of God: no man knoweth
either love or hatred by all that is before them.

Ver. 2. All things come alike to all: there is one
event to the righteous, and to the wicked ; to the good
and to the clean, and to the unclean; to him that
sacrificeth, and to him that sacrificeth not: as is the
good, so is the sinner ; and he tJiat sweareth, as he that
feareth an oath.

In the two last verses of the former chapter
Solomon set forth his serious inquisition after the
reason and wisdom and counsel of God in ordering
the like promiscuous events to the righteous and to
the wicked ; and he sets it forth by a twofold
adjunct: 1. The restlessness of himself in it; he saw
no sleep with his eyes, ver. 16. 2. The fruitlessness
of it ; he could not find it, though a wise man and
labouring to find it, chap. -viii. 1 7.

In these two verses he setteth forth the same
inquisition by the efi"ect it wrought in him, the
giving of his heart to declare all this, to wit, that
followeth,— viz., to declare four observations, which
he had found out touching this matter : first, That
the righteous, and the wise, and their works are in
the hand of God, ver. 1. Secondly, That no man
can know the love or hatred of God to themselves
or others by any outward events, ver. 1, or by all
that is before them, before their eyes, obvious to
them. Thirdly, That all things come alike to all
sorts of all, which he expresseth by a distribution of
the subject, ver. 2, to the righteous, and to the
wicked; to the good, and to the unclean; to him
that sacrificeth, and that sacrificeth not; to the
good, and to the sinner ; to him that sweareth, and
to him that feareth an oath. Fourthly, That this is
an evil among all things done under the sun, ver. 3.

Doct. 1. That which a man giveth his heart to
seek and to find of all the ways of God, so far as he
hath found it, he should also give his heart to de-
clare it. Solomon told us, in ver. 1 6 of the former
chapter, he set his heart with much labour to seek
the reason, and wisdom, and counsel of God in the
promiscuous events that befall the sons of men.
That which he sought he found not ; but what upon

96

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

[Chap. IX.

search lie did find, he here telleth us he set his heart
upon it to declare it, Job v. 27 ; Eccles. vii. 25-29.

Reason 1. From the end of all God's works,
whether of creation or providence. It is that they
may be known, and that God may be known in
them, Ps. cvii. 43, Ixxviii. 4-7, and cxi. 4 ; no man
can remember what he knoweth not, Joeli. 4.

Reason 2. From the end of all our knowledge of
God, which is (this for one of them) to tell it to
others, Eccles. xii. 9 ; 1 Cor. xii. 7. No hght is to
be put under a bushel. Mat. v. 15. All knowledge
is light ; talents not to be buried.

Use 1. To teach us not to be sparing this way;
what we have searched and learned in any kind of
good knowledge, the more ready to be to communi-
cate it. Job V. 27, and xv. 17, 18.

Use 2. To teach us to inquire and search know-
ledge ; younger persons from the more aged, to give
them occasion to declare what they have searched
out. Job viii. 8-10 ; Prov. xx. 5. A seasonable
question is here a good bucket.

Dod. 2. The righteous, the wise, and their works
are in the hand of God, ver. 1, — that is, first, He is
the disposer of them after his own will ; they are in
his power and pleasure to order one way or other ;
so the phrase taken, Gen. xvi. 6, and xxxi. 29 ; Job
i. 12, and ii. 6. Secondly, He reserveth the know-
ledge of them, and of the disposal of them, to him-
self; so the phrase also taken. Acts i. 7. Both
these meanings are here pertinent, Ps. xxxi. 15;
Jer. X. 23 ; Prov. xx. 24.

Reason 1. From God's absolute sovereignty over
the creatures, Jer. xviii. 6. As being the cause : first.
The efficient, procreant, and conservant; secondly.
The final cause of them all, Rom. xi. 36.

Reason 2. From the precious esteem and regard
which God hath of his righteous servants and their
ways, Isa. xliii. 2, 4 ; Ps. i. 6.

Reason 3. From the righteous men's recommenda-
tion of themselves and their ways into the hand of
God, Ps. xxxvii. 5 ; 2 Tim. i. 1 2. These also vsdsely
consider and observe how God keepeth and guideth
them, Ps. cvii. 43.

Reason 4. From the wicked man's shghting and
despising his own way, Prov. xix. 16. As he that
regardeth not to choose his way, but goeth through
thick and thin, he despiseth his way; so he that

careth not whether his way be pure or filthy. These
tliree last reasons shew why the righteous and their
ways are more expressly said to be in the hand of
God, than wicked men and their ways be, though
the ways of the wicked are in God's hand also, Isa.
xlv. 1, X. 5, 6, and xxxvii. 29 ; Ps. cxxv. 5.

Use 1. For comfort to the righteous. If we and
our ways be in the hand of God, where can they be
safer ? there let us rest. And therefore also in aU
estates to be the more contentful, Ps. xxxix. 9,
thankful. Job i. 21, and fruitful ; and so to grow the
more humbled in sinful failings, and the more en-
larged in faith on God in well-doing. It might
humble a good heart, that himself fell into any sin ;
but the more that God in displeasure gave him up
to it, Isa. Ixiii. 1 7. In well-doing it is a comfort to
have done well, but much greater that God helped
us, 1 Chron. xxix. 10, 14.

Use 2. To instruct us to be vrise as well as right-
eous, in not trusting to our own power and will, for
both are in God's hand, Prov. iii. 5, 6 ; James iv.
13-15.

Use 3. To abase wicked men, whom God doth not
vouchsafe to carry in liis hand, neither them nor
their works.

Dod. 3. No man can certainly discern the love or
hatred of God to himself or others, by their outward
events and estates.

No man hnoweth. Knowledge is certi axiomatis
judicmm. If no man knoweth, then no man cer-
tainly discerneth.

Love or hatred — to wit, of God ; for of God he
spake in the words next before : ' The righteous, and
the wise, and their works, are in the hands of God.'

To himself or others ; for if he discern not the
love or hatred of God to himself, much less to
others ; and if he could discern it to himself, he
might to others ; and if to others, he might discern
it to liimself ; for outward things are ahke discern-
ible in both.

By all that is before them — that is, by all things
lying open to their outward senses, as prosperous
or adverse estates and events, Mat. vi. 19, 20. If
a man might know the love of God to him by out-
ward things, those outward things would be as
treasure to him, which Christ denieth.

Reason 1. From the corruption and changeable-

Vek. 1, 2.]

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

97

ness of outward things, Mat. vi. 19, and therefore
they cannot be certain evidences of an unchange-
able and uncorruptible estate.

Reason 2. From the Like events and successes and
estates to all, Eccles. ix. 2. Good name to Deme-
trius, 3 John 12, as well as to the false prophets,
Luke vi. 26. Wealth to the rich epicure, Luke xii.
16, as well as to Abraham, Gen. xxiv. 35, and to
Isaac, Gen. xxvi. 12. Pleasure to the wicked. Job
xxi. 11, 12, as well as to the godly, Eccles. ii. 10.
Health and strength to epicures, Ps. Ixxiii. 4, as
well as to Caleb, Joshua xiv. 11. Beauty to Absalom
and such, 2 Sam. xiv. 25 ; Prov. xi. 22, as well as
to Sarah, Eebekah, and Eachel. Long life to Ishmael,
Gen. XXV. 17, as well as to Isaac, Gen. xxxv. 28.
Learning and wisdom to the Egyptians, Acts vii.
22, as well as to Moses and Daniel, Acts vii. 22 ;
Dan. i. 17. Crosses to bastards, Ps. Ixxviii. 33, as
well as to sons, Ps. Ixxiii. 14 ; Heb. xii. 8. Sick-
ness to the disobedient, Deut. xxviii. 59, 60, as
well as to David, Ps. xii. 8. Poverty to Job's
scorners. Job xxx. 3, as well as to Lazai-us, Luke
xvi. 20. Sudden death to the disobedient, Ps. Iv.
23 ; Prov. xxix. 1, as well as to Jeroboam's good
son, 1 Kings xiv. 12, 13. Violent death ; Jonathan
died in the field, and by the hand of the uncircum-
cised, as well as Saul, 1 Sam. xxxi. 1, 2.

Reason 3. From the curse and vanity that lieth
upon all the creatures by the fall, Gen. iii. 1 7. It is
a bondage to the creature to minister to the wicked,
not to minister to the godly, Rom. viii. 20, 21.
This is the reason of the former reason.

Olj. Did not Cain know God's acceptance of Abel
above himself, by an outward sign of fire from
heaven, or the like 1 Gen. iv. 4, 5.

Ans. That was a miraculous event, as was also
the fire that fell upon EUas's sacrifice, 1 Kings xviii.
38 ; but Solomon speaketh of ordinary common
events.

Ohj. 2. But is there not great difi"erence of a godly
man's bearing the events and estates that befall him,
and a wicked man's bearing his ?

Ans. Yes ; but Solomon speaketh not of outward
fruits, but outward events.

Ohj. 3. Ps. xii. 11.

Ans. David knew not the favour of God from the
outward deliverance, but from the grace of God

secretly revealed in it. So any benefits spiinkled
with the blood of Christ may hold forth everlasting
mercies, Ps. cxxxvi. 23-25.

Use 1. Against papists : first. Then outward pro-
sperity is no outward sigia of the church, though
Bellarmine make it his fifteenth note, De Notis
EccUsice, lib. iv. cap. 18. Secondly, Who abuse this
place from the corrupt vulgar Latin translation, to
undermine and destroy the assurance of faith of the
love of God to a faithful soul, against evident Scrip-
ture, 1 John iii. 14, &c. ; 1 Cor. ii. 12 ; Eom. viii.
16; 2 Pet. i. 1 0. It is a whorish church that
bringeth not up her children to know their father.

Use 2. To teach us to judge wisely of the chas-
tisements of the godly, not to misconstrue God's
meaning in them to ourselves, or others Ijang under
them, Ps. xh. 1-3. This misjudging was the sin of
Job's friends, for which God's wrath was kindled.
Job xlii. 7.

Use 3. To warn wicked men neither to bless
themselves in their prosperity, as if that were a
sign of God's favour, Zech. xi. 5 ; nor in their ad-
versity to promise to themselves impunity in another
world, because they have their punishment in this
world.

Use 4. To exhort to look at things within us, and
from us, for the knowledge of God's love to us.
Within us : 1 . The testimony of the Spirit, Rom. viii.
16 ; 1 John iii. 24 ; 2. The gifts of the Spirit accom-
panying salvation. Acts xvi. 30, 31 ; 1 John xiv. 18,
19. From us : our election of God to be our God,
Ps. Ixxiii. 25.

Boot. 4. All the sons of men are ranked into two
sorts, righteous or wicked, good men or sinners,
clean or unclean, Mai. iii. 18; 1 John v. 19.

Reason 1. From God's eternal purpose to make all
the vessels of the house of the world either to
honour or dishonour, Rom. ix. 21.

Reason 2. From the different original root of aU
men, either flesh or spirit, John iii. 6.

Reason 3. From the two different ways that all
men take. Mat. vii. 13, 14; 1 John iii. 7, 8.

Reason 4. From the largeness of the two cove-
nants, dividing all men between them. Gal. iii. 10,
and iv. 24, &c. ; Rom. vi. 14, &c., and viii. 1, 5.

Reason 5. From the integrity of the whole man,
required in God's service ; which being wanting,

N

98

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

[Chap. IX.

men serve the devil, Mat. vi. 24 ; Acts xxvi. 18 ;
Col. i. 13.

Use 1. Against purgatory ; for presuppose the
truth of the doctrine, and there be but two places
for these two sorts, to be bestowed in after this life,
Mat. xrv. 32, &c.

Use 2. To try what our estate is ; every one of us
belongeth either to one of these sorts, or to the
other.

Marks of difiference, besides the former difference
mentioned in the reasons : 1. What people do we
belong to? to such we are gathered after death.
Num. XX. 24; Gen. xxv. 17; 2. Where is all a
man's delight, Ps. xvi. 3, xxvi. 5, and cxxxix.
21, 22, and communion, Ps. cxx. 5 ; tliither shall he
be gathered after death ; and not with the contrary,
Ps. xxvi. 9. If we deUght in men for righteousness
sake, then the more righteous they be, the more we
delight in them, Ps. xvi. 3.

Dod. 5. All the righteous in the world are also
good and clean, offering sacrifices and fearing oaths;
and all the wicked are also unclean, sinners, negli-
gent sacrificers, and fearless swearers.

Good, as, first, Filled with good treasure, Mat. xii.
35 ; secondly, Bringeth forth good fruit. Mat. vii.
18, and so fitted for good uses, 2 Tim. ii. 21; not
so the wicked, Mat. xii. 35 ; Tit. i. 16.

Clean, first. By imputation of the righteousness
of Christ, Ezek. xxxvi. 25 ; secondly, By sanctifi-
cation of the Spirit, Isa. xlui. 3; Ps. Ixxiii. 1.
The wicked are neither, Mat. vii. 23. The sinner
erreth, first, From the rule or way, Ps. xiv. 3 ;
secondly, From the mark or end, Prov. xvi. 25.

Sacrificing, as, first. Observing God's statute-wor-
ship, Ps. cxix. 5 ; secondly, Setting their hearts
and delight and cost upon it, 1 Cliron. xxix. 3, and
xxi. 24 ; Gen. iv. 4.

This the wicked either neglect altogether, 2
Chron. xv. 3; Ps. cxix. 155, or perform perfunc-
torOy, Mai. i. 7, &c.

The righteous fear an oath, first, As not daring
to take it in vain ; secondly. As observing it re-
ligiously, when taken, Joshua ix. 19; 2 Sam. ix. 1 ;
not so the wicked, Hosea iv. 2 ; Jer. xxiii. 1 0 ; Ezek.
xvii. 18, 19.

Use. For trial of our estates, whether we be right-
eous or^wicked, by these fruits.

Ver. 3. This is an evil among all things tJiai are
done under the sun, that there is one event unto all:
yea also, the heart of the sons of men is full of evil, and
madness is in their heart while they live, and after that
they go to the dead.

Ver. 4. For to him that is joined to all the living
there is hope : for a living dog is better than a dead
lion.

Ver. 5. For the living know that they shall die : but
the dead know not any thing, neither have they any more
a reward ; for the memory of them is forgotten.

Ver. 6. Also their love, and their hatred, and their
envy, is now perished ; neither have they any more a
portion for ever in any thing that is done under the sun.

The fourth thing that Solomon observed, and
thought it meet to declare from the promiscuous
events of all alike unto all, is the evil of it, especially
the evil effect of it, in the hearts of the sons of men.
Coherence, see in ver. 1, 2.

Boot. Amongst all the evils that are done under
the sun, this equaUty of events to all sorts of men
alike, it filleth the hearts of men with evil and
madness, all their Hfetime, even to their death,
ver. 3 ; as who should say. This maketh them live
an ill life, and die an iU death ; yea, live madly,
and die madly. Moses and Aaron were as well
excluded from Canaan, as the unbeHeving and mur-
muring Israelites. Josias was as well slain by an
arrow in battle against his enemies, as Ahab.
Nebuchadnezzar is said to have lived forty years
in a victorious reign, as well as David. See many
more such like instances in ver. 1, Doct. 3.

This is an evil, first, Afilictive, both to good men,
Ps. Ixxiii. 21, and to evil men, Ps. cxii. 10;
secondly. Corruptive ; it filleth the hearts of men
with, first. Evil of wickedness or sin ; secondly,
Madness, ver. 3.

First, Evil of sin. The ground of this evil im-
agination springeth occasionally from these promis-
cuous events, as conceiving they flow from the not
guidance of them by providence : 1. Evil imaginations
in particular, that the basest life here is better than
the best life hereafter, confirmed by a proverb, ' A
hving dog is better than a dead Hon,' ver. 4. And
this they hold forth in four instances : first, In stay
and provision of supply : the living have something
to trust unto, see the Hebrew, ver. 4; the dead

Ver. 7-10.]

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

99

have neither friends, nor money, nor strength, &c.
Secondly, In knowledge even of some future things :
the living know that they shall die ; the dead know
nothing at all, ver. 5. Thirdly, In rewards : the
dead have no more a reward, no, not so much as a
memorial of their good deeds, wliilst they lived, ver.
5; but the living meet with some reward' here,
Eccles. iv. 9; Esther vi. 3, 10; Ezek. xxLs. 19.
Fourthly, In the enjoyment of the objects of their
affections, ver. 6 ; their love, and their hatred, and
envy is now perished, viz., they have neither affec-
tions nor objects of them left, nor any portion in
things here below, beyond which they look not, ver.
6. Hence the most famous of the heathens have
preferred the meanest life on earth above all the
hopes they had of another world. Homer reporteth
of his Achilles, he had rather be a servant to a poor
country clown here, than to be a Mng to all the
souls departed ; so Maecenas in Seneca had rather
live in many diseases than die. It is another evil
imagination, to think God like wicked men — to wit,
in mdng well of them, Ps. 1. 21. 2. Evil resolu-
tions, Eccles. viii. 11; 1 Cor. xv. 32; Isa. Ivi. 12.
3. Evil speeches and practices, Isa. x. 11 ; Job iii 1,
&c. Men's hearts are also said to be fiUed with
madness as well as with wickedness, by occasion of
Uke events to all, in that they break forth, first, To
outrageous violence in sin, Ps. Ixxiii. 5, 6 ; secondly.
To foohsh, vainglorious boasting in sin. The
Hebrew word cometh of a root that signifieth to
praise or glory, Isa. iii. 9. And fiUed they be
with wickedness and madness from this occasion,
all their hfetime, even to death, Job xxi. 1 3 ; Ps.
Iv. 19.

Use 1. To shew a great difference between the
righteous and the wicked. The hope of the wicked
is only in this life, ver. 4, Job viii. 13, 14 ; but the
righteous hath his chief hope and trust in another,
1 Cor. XV. 19 ; Prov. xiv. 32. The vsdcked had
rather live a dog's life here, than hazard his estate
in another world. If he hasten his death, it is
tlurough Satan's efficiency ; the righteous longeth for
dissolution, Phil. i. 23. The vncked knoweth little
of any future thing, but that he shall die, ver. 5 ;
the godly knoweth that when he dieth, he shall see
God, shaU be like him, &c., Job xis. 25-27 ; 1 John
iii. 2. The wicked shaU have reward in everlasting

fire, Ps. ix. 1 7, but at best themselves look for none ;
the godly shall have a reward in eternal glory, Isa.
xIlx. 4. The wicked shall never exercise their love
any more after this life, nor shall ever meet with
anything lovely, ver. 6 ; though they shall not em-
ploy their hatred or envy about earthly things here,
yet they shall both hate God, and envy the happi-
ness of his saints ; but the righteous shaU abound iu
love to God, and in God's love to them, Ps. xvi. 11.
We shall abound also in mutual love to all the
saints and angels ; the greatest strangers there will
love us better than our best friends here, Ps. xvii.
15. Our hatred will not be wanting against Satan
and wicked persecutors, Eev. vi. 1 0 ; our zeal also
shall then abound, (that which is here translated
envy, signifieth also zeal, Isa. xxxvii. 32.) The
wicked have no portion but in this life, Ps. xvii. 14 ;
the portion of our inheritance is after this life, 1
Pet. L 4, 5.

Use 2. Not to misconstrue God's dealings with
ourselves or others. It is a root of atheism, and
will make us worse than the devils ; for they believe
there is a God, and tremble, James ii. 19.

Use 3. To teach us not to rest in a carnal condi-
tion. It leaveth us without knowledge, without
reward, and ^vithout portion.

Ver. 7. Go thy way, eat thy bread with joy, and drink
thy wine icith a merry heart ; for God now accepteth thy
works.

Ver. 8. Let thy garments he always white; and let thy
head lack no ointment.

Ver. 9. Live joyfully with the wife whom thmi lovest
all the days of the life of thy vanity, which he hath given
thee under the sun, all the days of thy vanity : far that
is thy portion in this life, and in thy labour which thou
takest under the sun.

Ver. 10. ^Fhatsoever thy hand findeth to do, do it
with thy might ; for there is no work, nor device, nor
knoivledge, nor wisdom, in the grave, whither thou
goest.

Solomon having in the former verses declared four
observations which he gathered from God's dispens-
ing Uke events to all, he now giveth some practical
directions from the same ground : first. That a man
should take all the good which the providence of
God putteth into his hand, ver. 7-9 ; secondly. That

100

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

[Chap. IX.

he should do all the good which God putteth into
his hand to do, ver. 10.

1. The good which he directeth a man to take is
in the enjoyment of the comfortahle use of all the
hlessings which God giveth him in this life ; which
blessings are chiefly five : fii'st, Meat or bread, it to
be eaten with joy, ver. 7 ; secondly, Wine, it to be
drunken with a cheerful heart, ver. 7 ; thirdly, Gar-
ments, and they to be always white ; fourthly,
Otatments, and they not to be lacking to the head,
ver. 8 ; fifthly, The wife beloved, and she to be joy-
fully lived withal, all the days of thy vanity, ver. 9.

Reason 1. From God's acceptance of our work, ver. 7.

Reason 2. From the portion allotted to us of God,

ver. 9, especially in the joyful fellowship of his wife.

2. The good that we are in any way able to do,
he exhorteth to do by a reason from the vacancy
and cessation of aU employment and business of
mind and hand in the grave ; and the grave described
by our adjunct act, or walking to it, ver. 10. Solo-
mon here speaketh, not in the person of an epicure,
but in the name of the Holy Ghost.

Reason 1. From the hke speeches in the like sense
spoken often before in his own person, chap. ii. 24,
iii. 12, 13, 22, v. 18, 19, and viii 15.

Reason 2. Epicures are not wont to speak so re-
ligiously, first. Of life as vanity, which Solomon
here doth feelingly, ver. 9 ; secondly, Of the days of
our life as God's gift, ver. 9 ; thirdly. Of the course
of our life as a journey to the grave, ver. 10 ; fourthly.
Of our love to our wives, and fellowship with them
constantly, avoiding strange lusts, ver. 9.

Obj. But garments always white, and wife always
joyed in, it seemeth to deny fasts at any time.

Ans. Solomon speaketh not of extraordinary times
and duties, but of ordinary course.

Dod. 1. The uncertainty of outward events caUetli
all men to take all the good, and to do all the
good that God putteth into their hands all the days
of their life. Of the former part now, Eccles. iii. 12,
13, 22, and V. 18, 19; Acts ii. 46, and xiv. 17, a
minore, yet it holdeth in heathens also, Ps. civ. 15.
The Jews in cheerfulness used white garments, Luke
xiv. 19 ; Prov. v. 19, for joyful love of wife. Times
of humiliation are not ordinary, so also times of
aposta.sy are excepted, Hosea ix. 1.

Reasons of the former part of the doctrine : 1.

from the contrary walking of wicked men, fretting
and vexing themselves with the promiscuous dispen-
sation of outward events, and filling their hearts with
wickedness and madness upon that occasion,Ver. 3-6.

Reason 2. From God's acceptance of our work
herein. It is acceptable to God that we should use
cheerfully what God giveth freely and cheerfully,
Ps. cxlv. 16 ; Deut. xxvi. 14; for, first. It is an im-
provement and use of the creature to that end God
gave them, Ps. civ. 15, and so a fulfilling of one part
of the third commandment. Secondly, The contrary
is weariness to God, not to accept and use the gifts
he offereth, Isa. vii. 10-13. In which respects not
only godly men, but all men are bound to cheerful
acceptance of God's goodness, without sadness and
mourning.

Reason 3. From the portion which God giveth us
in this life for oiu- outward man, as his grace for the
inner man, 2 Cor. xii. 9 : first. It is God's gift and
admeasurement, Eccles. v. 18 ; his talents are to be
employed. Secondly, It is our substance, supplying
our wants and losses. Acts xx. 24 ; he is a poor
man in the midst of abundance that wanteth this,
Eccles, V. 19, 20. Thirdly, It is that by occupying
of wliich we increase our estates, Neh. ix. 15. In
special manner this to be a man's portion, is attri-
buted to a man's joyful life with his wife, ver.
7. As who should say. The best portion a man can
have with a wife, is a joyful life with her all his
days, as if he had no portion vrithout this, whatso-
ever wealth, or friends, or beauty, or parts he had
with her. Without this joyfulness with her, it were
no portion at all, Prov. x. 18. It is a portion, first,
As given of God, Eccles. v. 19; Prov. xix. 14;
secondly, For a stay and support of his life, Gen.
ii. 18; thirdly. To employ for his further advantage,
Prov. xxxi. 11, 12.

Reason 4. From the wearisome vanity of this life,
■without making use of the comforts of it, ver. 9 ;
Ps. Ixxviii. 33. Vanity, first. Of brevity, Ps.
xxxix. 5 ; secondly. Of vanity or emptiness, Ps.
xxxix. 6 ; Isa. Iv. 2 ; thirdly, Of disappointment or
frustration, Isa. xlix. 4 ; fourthly, Corruption, Eom.
viii 20, 21.

Reason 5. From the necessary support of a man
in his labours, ver. 9. This comfortable use of the
creatures is as oil to the wheels, Neh. viii. 1 0.

Ver. 10.]

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

101

Reason 6. From the gift of every day of our life
to us from God's hand, ver. 9 ; Job xiv. 5 ; Ps.
xxxi. 15; Acts xvii. 26; therefore every day some
refreshing.

Use 1. To teach the children of God to take
Solomon's counsel here ; for to them it is chiefly
given, whose 'work God accepteth, in seeking recon-
cilement with God, and fellowship in his Christ and
kingdom, Mat. vi. 33; 1 Tim. iv. 3; Titus i. 15;
Hosea ix. 1.

Rules to do it safely. Observe, first. Two rules
of piety : prayer before, 1 Tim. iv. 4, 5, and thanks-
giving after, Deut. viii. 10. Secondly, A rule of
justice ; thine own, not the bread of idleness,
oppression, deceit, Prov. xxxi. 27, iv. 17, and
XX. 17 ; 2 Kings iv. 7. Thirdly, A rule of sobriety,
Luke xxi. 34. Fourthly, A rule of wisdom, I. Ee-
garding the end of meat and drink, which is strength
and cheerfulness, Eccles. x. 17. Of apparel, is be-
side, (1.) Necessity; (2.) Comeliness; (3.) Adorning
the inner man of the heart, 1 Pet. iii. 3, 4. 2. Re-
garding future times and posterity, Prov. xxi. 20.
3. In frugality, saving remnants, John vi. 12.
Fifthly, A rule of charity and mercy in ministering
part to others that want necessaries, Neh. viii. 10.

Use 2. To stir up Christian yoke-feUows especially
to this duty.

Means. First, Uprightness of heart, Job xx. 5 ;
secondly, Care of mutual pleasing, 1 Cor. vii.
33, 34.

Use 3. To take heed of grieving God's Spirit,
which taketh such care for our refreshing, Eph.
iv. 30.

Use 4. To stir up to a Christian state and course ;
it is not a way of melancholy, but seasonable cheer-
fulness.

Use 5. To teach us to look at this life as vanity,
and all the days of it, and therefore to lay up an
enduring substance in the Ufe to come, Heb. x. 34,
and patiently to bear many disappointments in this
life.

Use 6. To look at every day as a gift from God,
Lam. iii. 23, and therefore to employ it to his ad-
vantage.

Ver. 10. Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do, do it
with thy might ; for there is no work, no)' device, nor

knowledge, nor wisdom, in the grave, whither thou
goest.

The doctrine from this and the three former
verses was this : That the uncertainty of outward
events calleth all men to take all the good, and to
do all the good that God putteth into their hands
all the days of our life. Of the former part, to wit,
of taking all the good, hath been spoken in the
three former verses. It remains now to speak of
doing all the good that God putteth into oiir hands
all the days of our life.

' Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do ' impheth three
things : first. That which faUeth within our calling,
or commission, or authority, as Gen. xvi. 6. Un-
lawful things, or things lawful, but out of our call-
ing, are not to be done though they be in our hand,
Micah ii. 1. Secondly, That which falleth within
the compass of our power and ability, as the phrase
is used. Gen. xxxi. 29 ; otherwise, though it be in
our calling, yet having^ power we may omit it,
2 Sam. iii. 39. Tliirdly, That which God giveth
us opportunity and occasion to do, as the phrase is
used, 1 Sam. x. 7 ; Gal vi. 10 ; Eccles. xi. 2, 6.

Reason I. From the vacancy and cessation of all busi-
ness in the grave, whither thou goest, as in the text.

No work, no performance, or accomphshment of
any business, no device. The Hebrew word signi-
fieth two things : first, A device or cunning engine,
2 Chron. xxvi. 15 ; secondly. An account, as Eccles.
vii. 27. Both here meant, in the grave there is no
ability or opportunity either to devise or invent any
good, or to make up or cast up any accounts.

Nor knowledge to understand truth or falsehood,
good or evil ; nor wisdom to consider of any good
ends, or of any good means leading thereto.

Reason 2. From the love which we owe to God,
and the measure of it, which is with all our might,
Deut. vi. 5.

Reason 3. From our stewardship, and God's lord-
ship, of that which God putteth into our hands.
The work is the Lord's as our sovereign master,
I Cor. xvi. 10. Church work, Jer. xlviii. 10 ; war-
like execution, 1 Sam. xiv. 45 ; wrought with God,
Col. iii. 23, 24 ; servants' work ; we are but factors
for him. There is a heavy curse upon neghgence
in his work, Jer. xlviii. 10.

' Qu. " not having ?" — Ed.

102

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

[Chap. IX.

Use 1. To reprove, first, Inordinate walking with-
out a calling, when the hand findeth nothing to
do, Mat. XX. 6 ; secondly. Negligence in a calHng,
where the hand putteth not forth his might, Prov.
X. 4.

Use 2. To exhort all men to a conscionable faith-
fulness and dUigence in all the work their hand
findeth to do. The three reasons in the text are
as so many motives. Besides, first, Satan bestirreth
himself busily, and setteth all his instruments
a-work to choke the work of reformation with store
of tares. Secondly, The more improvement of our
talents here, the greater will our reward be in
heaven, Luke xix. 16-19; yea, it will ashame us
to receive such a plenteous recompense of reward
for so small service. There wiU be rest enough in
the grave, Isa. Ivii. 2, and recompense enough in
heaven, 1 Cor. xv. 58. Thirdly, The hands of our
fellow-labourers faint in England, what through
multitude of variety of work, and what through
mists and fogs of temptation about them, Neh. iv.
U.

Use 3. To teach men to finish and perfect their
accounts with God and man here, for there is no
perfecting accounts in the grave, Luke xvi. 2.

Use 4. To look at the whole course of our lives
as a journey to the grave. Whether we go to work,
or to meat, or to sea, or to church, or to law, or to
field, to the grave we are going ; which is a
matter, first, Of admonition to carnal persons to
hasten spiritual preparation ; secondly. Of consola-
tion to the godly, and warning also against security,
Rom. xui. 11.

Ver. 11. / returned, and saw under the sun, thai the
race is not to the swift, nor the battle to the strong, neither
yet bread to the wise, nor yet riches to men of under-
standing, nor yet favour to men of skill ; but time and
chance happeneth to them all.

In the former chapter Solomon had observed this
vanity, that it often befalleth the righteous according
to the work of the wicked, and to the wicked accord-
ing to the work of the righteous, ver. 14. This
vanity Solomon hath amplified in the latter end
of the former chapter, and in the former part of
this chapter, by sundry arguments. Amongst other
arguments he amplified it with this observation,

that aU events fall alike to all, to the good and to
the evil, clean and unclean, holy and profane.
And lest it should be said that godlmess or holi-
ness and uncleanness make no great difierence in
men's actions, but as Eabshakeh said, wisdom and
strength are for the war, Isa. xxxvi. 5, so events
fall out, as wisdom and strength, swiftness or speed,
skill or knowledge do direct them ; Solomon here
denieth that, and telleth us it is not in the power
of the likehest means to attain their ends, or to
effect their work. And this he sheweth us in five
instances : 1. The race is not to the swift ; 2. The
battle is not to the strong ; 3. Bread is not to the
wise ; 4. Eiches are not to men of understanding ;
5. Favour, either of princes or people, is not to men
of knowledge. And besides he proveth it, first. By
a reason or cause thereof in God, taken from the
overruling power of the higher cause or agent,
God's disposing of time and chance ; for, saith he,
time, or chance, or occurrence cometh to all these.
The word translated chance here, is translated
occurrent or occurrence, 1 Kings v. 4 ; secondly.
By a reason or cause in man, his ignorance of his
time ; which is ampUfied by the calamity or misery
following it, ver. 12.

Doct. 1. Men of the best abihties and sufiiciences
for any work, do often meet with the like events
and disappointments as they do that want them.
Swiftest men and horses are ablest and most
sufficient and most fit for the race ; yet the race
is not to the swift. Why then it is to them that
want swiftness ; it is to the slow. The strong are
best able to win the battle, yet the battle is not to
them ; why then it is to the weak. Men of wis-
dom are most hke to cast about for means of sub-
sistence, for bread, Prov. xxi. 20, yet bread is not to
the wise ; and then it is to simple people. Men of
understanding are most hkely to attain riches ; yet
riches is not to them, but to shallower heads. Men of
knowledge are most hkely to win favour from high
and low ; yet favour is not to men of knowledge,
but to ignorant men, Ps. xxxiii. 16, 17 ; Amos ii.
14-16; 1 Sam. xvii. 50; 2 Cor. xi. 27.

Reason 1. Because chance or occurrence cometh to
all these, that is, some occurrence which God's pro-
vidence casteth in by the way, that disappointeth
all the most likely means and abihties. As the

Ver. 1-2.]

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

103

stone that was cast out of David's sling, chanced by
God's providence to fall and to sink into GoUath's
forehead, 1 Sam. xvii. 49.

Eeasons why God doth cast in such occurrences :
1. From his own sovereign prerogative in disposing
of all events and effecting all works, Eph. iv. 11.
To make a thing be_is the act and name of Jehovah,
which he will not communicate to the creature, Isa.
xlii. 8 ; Lam. iii. 37 ; hence in a man's own
strength no man prevaileth, 1 Sam. ii. 9.

Reason 2. From the creature's abuse of his talents :
first, Either by confidence in them without God,
Isa. X. 12-29. Ajax thought it was for cowards
and wealdings to call upon God for succour, not for
him ; whence he was foiled ; secondly, Or by arming
them and using them against God, Amos ii.
12-16.

Reason 3. From the time that God liatli set to all
a man's success and changes. Time is sometime put
for the variety of conditions and changes of good or
evil that befall men, as Ps. xxxi. 15, so here. Now
when these times or changes come, no means that
the creature can use can prevail to withstand, Jer.
xlvi. 17.

Use 1. To discourage us from confidenee and
boasting in our gifts and parts, Jer. ix. 23, and
xvii. 5, 6 j 2 Ghron. xxv. 8. God can easily disap-
point us, first, Either by taking away our power
to use our parts, Amos ii. 14, 15 ; secondly. Or by
taking away our will to use them, 2 Sam. iii. 18,
21, 22 ; thirdly, Or by giving. greater parts, at least
for the present, to our adversaries, Isa. xxx. 1 6 ;
fourthly, Or by casting in some casual event, 1 Ivings
xxii. 34 ; fifthly, Or by sending some unseen angels
to cross us, and to help our adversaries, Joshua v.
13, 14. It is a like vanity to boast in our gifts and
parts, ascribing our good success to them, after
achievement of our ends and desires, as in confidence
in them beforehand, Amos vi. 13; Ps. xliv. 3, 5-8.

Use 2. To prevent the discouragement of such as
want gifts, and parts, or means, 2 Chron. xiv. 11 ;
2 Cor. xii. 9. It may moderate our fears in times
of strong and formidable assaults against us, Isa.
U. 12, 13. It is a forgetfulness of God to fear crea-
tures. It may support us also in our weak pro-
visions and strength against winter journeys, huge
storms and tempests, &c., Ps. xlvi. 1, 3, and xciii.

3, 4. The safety of mariners' and passengers' lives
and estates heth not on ropes or cables, anchors or
ships, guns or weapons, but in the name and hand
of the Lord ; he swaddleth and ruleth the sea. Job
xxxviii 9-11.

Use 3. To remove the vulgar conceit of fortune
and chance out of this place. It is nothing but
God's disposing of occasions and events, casual to us,
but counsels to him ; what is chance to others is the
Lord to Job, chap. i. 21. Chances are as much in
God's hand as times, Ps. xci, 10, and therefore to
bear all chances that befall us, as befalling us from
the wise hand and providence of the Lord.

Ver. 12. For man also knoweth not his time : as the
fishes that are taken in an evil net, and as the birds that
are caught in the snare ; so are the sons of men snared
in an evil time, when it falleth suddenly upon them.

Solomon had said in the former verse that it is
not in men to attain the ends which they are best
furnished with sufficiency of abilities to attain,
ver. 11.

A double reason or cause he giveth thereof: first.
One in God ; times and chances are in the hand of
God, and he causeth them to fall upon men in all
their ways, ver. 1 1 ; secondly, The other in man ;
his ignorance of his time, the time that he should
take for every action, though he be fitted with
abUity to perform it, ver. 12. But this was for-
merly spoken to by Solomon in chap. viii. 6 ;
therefore this verse may rather be taken as an
amphfication of the reason given in the former
verse. There it was said, men are often disap-
pointed because time and chance befall all their
actions and affairs ; and that he amphfieth by an
argument of equals : Time also falleth upon man
himself, and chance therewith ; and this set forth
by the adjunct ignorance of man of what times
shall befall him ; and that amphfied by the misery
which thereby falleth suddenly upon man ; and that
sudden misery is set forth by a twofold comparison :
first. Of fishes taken in an evil net ; secondly. Of
birds taken in a snare.

Doct. The sons of men are commonly ignorant
and uncertain of the times that do befall them. Gen.
xxvii. 2 ; Acts xx. 22 ; James iv. 14 ; Prov. xxvii. 1 ;
Eccles. xi. 2, 6.

104

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

[Chap. IX.

Reason 1. From the Lord's pleasure to reserve
this as a sovereign prerogative in his own power,
Acts i. 7.

Reason 2. To train up his servants to a child-hke
dependence on God's vnW, James iv. 14, 15; also to
a watchful preparation for sudden changes, Mark
xiii. 35, 36 ; Luke xii. 35-40 ; likewise to fruitful-
ness in doing aU the good we can find to do for the
present, Eccles. ix. 10, and xi. 2, 6 ; besides, 1o the
obedience of faith, and to foUow God blindfold.
Foreknowledge of cross events hindereth obedience,
Jonah iv. 2 ; foreknowledge of good events maketh
obedience mercenary, as John vi. 26.

Reason 3. To surprise wicked men with sudden
judgments, as birds in an evU snare, and fishes in
a net, Ps. xxxvii. 13, and Ixxiii. 18, 19 ; Dan. v.
5, 6.

Use 1. For a sad warning to wicked men not to
continue in such an estate ; they know not what
shall befall them, what times shall come upon them ;
but what evU doth come will be sudden calamity.
Job xxi. 13 ; 1 Thes. v. 2, 3.

Use 2. To reprove the vanity and impiety of such
as consult with witches about the events of things,
and the times that should come over them. "V\Tiat
got Saul by the Witch of Endor, or Haman by
sorcery, or Balak by Balaam 1

Use 3. To learn us a holy use of our ignorance of
our times, according to God's ends mentioned in the
second reason.

Ver. 13. This wisdom have I seen also under the sun,
and it seemed great unto me.

Ver. 14. Tliere was a little city, and few men within
it ; and there came a great king against it, and besieged
it, and built great bulwarks against it.

Ver. 15. Now there was found in it a poor wise man,
and he by his wisdom delivered the city ; yet no man
remembered that same poor man.

Ver. 16. Then said I, Wisdom is better than strength :
nevertheless the poor man's wisdom is despised, and his
words are not heard.

Ver. 17. The words of wise men are heard in quiet
more than the cry of him that ruleth among fools.

Ver. 18. Wisdom is better than iveapons of war : but
one si7iner destroyeth much good.

Solomon having observed in ver. 11 that the

battle is not to the strong, bread is not to the wise,
in these two verses he giveth an instance of the
disappointment of great strength, by such a subject
as was least able to resist it, to wit, by weak means
in a weak subject, and of the neglect of such a
wise man. The weak subject is, first, A little city ;
secondly, Few men in it. The great strength
against it : first. There came a great king against it ;
secondly. He besieged it ; thirdly. He built great
bulwarks against it, ver. 1 4. The weak means ; a poor
wise man found in the city, and by his wisdom de-
livered the city, ver. 15 ; which act of the poor man
is amplified by the slender requital of that poor man,
expressed in an argument a diversis, ' yet no man
remembered that poor man,' ver. 15. All which
passages Solomon setteth forth, first, By the adjunct
wisdom, great wisdom, which he observed in it, ver.
1 3 ; secondly, By the wise observations which he
gathered from it, first. That wisdom is better than
strength ; secondly, That a poor man's wisdom is
neglected, ver. 16 ; thirdly, That the words of the
wise are more heard in quiet than the cry of a ruler
among fools, ver. 17; fourthly. That wisdom is
better than weapons of war ; fifthly, That one sinner
destroyeth much good, ver. 18.

Doct. It is a matter of much wisdom, or a matter
affording much wisdom to the observers of it, a little
city of small strength, and few inhabitants, besieged
by a great king with strong bulwarks, to be pre-
served and delivered by one poor man, and yet the
poor man to be neglected. So Abel, in Beth-maachah,
by a wise woman, 2 Sam. xx. 15, &c. ; Samaria, by
Ehsha, 2 Kings vii. 1, &c. ; Jerusalem, by Isaiah,
2 Kings xix. 2, &c. ; Thebes, by Epaminondas ;
Lampsacum, from Alexander the Great, by Anaxi-
menes ; Syracuse, by Archimedes, from Marcellus ;
Alexandria, by AnatoKus, from the Eoman forces.
See Valer. Max. lib. vii. c. 3 ; Euseb. Hb. vii. c. 26.

Reasons of this power of wisdom : first, God's
pleasure to magnify and exalt gifts of mind above
gifts of body, as the soul itself is more excellent
than the body. Pro v. xxi. 22; Eccles. vii. 19;
secondly. From the wisdom of spiritual wisdom, to
intrust God with the cause of the city itself, 2
Chron. xx. 12, 15 ; Prov. xviii. 10, and xxx. 26.

Reason of neglect of the wise poor : first, the envy
of the rich ; secondly, The conceit of his want of

Chaf. X. 1.]

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

105

means to get any wisdom but by some chance hap-
pening on a good course, Mat. xiii. 54, 55 ; thirdly,
From the vanity incident to all the good things of
man by the fall, Eccles. i. 2 ; fourthly. From the
wisdom of God to prevent a poor wise man's pride.

Use 1. To teach wise men to observe the greater
wisdom in the greater passages of human affairs by
weaker means, ver. 13. Where God soweth much,
we should reap the more.

Use 2. To teach us wisdom is better than strength
or weapons of war, ver. 16, 18.

Use 3. To observe the neglected condition of a
poor wise man, ver. 15, 16.

Use 4. To observe a time of sUence and quietness,
wherein to utter words of wisdom.

Use 5. To teach us that as one poor wise man
may do his country much good, so may a sinner by
his wickedness do his country much hurt, ver. 18.
Achan did much hurt, Joshua vii. 11, 12; Jonah also,
though a good man, yet erring out of the way, and
wandering in sin, Jonah i. 1 1 .

Reason. From the contagion of sin, 1 Cor. v. 6.
The troublers of Israel are the sinners m Zion, 1
Kings xviii. 17, 18.

CHAPTER X.

Ver. 1. Dead files cause the ointment of the apothecary
to send forth a stinking savour : so doth a little folly him
that is in reputation for wisdom and honour.

Solomon having shewed the vanity incident to the
wisdom of a poor man — to wit, first. To be ne-
glected, not heard ; secondly, If heard, and followed,
yet to be forgotten, chap. ix. 15, 16. In this
verse he sheweth the vanity incident to the wise
man, who is also honourable, to a man in reputation
for wisdom and honour, which is, to be blemished
with a little folly, and that little folly to be like a
dead fly corrupting a precious box of ointment. So
this little folly to corrupt and blemish the excel-
lency of vnsdom in an honourable person.

In the text three things are compared with three :
first, A man of reputation for wisdom and honour
with the precious ointment of an apothecary;
secondly, A httle folly with a dead fly ; thirdly. The
evil which a little foUy doth to such a wise, honourable

man, with the evil which a dead fly doth to precious
ointment, which is double : li'''K2\ causeth it to
putrify, yy, causeth it to send forth a putrified
savour.

JDoct. As an honourable wise man is like an
ajjothecary's precious ointment, and a little foUy
Hke to a dead fly ; so is the corruption which a dead
fly causeth in that ointment like the hurt which a
little folly doth to an honourable wise man.

The apothecary's precious ointment excelleth,
first. In quaUty, as odour, John xii. 3, perfuming a
whole house, Cant. i. 3, and colour, Ps. civ. 15;
secondly, In manner of skilful confection ; thirdly,
In efficacy or virtue, for heahng and refreshing,
Prov. xxvii. 9. So doth the wisdom of an honour-
able wise man excel, first. In odour ; it sendeth a
sweet perfume aU the country over, 1 Kings iii. 28 ;
secondly. In colour, causing the face to shine like an
ointment, Eccles. viii. 1; Acts vi. 15; thirdly. In
manner of skilful confection; fourthly, In eflScacy
and virtue, Prov. xxvii. 9.

A httle foUy is like a dead fly; like, first, In
quantity ; both little. Secondly, In quality ; both
of them, 1. Base and contemptible ; 2. Unprofitable;
3. Noisome and troublesome, Ps. Ixxviii. 45 ; Exod.
viii. 24. A living fly is no better ; a dead fly baser,
(as in ahke, Eccles. ix.) As a dead fly causeth a
precious ointment to putrify, and to send forth an
evil savour, so doth a little foUy corrupt and dis-
honour an honourable wise man.

Pineda marvelled how a dead fly should so much
corrupt a precious ointment, seeing he found it not
so in his country. But there is a difference, flrst.
Of flies, which in eastern countries are many of
them more venomous and noisome, Ps. Ixxviii. 45 ;
secondly. Of ointments, which in those countries
are more pure and precious, which in ours are more
gross and greasy ; they anointed their heads and
faces. Mat. vi. 17; Eccles. ix. 7.

Solomon's foUy in loving strange women corrupted
his spirit to take them as wives and concubines ;
then to tolerate their rehgion ; then to adorn it with
countenance of goodly temples, and with mainte-
nance of priests and sacrifices. Whence the mount
OUvet, on which their temples were buUt, was called
the mountain of corrup)tion, 2 Kings xxiii. 1 3 ; yea,
it corrupted all Israel and Judali.

0

106

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

[Chap. X.

A pang of folly in David so weakened his repu-
tation, as offended all Israel with the savour of it,
and caused a great rebellion agaiust him.

A Uttle folly in Asa banishing the prophet, in
Jehoshaphat making affinity with Ahab, in Uzziah
offering incense, in Hezekiah shewing his treasures,
in Josiah going to war against Pharaoh-Necho, cor-
rupted and dishonoured the government of them all.

Reason 1. From a more observable defilement of
the most pure and precious things, as in the purest
clear linen the smallest spot is soon espied.

Reason 2. From the vanity which God seeth it
m.eet the best gifts and parts should be stained withal
Isa. xsiii. 9.

Use 1. To ezhort men of place and honour to seek
after wisdom ; both together maketh them as pre-
cious ointment. Folly in dignity is a great deformity,
Eccles. X. 6 ; Prov. xxvi. 1, 8.

Use 2. To teach wise men not to bear with them-
selves in little follies, much less in great.

Use 3. To teach vrise and honourable men to make
account of an hour and power of temptation, and to
deny and suspect themselves, that God may be
pleased to keep them from falhng shamefully.

Yer. 2. A wise man's heart is at his right hand ;
but a fool's heart at his left.

Ver. 3. Yea also, when he that is a fool walketh by
the way, his wisdom faileth him, and he saith to every
one that he is a fool.

These words prevent an objection which might
arise from the former.

Obj. If the wisdom of the poor and of the rich are
subject to such vanities, (as have been shewed in the
end of the former chapter, and in the beginning of
this,) then where is the excellency of wisdom above
folly?

Ans. In two things : first. In placing of the heart.
The heart of the wise is at his right hand ; of the
fool at his left, ver. 2 ; secondly. In the faiUng of a
fool's heart in his ordinary course and way, and
thereby bewraying himself openly to be a fool, ver.
3.

Bod. 1. There is a great difference between a wise
man and a fool, in the placing and carrying of their
hearts. It is not to be thought there is any observ-
able difference in the heart of a wise man and of a

fool, for then some anatomists would have observed
it ; but the heart is put metonymicaUy for the
mind, judgment, and will of a man ; and the right
and left hand are put metaphorically. The meaning
is, first, A wise man doth not aim at sinister ends
in his work, Mat. vi. 3 ; he aimeth sincerely at
the glory of God, and the good of himself and
others. A foohsh pharisee, Christ calleth them so,
Mat. xxiii. 17, 19, he doth all to be seen of men,
Mat. vi. 2, 5, 16 ; 2 Kings x. 16, or for some selfish
end or other. Secondly, A wise man carrieth his
thoughts and works with strength and dexterity.
As the right hand is counted stronger than the left,
so what is wrought with strength is attributed to
the right hand, Ps. cxviii. 15, 16, and xcviii. 1.
Thirdly, A wise man may be said to have his heart
at his right hand, in that he taketh all things in the
fairest and best sense from God or man, Ps. cxix. 75 ;
Mat. i. 19 ; on the contrary, a fool makes a sinister
construction of that which is well meant from God
or man, 2 Sam. x. 2, 3 ; Eccles. viii. 11 ; Ps. 1. 21 ;
Eom. ii. 4, 5. Fourthly, The right hand is a place
of pre-eminence and blessing. Gen. xlviii. 14, 17-
19 ; in which respect a wise man taketh ways of
preferment to highest honour before the Most High,
Prov. XV. 24, and x. 20, 21, and xii. 26; Mat. xxv.
33. And for carrying on their hearts in their course
of Ufe, there is great difference between the wise
and the fool. The fool, in his ordinary and daily
course of Hfe, which, in ver. 3, is called his way, his
heart faileth him, and faileth him so far that he ex-
presseth and discovereth his foUy openly to all that
observe him. Not that Solomon here speaketh of a
natural fool, that, as he walketh in the streets, dis-
covereth to all that he is a fool by his looks and
gesture ; Solomon seldom or never speaketh of them
in all his writings. But he speaketh of a carnal,
wicked man, destitute both of spiritual wisdom, and
wisdom fit for his calling ; and the words may, ac-
cording to the text, be translated, ' Yea also, as he
that is a fool walketh in his way, his heart faileth
him, and he saith to all men he is a fool,' Ps. xxxvi.
1 ; 2 Tim. iii. 9 ; 1 Tim. v. 24, 25.

Reason 1. From the deep deceitfulness and weak-
ness of the heart, unless the Lord dwell in it,
strengthen it, keep it, and guide it, Jer. xvii. 9.
God is the strength of the godly, wise man's heart,

Ver. 4.]

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

107

Ps. Ixxiii. 26. But in a hypocrite, mucli more in
an open wicked man, Ms lieart is empty at his best;
and beiag empty, Satan wili soon repossess him, and
hurry him to open offences and miscarriages. Mat.
xii. 44, 4-5.

Reason 2. From the failing of the heart the way
■will be openly vain and foohsh and wicked, text.

Use 1. To teach us not to neglect wisdom, though
a poor man's wisdom be despised, and he forgotten,
and an honourable man's wisdom is corrupted with
some dead and stinking fly, some time or other.
For though this be true, yet there is great pre-
eminence in a wise man above a fool, as both these
verses sliew.

Use 2. For trial of a wise man and a foolish, ac-
cording to the different placing of a man's heart
on his right hand or left. (This to be amplified
according to the estate of the present auditory.)

Use 3. To teach us not to trust in our own hearts ;
we are then fools, Prov. xxviii. 26. Our hearts are
empty naturally ; and empty hearts wiU fail us and
proclaim our folly. It is good to have our hearts
filled with Christ, with his Spirit, and with liis
grace, Eph. iii. 17; Heb. xiii. 9.

Ver. 4. If the spirit of the ruler rise up against thee,
leave not thy place; for yielding pacifieth great offences.

Solomon having observed, that one dead fly and
one little strain of folly staineth the reputation and
honour of wise men of high place, he proceedeth in
the rest of this chapter to declare what those dead
flies or vanities be in particular throughout this
chapter. But to prevent disloyal thoughts, which
thereupon might arise in the heart or carriage of
subjects towards their governors, he hedgeth in his
discourse with a twofold direction and instruction
of loyalty : 1. One in the beginning of his discourse,
ver. 4 ; 2. The other in the end of it, ver. 20.

Parts of the verse : 1. A direction to a right and
loyal carriage of a man's self in case the spirit of the
ruler rise up against a man ; if so, yet leave not thy
place. 2. A reason of it, from the benefit of a better
course ; for yielding pacifieth great offences.

Doct. 1. The rising of the spirit of a prince against
a subject, doth not give leave to a subject to leave
his place, but caUeth him rather to lay down his
spirit. The spirit of a prince is not a sudden pas-

sion, but a habitual bent of displeasure ; (for spmt
is a habitual bent, Prov. xviii. 14; Num. v. 14.)
His place is not meant of place of habitation chiefly,
for in tunes of deep and bitter displeasure it is law-
ful to leave the country, 1 Kings xix. 1-3, &c. ; John
iv. 1, 3. Nor the place of a man's oflice, if the
office be civO, and such as a man may lay down
and leave without sin against God, but detriment to
himself; for if the leaving of a man's civil office may
prevent the danger of his life, it were better laid
down with safety than kept with displeasure and
peril. But by place is meant the relation of a sub-
ject, his loyalty, 1 Sam. xsdv. 4, and xxvi. 11.
Place is by the Septuagint translated i-ag/v. Job
xxxviii. 12.

Reason 1. From the ground and foundation of
authority and subjection between prince and people,
which is, first, An ordinance of God, Rom. xiii. 1,2;
secondly. The covenant of the people confirmed by
the oath of God between them, Eccles. viii. 2 ; 2
Sam. V. 3 ; 2 Kings xi. 17. Until therefore the
body of the people do find such great cause of com-
plaint of their ruler as to have broken the funda-
mental articles of their covenant, the ruler's trans-
gression of his course and duty to the subject is no
cause of discharge of the subject's duty to him.

Reason 2. From the benefit and efficacy of yield-
' ing ; it pacifieth great wrath ; text. Yielding in
soft answers, Prov. xv. 1, and in actual submission
to his will, Prov. xxv. 15.

Use 1. To teach us not to rise up in our spirits
against rulers, if they should rise up against us. It
is not lawful for us to leave oiir place of subjection
and loyalty, which dissolveth the relation or the
exercise of it. Which argueth it is not lawful for
servants to run from their masters, for therein they
dissolve their relations. Gen. xvi. 6, &c. ; 1 Pet. ii.
18, &c., unless there be peril of life or limb to the
servant.

Qiiest. Whether may it be lawful for a state to
rise against their king or ruler ?

Ans. First, Not for every injury to the state,
which may stand with the safety of it ; seconfUy, In
atrocious evils they may oppose him, 1 Sam. xiv.
44, 45, and xxii. 1 7 ; thirdly. Tyrants sine Titulo,
they may depose, as Athaliah, 2 Kings xi. 12, 16;
foiirthly, Subverters of the safety of the state, they

108

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

[Chap. X.

are first by all gentle means to reduce and heal. If
all other remedies be hopeless, they may Curare, ne
quid respullica detrimenti capiat.

Use 2. To quiet and subject our hearts to a holy
yielding unto God in all affictions, Ps. cxix. 75 ; 1
Sam. iii. 18 ; 2 Kings xx. 19.

Ver. 5. There is an evil which I have seen under the
sun, as an error which proceedeth from the ruler.

Ver. 6. Folly is set in great dignity, and the rich set
in low place.

Ver. 7. / have seen servants upon horses, and princes
walking as servants upon the earth.

In these verses Solomon noteth the first of those
dead flies which putrify the reputation and wisdom
of princes, and that is the misemployment of their
favours and honours. Where,

First, The men advanced are : 1. Fools, yea, folly
itself; 2. Poor men, in opposition to rich ; 3. Ser-
vants. Those debased are, 1. Wise, in opposition to
fools ; 2. Rich not only in outward estate, but in
parts and gifts fit for government ; 3. Princes.

Secondly, The misemployment or misplacing is,

1. Folly in great dignity, rich in low place ; 2.
Princes walking as servants, servants riding on
horseback Kke princes.

Thirdly, The cause of this ; the face or counte-
nance of the prince to the one, against the other.
Fourthly, The vanity of it; it is, 1. An error;

2. An evil error.

Boct. 1. It is an error, and an evil error, that pro-
ceedeth from the face of a ruler, the advancement of
mean and weak men, and the debasement of able
and noble persons. Doeg an Edomite advanced,
1 Sam. xxii. 9 ; Haman an Amaleldte, Esther iii. 1.

Season of this error : first, Fellowship of princes
in their education with vain persons, 1 Kings xii. 8.
It was a great error in Solomon to make no better
choice of his son's school-fellows and play-feUows ;
secondly. Princes' indulgent respect to servants
brought up under them, Prov. xxix. 21 ; tliirdly.
The servitude of some princes to their passions and
lusts, and the serviceableness of some base men to
princes herein ; so Doeg to Saul's cruelty and enmity
against David and the priests, 1 Sam. xxii. 9, &c.

Reason of the evil of the error : first. It is un-
comely, Prov. xix. 10, and xxvi. 1 ; as if the weak

and uncomely members of the body should be set
in highest place, open to view. Secondly, It is
burdensome to the whole estate of a commonwealth,
the rule of a servant, Prov. xxx. 21, 22.

Reason of the proceeding of this error from the
face of the ruler ; from the efficacy of the king's
face in the advancement or debasement of persons
about him. It is not the desert of an unworthy per-
son that honoureth him, but only the king's counte-
nance, Prov. xvi. 15.

Use 1. To teach men to prevent this error by
choosing for their children good companions, as
much as may be, at school, at play.

Use 2. To teach our people here, whose govern-
ment is elective, to make choice of men of greatest
worth for wisdom, for sufficiency, for birth.

Use 3. To look at it as more safe for the conomon-
wealth to put the eminency of honour and power
rather in the hand of the magistracy than in the
commonalty.

Use 4. To teach us to prefer God and his ways
above ourselves and our wills. He is the prince of
princes, our wisdom is folly.

Ver. 8. He that diggeth a pit shall fall into it; and
whoso breaketh an hedge, a serpent shall bite him.

Ver. 9. WTioso removeth stones shall he hurt therewith ;
and he tliat cleaveth ivood shall he endangered thereby.

Ver. 10. If the iron he hlunt, and he do n/)t whet the
edge, then must he put to more strength.

In these verses Solomon reckoneth up in pithy and
proverbial speeches and parables other dead flies
found in princes and statesmen, though otherwise
in reputation for their wisdom and honour. The
former verses declared the first dead fly, the misem-
ployment of princes' favours and honours, ver. 8, 9,
10. The second is the digging of a pit for innocent
and well deserving men to fall into, an unusual
practice in statesmen, but dangerous ; otherwise
digging of a pit for a wicked guilty man to fall into
is safe, 1 Kings ii. 36-46. The third is breaking a
hedge — that is, some defence set about church or
commonwealth, whether coimsel, laws, or guard of
miUtary men, ver. 8. Fourthly, Removing stones —
that is, massy and unwieldy persons, as Zech. xii. 3.
Fifthly, Cleaving of wood — that is, making division
between persons firmly and closely compacted, ver.

Ver. 10, 11.]

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

109

9. Sixthly, Blunt affronts put upon people by a
weak arm ; it is as striking ■with blunt iron, without
much strength put to, ver. 10. To help this he
directeth to the use of wisdom, which is profitable
to direct, to set an edge upon business, ver. 10.

Dod. 1. The digging of a pit, the breaking of a
hedge, the removing of stones, the clea^dng of wood,
and blunt affronts upon the people by a weak arm,
are all of them dead flies usually found in statesmen,
but always dangerous.

The digging of a pit, to wit, for an innocent or
well-deserving man to fall into, Ps. vii. 15. So
Saul plotted against David, 1 Sam. xviii. 17, but
fell into that pit himself, 1 Sam. xsxi. 3, 6. So
Haman prepared a gallows for Mordecai, but was
hanged on it himself, Esther vii. 9, 10.

The breaking of a hedge is the violating of
some defence set for the guard or safety of a people
or state, as a hedge is set about a pasture of cattle.
Such a hedge, dangerous to be broken, are laws
and liberties, Jer. xxxiv. 11-17; counsellors and
parliaments, 1 Kings xii. 13; and faithful and
valiant guard of military men, 1 Sam. xviii. 13,
and xix. 1.

Eemoving of stones, that is, of massy and un-
wieldy persons, 1 Sam. xix. 11, and xviii. 13;
Prov. xxvi. 27 ; Zech. xii. 3.

Cleaving of wood, making divisions between per-
sons firmly and closely compacted, may soon en-
danger him that doth it.

Blunt iron, the edge not whetted, requLreth more
strength; and if strength be wanting, the blunt
stroke or affront is dangerous, 1 Kings xii. 13,
14.

Reason 1. Of their falling into a pit that dig it,
from God's righteousness and wisdom to take the
wily in their own craftiness. Job v. 12, 13; Prov.
iii. 29.

Reason 2. Of a serpent's biting them that break
the hedge, from God's establishment of ancient
bounds, Prov. xxiii. 10, 11, and from the old ser-
pent's power when men go out of their calling, as in
our callings angels guard us, Ps. xci. 11, 12.

Reason 3. Of hurt by removing stones ; it is a
tempting of God to presume beyond our strength.

Reason 4. Of hurt by cleaving wood, from God's
hatred of sowing discord, Prov. vi. 16, 19.

Reason 5. Of hurt by blunt affronts, from God's
wrathful resistance of the proud. Job xl. 11, 12.

Use 1. To learn statesmen wisdom to direct all
their affairs.

Ver. 10. But wisdom is profitable to direct.

Ver. 11. Surely the serpent will bite without enchant-
ment ; and a babbler is no better.

But wisdom is profitable or excellent to direct ;
if the serpent do bite without enchantment, there is
no profit to the master of the tongue. In the
former verse Solomon had observed sundry vanities,
as it were indeed flies, found in men of reputation
for wisdom and honour ; and here, before he pro-
ceeds to declare any more of these dead flies, he in-
terfereth a remedy to prevent such miscarriages,
which is wisdom.

But ■wisdom, saith he, is profitable to direct as
an antidote against all the former dead flies ; which
he proveth, 1. By the unprofitableness of words,
when hurt is done. If the serpent bite ■without
enchantment, in vain are all great words, sweet
words, afterwards, ver. 11. 2. By the efi"ect of
■wisdom, and the words thereof. The words of a
■ft-ise man are grace, ver. 12 ; but the Ups of a
fool, first. They swallow up the speaker, ver. 12.
Secondly, They breathe, 1. In the beginning foolish-
ness ; 2. In the end mischievous madness, ver. 13.
Thirdly, They multiply many matters ; for so the
word signifieth many projects, and those such as
leave men doubtful and in suspense what will be
the end or issue of all, ver. 14. Fourthly, They
weary themselves and one another in their undue
courses and projects. And this amplified by the
cause thereof, their ignorance of the principles or
highway road, broad way of government, expressed
in a proverbial speech, because he knoweth not,
that is, none of them knoweth the way to the city,
ver. 16.

The 11th verse I turn, If the serpent bite ■with-
out enchantment, there is no profit to the master
of the tongue ; for so the words properly signify,
and are so translated, Eccles. ii. 11. There is no
profit, and the master of the tongue is a man skilful
in speech, able and powerful in speech ; as the
master of dreams. Gen. xxsrvii. 19, is a man skilful
in dreams ; a master of ■wing, Prov. i. 1 7, is skilful

110

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

[Chap. X.

in flying ; a master of horns, Dan. viii. 6, is power-
ful in his horns. And so Mr Perkins translateth
this verse in his discoiirse of -witchcraft, chap. iv.
sect. 1.

Bod. Wisdom is profitable to direct to the right
avoidance of all such dead flies as are usually found
dangerous in statesmen of reputation. Or, wisdom
is of excellent use, or profitable, &o. ; for the word
signifieth excellency as weU as profit, and so it is
translated, Eccles. vii. 12. Hence Solomon prayed
for this gift of all other, as most requisite for govern-
ment, 1 Kings iii. 9.

Reason 1. Wisdom discerneth and chooseth the
right end of government, which is, the punishment
of evil-doers, the praise of the good, Eom. xiii. 4 ;
1 Tim. ii. 2. I say discerneth and chooseth ; for
wisdom is not in the head only, as discerning, but
in the heart, as choosing the best good ; else he
that discerneth good, but chooseth it not, is stUl a
fool.

Reason 2. Wisdom discerneth and chooseth the
best means tending and leading to those ends ; as, 1.
Righteous laws, Deut. iv. 6, 8 ; 2. Wise counsellors,
1 Kings xii. 6 ; 3. Just judges, 2 Chron. xix. 5-7 ;
Ps. lYy-xii. 2, 5 ; 4. Valiant soldiers, 1 Sam. xvi.
18; 1 Chron. xii. 8 ; 1 Sam. xiv. 52; 5. Diligent
improvement, first, Of earth by husbandry, Eccles.
V. 9 ; Prov. xiv. 4 ; secondly, Of sea by merchandise,
1 Kings X. 22, 23, 28, 29 ; both which are wrapped
up in the cunning artificer or artist, Isa. iii. 3.

Reason 3. Wisdom considereth the estate of the
people, what it will wilhngly bear, and what it is
able to bear, 1 Kangs xii. 7 ; Neh. v. 18.

Reason 4. Wisdom deriveth all its light and
strength from the prince of vidsdom, who is wisdom
itself, the wisdom of the Father, Prov. viii. 12, 15,
and so denieth itself, Prov. iii. 5-7.

Use 1. To teach magistrates to lay aside all false
guides in steering the course of government. It is
not wit that is profitable to direct, Eccles. iv. 13,
but wisdom; nor favour to favourites unfit for
government, Eccles. x. 6, 7 ; nor strength, Eccles.
ix. 16.

Use 2. To teach magistrates to improve their wis-
dom in all the former particulars mentioned in the
reasons.

Bod. As a serpent biting without enchantment

cannot afterwards be healed with skilful words, so
neither can a mischief befallen a prince or people
for want of wisdom be afterwards healed by great
or sweet words. The Scripture speaketh of some
serpents which will not be charmed, Ps. Ivui. 4, 5 ;
Jer. viii. 1 7 ; but it implieth that some may be and
are charmed by enchanters, joining societies cun-
ningly with the devil, as the phrase is, Ps. Iviii. 5,
and when they are not charmed, then they sting
without interruption and without remedy many
times. So, when a prince hath not used wisdom to
direct his aifairs, he may be stung with a mortal mis-
chief to himself and the state, and then skilful words
win do no good. Eehoboam neglecting to charm
the people's discontent beforehand, 1 Kings xii. 1 3-
19, afterwards in vain came Adoram, what words
soever he gave them to gather up tribute, ver. 1 8,
yea, in vain were Abijam's savoury words afterwards,
2 Chron. xiii. 4-13.

Reason. From the strong and venomous and malig-
nant inflammation which harsh and foohsh words may
kindle in an understanding and free people. It was
a maUgnant inflammation which brake forth from the
people incensed, when they rejected the seed of
David, 1 Kings xii. 16.

Use 1. To observe the power of charmers by their
covenant with Satan, who hath power over serpents,
and therefore they are called the power of the enemy,
Luke X. 1 9. Yet this power is limited ; he cannot
heal after biting, at least could not then, though his
commission may be enlarged since ; neither can he
charm some serpents, Ps. Iviii. 5; Jer. viii. 17.
How much less can he charm the seed of the woman
without special commission, and when he doth bite
them, it is but the heel. Gen. iii. 15.

Use 2. To shew us the mighty virtue and efficacy
of wisdom, that can charm malignant and venomous
minds.

Ver. 12. The words of a wise man's mouth are
gracious ; hut the lips of a fool will swallow up himself.

Ver. 13. The beginning of the words of his mouth is
foolishness : and the end of his talk is mischievous mad-
ness.

Ver. li. A fool also is full of wards : a man cannot
tell what shall be : and what shall be after him, loho can
tell him ?

Vee. 16-19.]

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

Ill

Ver. 15. The labour of the foolish wearieth every one
of them, because he hioweth not how to go to the city.

Coherence, see in ver. 10. These words (the
words of the wise man in grace) are a reason of
what he said, ver. 10, that wisdom is profitable to
direct, taken from the grace of a wise man's words,
which maketh the argument of force, howsoever
grace be taken.

Doct. 1. The words of the wise (even of the vsdse
statesmen) are grace. Of statesmen Solomon here
speaketh, from the beginning of this chapter to the
end ; and he speaketh of such wisdom as is profit-
able to direct in state affairs, ver. 10. Their words
may be said to be grace, first, As flowing from the
grace and favour of God, Ps. xlv. 2. Secondly, As
ministering grace to the people, Eph. iv. 29 ; 1
Kings viii. 55-61 ; 1 Chron. xxix. 18; at least ex-
pressing the grace and favour of God, and the
prince's favour and grace to them, Ps. cxxii. 6-9 ;
Esther x. 3 ; seeking their wealth, speaking peace.
Thirdly, As finding acceptance with the people,
Prov. X. 32 ; 2 Sam. iii. 59 ; Esther x. 3; ' accepted
of the multitude of his bretliren.'

Doct. 2. The words of fools, especially of foolish
statesmen, the beginning of them is foolishness, the
end of them is madness, pernicious, and mischievous
to themselves and others. And their ways are
variable and of doubtful event, and wearisome even
to themselves and all men, Esther iii. 8, 9. Haman
began his speech with a foolish complaint against
better men than himself, accusing them of that for
a vice which was a virtue, (to live a separate course
of life from the vain world. Num. xxiii. 9,) but the
end of his speech was pernicious and mischievous
madness to the Jews, Esther iii. 9, and to himself.
It swallowed up himself, Esther vii. 4—6, &c. ; 1
Kings xii. 14, it was a foolish beginning to acknow-
ledge his father's rigour, but the end of his speech was
mischievous madness to threaten more rigour. Vari-
able in their projects, Jer. ii. 23, 36, 37 ; wearisome
ways, Hab. ii. 13; Isa. xlvii. 13, and Ivii. 9, 10.

Reason 1. From the ignorance of such persons
(foolish statesmen) of the principles of civil govern-
ment, implied in that proverbial speech, that they
know not the way to the city, which is wont to be
a broad roadway, but these discern it not, like men
that have lost their way, Ps. cvii. 4, 40.

Reason 2. From God's rejection of them and their
ways, Ps. cvii. 40 ; Jer. ii. 37.

Use 1. To teach magistrates to speak words of
grace.

Use 2. To shew the folly and danger of foolish
statesmen.

Ver. 16. fVoe to thee, 0 land, when thy king is a
child, and thy princes eat in the morning !

Ver. 17. Blessed art thou, 0 land, when thy king is
the son of nobles, and thy princes eat in due season, for
strength, and not for drunkenness I

Ver. 1 8. By much slothfulness the building decayeth ;
and through idleness of the hands the house droppeth
through.

Ver. 19. A feast is made for laughter, and wine
maketh merry : but money answereth all things.

In these words, over and above all the former,
Solomon observeth two other vanities incident to
statesmen, viz., childishness and intemperancy, or
epicurism ; which he amplifieth, first. By the ad-
junct, woeful estate of a land, where so it is, ver. 1 6 ;
secondly, By the contrary blessed estate of such a
land whose king is the son of nobles, and princes
eat in due season, for strength, not for excess,
ver. 17 ; thirdly, By the effects ; which are, 1. Re-
missness in government, called here much slothful-
ness and idleness of hands, and (that which easily
floweth from thence) the decay of the state of the
commonwealth, expressed under the comparison of
the decay of the house, ver. 18 ; 2. Prodigal ex-
pense of money, which groweth from their intem-
perancy in feasts, as the former did from childish-
ness of government, ver. 19.

Doct. It is a woeful estate of a country or common-
wealth where the king is childish and the princes
epicures, or intemperate. On the contrary, the
state is blessed where the king is noble, and the
princes temperate.

The word translated woe doth signify an island,
and because islands were at first more desolate, and
less inhabited than the continent, therefore they
called the doleful fowls that lodged in that island by
the name of islands ; such fowls as do not afiect the
company of men nor beasts, as screech-owls, and bit-
terns, and ostriches, &c., and so the word cometh to
signify woeful or woe, such a kind of woe as accom-

112

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

[Chap. X.

panieth desolate islands — desolation itself; Woe to
thee, 0 land, whose king is childish, and whose
princes are riotous, they shall be as a desolate
island, an habitation for screech-owls and every dole-
ful bird.

A child, not so much in years, for Solomon him-
self was very young when he came to the crown ;
David saith of him, He was young and tender,
1 Chron. xxix. 1. Joash was but seven years old
when he began to reign, yet he ruled well all the
days of his youth, from the good counsel of his
uncle Jehoiada, 2 Chron. xxiv. 1. Uzziah was but
sixteen years old, yet he reigned well in his young
time, by the good counsel of Zechariah, 2 Chron.
xxvi. 3-5. Josiah was but eight years old, and he
surpassed them aU, 2 Chron. xxxiv. 1. Only
Manasseh, of all the young kings, beginning to
reign at twelve years, he did evil in his youth, 2
Chron. yyxiii. 1.

A child therefore is rather meant childish, 1. In
understanding, 1 Cor. xiv. 20 ; 2. In affection and dis-
position; first, Cleaving to young counsellors, 1 Kings
xii. 8 ; secondly, Soon wavering in religion, Eph.
iv. 14; thirdly. Led by sense and sensible objects,
more than by depth of judgment and reason ; led by
passions and lusts of youth, pastimes and recreations,
but careless of matters of importance. Thus Eeho-
boam is said to be young and tender in heart, when
he was above forty-one years old, 1 Kings xiv. 21,
with 2 Chron. xiii. 7. And so indeed Solomon ex-
presseth this childishness in slothfulness and remiss-
ness of government, ver. 18, as by eating in the
morning he expresseth luxurious feasting, ver. 19.

Whose princes eat in the morning, which im-
plieth both the unseasonableness of their eating,
especially their feasting then, as ver. 19, expoundeth
it of the morning, being the principal time of judg-
ment, Jer. xxi. 12. And the excess and riot of
their eating, to wit, for gluttony and drunkenness,
rather than for strength, ■ as appeareth by the op-
position of good princes' diet, ver. 1 7.

Reason 1. From the danger of childish govern-
ment to a state, as also of riotous government.
Which dangers be, 1. Remissness of government, or
slothfulness, whence the decay of all good in a
commonwealth, as in a house that is neglected ; as
decay of justice, trading, military power, and skill,

honour and reputation with foreign princes and
states ; and, which is worst of all, decay in reUgion,
and purity thereof; whence also dropping in of
contentious corruptions into aU sorts. 2. Prodigal
expense of the treasure of the state in feasting and
banqueting, in masks and revels, where money
must answer all ; and that not a purseful, or
pocketful, or bagful, or chestful, but a whole Idng's
treasury ; and when that faileth, then illegal ex-
actions of the subjects' estates.

The son of nobles ; not so much of noble ancestors,
for most kings are such, and yet their kingdoms
not always blessed ; yea, sometimes they that are
raised from low estates, as David from following
the sheep, may be blessed princes, and the land
blessed in them. But a son of nobles is a noble
son, a man of noble spirit, or heroes, for from the
Hebrew word heroe it seems to be derived, are
so called of whiteness, not so much for wearing
white garments, as being bright and glorious, Viri
illustres, et darissimi, opposed to dark or obscure
men, Prov. xxii. 29.

A man of a noble spirit, first, Notabilis, well
known and approved for his virtues, Deut. i. 13.
Secondly, Of a public spirit ; regardeth pubUc good
ends more than private self ends, Ps. cxxxvii. 6.
Thirdly, Affecteth rather to be loved than feared,
and yet to be feared too vrith due reverence ; servile
natures are imperious and cruel — aut servit humili-
ter, aut superbe dominaiur; noble spirits, as of
lions, will parcere subjedis, be moderate in punish-
ments, merciful to suppHants. Fourthly, Regardeth
honour above Ufe, much more before money, pre-
ferring the fifth commandment above the sixth,
much more above the eighth.

Eat in due season : 1. For time, not in the morn-
ing ; 2. For measure, not for excess in gluttony and
drunkenness, but sparingly.

But for strength, 1. Of body and mind; 2. Of
fitness to the duties of their place.

Reason of the blessedness of the state by such :
1. VigOancy, and diligent attention of such to state
affairs ; not suffering decays in the good of the
state, nor droppings in of the mischievous ruinous
evils ; secondly. Provident frugality in preserving
the treasure of the state, 2 Chron. ix. 27; 1 Kings
X. 21.

Vee. 20.]

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

113

Use 1. To teach us what to pray for in behalf of
our native country : 1. "What evils to be avoided; 2.
AVhat blessings to be desired.

Use 2. To teach us what manner of magistrates
are to be chosen in our little commonwealth, and
how they ai-e to walk. It is fellowship with Christ,
and hving by faith in him, that girdeth us up to
our callings ; sitting loose from the head breedeth a
paralytic distemper in the body.

Use 3. To teach all men a right use of meats and
drinks; largebreakfasts break thenecksof our strength
and of our callings. The end of feasts should be for
strength, and so moderate as our money may answer.

Use 4. To teach householders to beware of sloth-
fulness and ill husbandry ; it will ruin our houses,
for from thence is the comparison here fetched ;

Use 5. To teach us a wise use of money ; to be
responsible to all our expenses.

Ver. 20. Curse not the king, no not in thy thought ;
and curse not tlie rich in thy hed-cliamher : for a bird
of the air shall carry tlie voice, and that which hath
wings shall tell the matter.

Solomon having declared many vanities, like dead
flies, found in princes and statesmen, he now directeth
wise subjects to some such Christian duties as are
fit to be practised at all times, but most needful and
seasonable to be attended to in evil and dangerous
times, in this and the whole context of the next
chapter. As, first. To beware of cursing princes and
statesmen, however corrupt their government be,
ver. 20 ; secondly, To bestow our talents Uberally,
whilst time serveth, before evil come upon the earth,
chap. xi. 1, 2, &c. ; thirdly. To be dUigent in our
callings early and late, ver. 4-6.

Parts, two : first, A commandment forbidding to
curse the king, or rich and great men, his princes
and officers. And this prohibition ampHfied by the
strictness of it, forbidding the cursing of them where
it might be supposed to be done with greatest secrecy
and safety : not the king in thy thought, the rich
in thy bed-chamber. Secondly, A reason, from the
danger of discovery of it by speedy and unlikely
means ; for the birds of the air (the master of wings)
wdl declare the word or matter.

Doct. Though the king should be childish, and
princes intemperate and slothful, and both of them

suffer the state to fall to decay, yet it is neither law-
ful nor safe for private men to re\ale or curse either
of them, no, not in the greatest, Exod. xxii. 28,
where the prohibition is general, without restraint
to good magistrates.

For opening of the point to be shewn : first. How
far a private subject may go in such a case ; secondly.
How far he may not go. A private subject may,
first, Conceive of a king as he seeth him plainly to
be, and so of other statesmen ; and accordingly, as
his calling requireth it, he may reprove them all to
their faces, 2 Sam. xii. 9; 1 Sam. xiii. 13, 14; 1
Kings xviii. 18, and xxi. 20 ; 2 Chi'on. xix. 2 ; Ezek
xxi. 25. This is not to vilify or curse them, but to
restore and heal them, or at least to leave them with-
out excuse. Secondly, He may complain of their
wickedness to God, and confess it, Dan. ix. 8.
Thirdly, He may speak of it to subjects so far as to
prevent the corrupting of them by the authority or
example of their governors, 2 Kings vi. 32 ; Hosea
V. 11, and vii. 3, 5. PubUc persons and the whole
people may resist them in evil, 2 Chron. xxvi. 17,
18; 1 Sam. xiv. 44, 45 ; but none may, first. De-
spise their callings or governments, which are of
God, Jude 8 ; secondly, They may not revile them
nor make them worse than they be ; 77p/l is to
make hght, as metals by cUpping and washing; 2
Sam. xvi. 7, 8, David was no son of BeUal, nor bloody
to the house of Saul, though so to Uriah ; thirdly.
Imprecate or wish evil to them, Mat. v. 44, a for-
tioi-i.

Ohj. Did not Paul revile Ananias ? Acts xxiii. 3.
Ans. He knew him to be a judge, ver. 2 — sittest
thou to judgment 1 &c. — though he knew him not to
be the high priest. But he did not revile him, but
reproved him gravely for his hypocrisy — oh whited
wall ! — and iniquity, commanding him to be smitten
against law, and prophesied his destruction. Nor
doth he say he would not have said so much to him
if he had known him to be the high priest, (for
Jeremiah did say so much to Pashur, Jer. xx. 1-6,)
though the high priesthood was then accomplished
in Christ ; yet, while the temple stood, the shadows
were to be buried with honour, but this was no dis-
honour to his place, to reprove him justly.

Reason 1. They are by their place fathers of the
country, Isa. xlix. 23, and fathers, though wicked,

114

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

[Chap. XI.

are not to be despised nor cursed, Exod. xxi. 17;
Prov. XXX. 17.

Reason 2. They bear the name and place and
image of God's sovereignty and authority, Exod.
xxii. 28 ; Ps. Ixxxii. 6.

Reason 3. They are heads of the whole body of
the state, 1 Sam. xv. 1 7, and so in cursing them we
curse ourselves and the whole state.

Reason 4. From the danger which will redound to
ourselves by discovery of our words. Princes have
long ears and quick-sighted eyes. Birds of the air
are put hyperboHcally for unlikely means, not so
fitly expounded angels ; for we do not read of their
ministry in that kind, though a spirit of prophecy
hath done as much, 2 Kings vi. 11, 12 ; nor devils,
though they be called fowls of the air, Mat. xiii. 4,
19. But if they had a commission so to do, it
would disturb all states. But the saying is verified,
first. Sometimes in birds occasionally discovering
secrets, as the swallows revealed Besrus's murder of
his father ; who, as he sat by the fire with his neigh-
bours, the swallows chirping and singing above in
the chimney, he proked them down and killed them;
and when they that sat by him found fault with him
for it, as an unnatural cruelty, he excused himself,
that the burden of their song was a burden to him,
which was, Besrus hath slain his father; whence
he being apprehended and brought before the magis-
trates, confessed the murder and was executed.
So Ihici Grues discovered the murder of the poet
Ibicus ; whence the proverb Ibid Grues. Secondly,
Sometimes in words flying hke winged fowls, flying
in the mouths of idle talkers or indiscreet speakers,
of spies or promoters, and of faithful subjects, Esther
ii. 21 23.

Use 1. To observe the divine authority of God's
word, and the spiritual sovereignty thereof, putting
a law upon our very thoughts, which no law of man
can do, 2 Cor. x. 4.

Use 2. To teach magistrates to be the more care-
ful of preserving God's honour, since he is careful of
preserving theirs, even in the secret closets of their
subjects. What a fearful ingratitude were it in a
prince to curse and swear and blaspheme the name
of God, who would have them not cursed, no, not
in secret.

Use 3. To teach us to observe God's care of our

safety, who doth prevent us with such wary cautions,
lest we fall into danger unexpectedly. We there-
fore ought to be the more regardful of the safety of
his honour, and of his ordinances.

Use 4. To take up this lesson and counsel of
Solomon, not to meddle out of our callings in state
matters to the provocation of princes ; yea, to bridle
our tongues, though princes be not such public bless-
ings as were to be vidshed. How much more ought
we to be far off from reviling or vilifying good
magistrates ? God took it ill at Miriam's hand and
Aaron's, Num. xii. 1, 2, 8, 9, and worse at the
hands of Korah and liis company. Num. xvi. 3-33.

CHAPTER XI.

Ver. 1. Cast thy bread iipon the waters : for thou
shaltfind it after many days.

Ver. 2. Give a portion to seven, and also to eight ;
for thou hnowest not what evil shall be upon the earth.

Ver. 3. If the clozids be full of rain, they empty
themselves upon the earth ; and if the tree fall towards
the south, or towards the north, in the place where the tree
falleth, there it shall be.

Coherence, see above in chap. x. 20. Solomon
having shewed sundry several vanities, which, like
dead flies, are found in statesmen, he proceedeth to
direct his vdse subjects to some such Christian duties
as are requisite at all times, but especially in such
dangerous times as the vanity of great men are wont
to bring upon a state, from chap. x. 20, to the
end of the eighth discourse, of the vanity of the
estate of the creatures, till we come to conclude the
whole book ; as, first. To beware of cursing princes
and statesmen, how corrupt soever their government
be, the better to provide for our own safety, chap. x.
20. Secondly, To be the more liberal to pious and
charitable uses, in regard of the troubles coming
upon the land, where such misgovernment is found,
chap. xi. 1-3. Thirdly, To be the more dUigent
and fruitful in the duties of our caUing, ver. 4-6.
Fourthly, To break ofi" a course of sin, and to hasten
repentance and turning unto God, howsoever the
times be, chap. xii. 7, 8 ; whereupon Solomon con-
cludeth the whole book, chap. xii. 9-14. The text
is an exhortation to hberahty or beneficence — cast

Ver. 1-3.]

COTTON OK ECCLESIASTES.

115

thy bread, give a portion, &c., wLich. is amplified
by a twofold state of the subject : first. By the fleet-
ing estate of the subject, like waters, ver. 2 ; secondly,
By the variety of subjects, persons, or multitude of
them, ver. 7, 8 ; and confirmed by four motives :
first, From the recompense thereof at last — in fulness
of days thou shalt find it, ver. 1. Secondl}^ From
the uncertainty of future calamities threatening the
state — for thou knowest not what e\'il shall be upon
the country, ver. 2. Thirdly, From the example of
the clouds, which, when they are full, empty them-
selves upon the earth, ver. 3. Fourthly, From the
certainty of the rest or abode of a benefit where it
is bestowed, set forth by the similitude of a tree
lying where it falleth, ver. 3.

Doct. 1. When dangerous times hang over the
public state, it is a point of holy wisdom to be liberal
and bountiful to charitable and pious uses, especially
there, where there is least hope of recompense in
man's eye. Bread cast upon the face of the waters
is utterly lost in man's reason ; it will either sink or
swim away. Yet cast thy bread there, especially
in dangerous times, when thou knowest not what
evils are coming upon the land. There be six or
seven properties of ahns-deeds, or other good offices
of Christian love and bounty, which Solomon com-
prehendeth, even all of them, in these words : first.
To be doing good readily and roundly, not so as if a
gift or good work stuck in a man's fingers, impUed
in the word cast ; not give only, or draw out, but
cast. God loveth a cheerful giver, 2 Cor. ix. 7.
Secondly, To do it usefully and helpfully ; cast thy
bread, not stones, nor scorpions, nor scraps, nor
refuse, but such things as may do true good, may be
a staft' and support to others, as bread. Bread (in
Mat. V. 11) is put for all profitable outward things.
Thirdly, To do it justly, of a man's own, not others' ;
not to rob one to succour another : give thy bread,
Prov. V. 16, 17; Isa. Ixi. 8. Pay debts first, give
after. Fourthly, To do it freely, without hope of
recompense from them on whom you cast your bread.
Bread cast on water will either sink or swim away,
Luke xiv. 13, 14. By waters is not here meant locv^
irriguus, moist and fruitful ground, as Isa. xxxii. 20 ;
for there it is not said. Besides all waters — where
such places are fruitful — but. Upon the face of the
waters. Nor is here meant watery faces, weeping

for want, though that be part of the meaning.
Fifthly, To do it sincerely, without aim of vain-
glory. This bread thus cast upon the face of the
waters stayeth not to be seen of men, but either
sinketh or swimmeth away. Bread given, as the
Pharisees did, for vainglory, is cast rather upon
pillars of marble or of brass rather than upon fleeting
waters. Sixthly, To do it frequently and often, not
rarely and to a few : ' Give a portion to seven, and
also to eight,' ver. 2. Seven put for many. 1 Sam.
ii. 5 ; Micah v. 5. A good man disperseth his bene-
ficence— to wit, to many, Ps. cxii. 9. The larger the
field is wherein seed is scattered, the more hope of a
plentiful harvest. Seventhly, To do it wisely and
discreetly. ' Give a portion to seven, and also to
eight,' implieth, 1. Not all to others, leaving none
for home, but give a part ; 2. Not all to some, none
to others, but a part to seven, and also to eight ; 3.
Not a pittance, but a portion — such a proportion as
whereon a poor man may work and occupy, to do
some good withal, as with a portion.

Reason 1. From the recompense; for in multitude
of days thou shalt find it, text — which impUeth,
First, Length of days, promised to men fruitful tliis
way, which often holdeth in proper speech, Ps. xxxiv.
12, 14. Do good, and it is a way to see good days
long, Dan. iv. 27. Liberal men seldom die young.
Abraham lived long. Gen. xxv. 7, 8 ; Ps. xH. 2.
Secondly, If they should die sooner, their chUdi-en
will find it, Ps. xxxvii. 25, 26. Thirdly, Sometimes
themselves find speedy recompense in the same kind,
1 Kings xvii. 13-16. Foui'thly, Sometimes they
find it with usury, or advantage in spiritual and
eternal grace and glory, Luke xvi. 10, &c. ; Gal. vi.
6-9 ; 1 Tim. vi. 18, 19 ; 2 Tim. i. 16, &c.

Reason 2. From the uncertainty of future cala-
mities, or rather certainty of their coming, but uncer-
tainty in what kind, text, ver. 2. And therefore,
first, It is good to be giving whilst we have it, lest aU
be swept away in a deluge of public calamity ;
secondly, It is wisdom by this means to prolong
tranquUlity, Dan. iv. 27; thirdly. It is seasonable to
prepare against a storm, Ps. xU. 1, 3.

Reason 3. From the example of the clouds, which,
being fall of water, pour down rain, text, ver. 3, and
that both upon earth and sea. Not like rich men
who, the more rich they grow, grow the more nig-

116

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

Chap. XI.

gardly, and give more sparingly than the poorer sort.
Yea, the clouds, by pouring out rain regain it again
both from the sea and earth, by ascending vapours ;
and so do liberal men gain by bounty, Prov. xi. 25.

Reason 4. From the uncertainty of the rest of a
benefit where it is bestowed, as a tree resteth where
it falleth, text, ver. 3. Benefit will be reaped from
thence to thee, though they should not be the better
for it, Isa. xlix. 4, 5 ; Ps. xxxv. 1 3 ; how much more
when they do reap benefit by our beneficence, Job
xxix. 13, and xxxi. 20.

Use 1. To exhort to unwearied and abundant
fruitfulness in all these kinds, by all these reasons,
as so many motives, Prov. xix. 1 7 ; Luke vi. 38.

Ver. 4. He that observeth the wind, shall not saw ;
and he that regardeth the clouds, shall not reap.

Ver. 5. As thou knowest not ivhat is the way of the
spirit, nor how the bones do groiv in the womb of her
that is with child : even so thou knowest not the works of
God who maJceth all.

Ver. 6. In the morning sow thy seed, and in the
evening withhold not thine hand : for thou knowest not
whether sliall prober, either this or that, or whether they
both shall be alike good.

Solomon, in regard of the dangers of the times,
when kings are childish and princes humorous, ex-
horted to liberality in ver. 1-3, which was the
second duty he inferred upon that occasion. In
these words he presseth still the same, but with an
enlargement unto all faithfulness and diligence in
any duty of a man's calling, especially in such
dangerous times ; which is a third improvement of
such evil times. To set forward this duty, he
removeth a doubt which might hinder a man from
beneficence and fruitfulness in his course and calHng.
The doubt is taken either from the fear of some
danger or dangers that might befall a man in so do-
ing, which he expresseth under a proverbial com-
parison, taken from husbandmen, who, for fear of
foul weather, do sometimes neglect some duty of
husbandry, in seed-time or harvest, ver. 4. Or else
from some difficulty which sometimes accompany
Christian and holy and great undertakings of duty,
especially such duties as may helj) forward reforma-
tion in such times.

To the former he answereth, ver. 4, that such

fears of damage and danger are more dangerous
than the hurt we fear ; for they will prevent the
performance of all good duties, and the recompense
of that performance ; as a husbandman that
observeth the wind shall never sow, and he that
observeth the clouds shall never reap, ver. 4.

To the latter he answereth by opposing the
strange and secret assistance and success and deliver-
ance which God giveth unto men in the duties of
their calling. Which he amplifieth by a comparison
from the like secret assistance and deliverance which
God giveth to the child fashioned in the womb, both
in the framing of his spirit, or soul, and in the setting
and ordering of his bones ; which is a strange, yet
ordinary secret in nature, Uke unto which all the
works which a man undertaketh in his caUing are
fashioned and wrought of God, who worketh all,
ver. 5. And thus it cometh to pass when God is
pleased to put to his helping hand to us in the
works of our caUing, otherwise nothing prospereth
in our hand.

From both which Solomon inferreth an exhorta-
tion to diligence and fruitfulness in our caUing,
directly contrary to the former doubts and difficul-
ties. The objector propounded doubts and difficul-
ties, and thereupon neglected to sow. But Solomon
inferreth a contrary conclusion ; therefore to . sow
more abundantly and dUigently. In the morning
sow thy seed, and in the evening let not thy hand '
rest, or cease. Reason whereof he giveth from the
uncertainty of the event or issue, reserved of God to
this or that duty or work : ' For thou knowest not
whether shall prosper, this or that ; or whether both
shall be alike good,' ver. 6.

Doct. He that shall be discouraged from benefi-
cence in his course, and from faithfulness in his
calling, by doubts and fears of uncertain dangers
and damages, shall never do good in this world, nor
receive good in the world that is to come.

He that observeth the wind, that is, so observeth
it as to forbear sowing,

Shall never sow, that is, never do good in this
life, which is a time of sowing.

He that observeth the clouds, which are as uncer-
tain signs of bad weather as the wind,

He shall never reap, to wit, any recompense of
his work in the other world, which is the harvest-

Ver. 5.]

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

117

time chiefly, Mat. xiii. 39, though there is also a
harvest-time of reaping, even in this ■world, Prov. xi.
31. As if a man shall be loath to cast his bread
upon the waters for fear of sickness, old age, store
of children growing on, the unsettledness of the
times, &c. Such a one shall both lose his seed, his
good -work, and his harvest of reward from God.
As the husbandman, that keepeth his corn in his
garner or barn, for fear of solving in doubtful
weather, shall both lose his crop, and, in time, ver-
min and other casualty will consume his grain in
his barn.

Eeason 1. From tlie uncertainty of the events of
all endeavours in an ordinary course, text, ver. 6 ;
Acts XX. 22 ; God so providing that the godly
should hve by faith, and the wicked should either,
first. Grow unprofitable in their talents, because God
is a hard master. Mat. xxv. 24 ; secondly. Grow
hardened, either in pride, if they prosper, Amos vi.
13 ; Hab. i. 16 ; or in discontent, if they be crossed,
Isa. viii. 21.

Eeason 2. From the sorrow and afflictions that
God hath annexed to all the labours of our calling,
Gen. iii. 19.

Reason 3. From Satan's readiness and watchful-
ness to stir up and aggravate dangers and discour-
agements to any goodness. Rev. xu. 4.

Eeason 4. From the trials which God puts upon
us, by causing many dangers and evils to hover
over us, though not to bring them upon us, but to
try our obedience. So the people in the wilderness
feared thirst and famine and the Anakims, but it
was only to try their obedience ; for God was ever
ready with supply, Deut. viii. 2.

Eeason 5. From our own faithless and sluggish
hearts, which are ready to imagine feaxs of evil
where none be, Prov. xxvi. 13. Lions are as
much afraid of streets, as men of deserts.

Use 1. To teach us wisely to consider what good
duties God requireth of us in oiu? Christian course
and calling, and set upon it without fear or forlorn
discouragement. Every man in his place, the
magistrate, Neh. vi. 9, 11 ; the minister. Acts xx.
22-24; Luke xiii. 31, 32 j yea, the wife, 1 Pet.
iii. 6 ; yea, childi-en and servants, fear not turning
to God for fear of carnal parents, master, fellows.

But may not a man for fear of danger hold
oflf his hand from some duty in some cases 1

Ans. Yes, in case two things concur: first, The
dangers be certain, not as winds and clouds, which
may as well blow over as bring foul weather ;
secondly. The dangers be of greater damage than
the duty can be of use to myself and others.
Thus David spared Joab, 2 Sam. iii. 39 ; and the
Jews forbore the building of the temple, Ezra iv.
23, 24. Otherwise fear not their fears, 1 Pet. iii.
14; Prov. xxtx. 25 ; Luke xii. 4, 5.

Use 2. To look at all good duties, as sowing of
seed. Gal. vi. 7, 8. As therefore a man would
make choice of precious seed, so do every work
in the best manner ; let sacrifices be of the fattest.
Gen. iv. 3, 4.

Use 3. To expect a harvest, a reaping-time
according to our seed, Gal. vi. 7-10.

Ver. 5. As thou Icnowest not what is the way of
the spirit, noj- how the bones do grow in the womb of her
that is with child : even so thou knowest not the works of
God who maketh all, &c.

In these words Solomon exhorteth to fruitfulness
in good duties, the duties of our calHng, especially
those that are most behoveful in ill times, by removing
the impediments, which are three : first. From the
hazard and danger, yet uncertain danger, that may
befall ourselves, of which was spoken in ver. 4.
Secondly, From the difficulty which may be in
sundry duties needful to be performed in iU times,
especially in case a man's calling require him to
seek reformation of public evils, ver. 5 ; which he
removeth by the unknown help and success that
God vnll cast in and afford such hard attempts,
which exceed the skill and strength of man. This
he setteth forth by the Hlce help of God, ordinarily
put forth, in producing two great works, both of
them far exceeding the strength and skill of man :
first. As thou knowest not the way of the spirit, to
wit, of its conveyance into the child bred in the
womb, and its work there ; secondly. As thou
knowest not the way of the bones in the womb of
her that is with cliild ; so thou knowest not the
work of God which worketh aU, ver. 5. Thirdly,
From the uncertainty of prosperous or good success ;
from whence Solomon gathereth rather a motive to

118

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

[Chap. XI.

continual fruitfulness in good duties upon all op-
portunities : ver. 6, ' In the morning sow thy seed,
and in the evening withhold not thy hand ; for thou
knowest not whether shall prosper,' &c. The ex-
pression is an allegory taken from husbandry ; sow
in all seasons, morning, evening, in winter, in the
spring, for thou knowest not whether seed-time
shall prosper, &c.

Dod. 1. As is the way of the spirit, and of the
bones of the woman with child, so is the way of
God in working our works for us, secret and hidden
from us ; yet, when he pleaseth, carries them on
eflfectually. The way of the spirit is the way of
entrance of it into the infant conceived in the
womb. To beget a soul is beyond the skill or
strength of the parents, yea, or to frame the body
in the womb ; yea, we know not how God worketh
it : whether, first, By creation of nothing. If so,
whether God maketh it pure ; then how cometh
it to be defiled? the body being without sin, as a
carcase after death, cannot defile the soul with sin.
If impure ; then how is not God the author of sin.
Secondly, By propagation ; if so, then it is made
either of the whole soul of the parents, and then
the parents would die ; or of part of the soul,
and then the soul were partable or dividable, and
the soul of the parents would be maimed ; or of the
seed of the soul, but it hath no excrement, as
having no superfluity of nourishment. Thirdly, By
transfusion, as one candle transfuseth the like
candle-Ught into prepared matter ; if so, then why
do not acts of generation often speed in couj)les
most suitable ? and why are the souls of children so
often unhke to parents ?

Fourthly, By efibrmation, as the potter formeth
a vessel out of clay, which, of all the rest, is most
probable — to wit, that God formeth the soul, though
not of nothing, which is properly creation, but of
pre-existent matter, whether of the spirituous part
of the seed, which is easy for God to do, or of the
souls of the parents, as of Adam's rib he made his
wife's body, which no man can do, but only God, it
being more than God hath given to nature to pro-
duce such a work. Hence God is said to be a former
of souls, Zech. xii. 1, as a potter of a vessel of clay.

Or the way of the spirit, may be meant the man-
ner of its fashioning the organs of the body, in case

it be thought instrumental to God, it being, as they
say it is, Sui domicilii architecirix. How cometh the
soul to work so skilful and curious a fabric which it
knoweth not, nor can shape the hke when it is
grown up to ripest understanding, skill, and experi-
ence 1 Only it is the work of the Lord, who, when
he pleaseth to concur, the work is carried on efi"ec-
tuaUy.

Also the way of the spirit ; it is a hidden secret
to us, if spirit be extended farther to signify breath,
as often it doth, how the child in the womb can take
its breath twenty weeks in the womb. If it breathe
not, how doth the child live 1 If it do breathe, how
cometh it to pass it is not stifled in the womb 1

The way of the bones of her that is with child,
for so the way may be repeated from the former
part of the sentence, how they come to be opened
to give passage to the infant, or how closed and shut
again, and both vrithout breaking ; and how in some
soon and easily, in others late and hardly. Job x.
10-12 ; Ps. cxxxix. 13-16. So is it in all the great
works of God, which we do transact or pass through,
as in our regeneration, John iii. 8, and i. 13 ; iii
our victories over many and great corruptions and
temptations ; so in men's public vocations. It
seemed an incredible work to Moses to deliver
Israel from Pharaoh ; so to Esther to work de-
hverance for her people ; so to Samuel to anoint a
king against Saul, 1 Sam. xvi. 2 ; so to Nehemiah
to repair Jerusalem, yet, according to the good hand
of God, it was done, Neh. ii. 8 ; so to Zerubbabel
to build a temple, which required Solomon's treasure,
Hag. ii. 1-3, &c.

Use 1. To teach women with child not to faint
under the danger or difficulty of their travail, but
to look up to God who worketh all. God, as he hath
given a soul to the child, you know not what way ;
and as he hath fashioned the bones of the child, you
know not how ; so he it is that worketh safe and
comfortable deliverance, Isa. Ixvi. 9.

Use 2. To encourage men to undertake the works
of their calling, though never so difficult and dan-
gerous ; go on, be doing. Little doth any man know
by what weak means God bringeth mighty things
to pass. Wherefore hath God so mightily stretched
forth his powerful arm in our first coming into the
world, but to give us a pledge from our tender years

Veb. 7, 8.]

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

119

of his power and readiness to assist us in all the
works he hath to do by us 1 Isa. xlvi. 3, 4.

Use 3. To stir us up to give up ourselves to the
Lord, in the new birth especially, which, though
it be a great work and difficult, yea, impossible to
flesh and blood, yet we little know, when God is
pleased to set in, how much may be wrought be-
yond what we can ask or think.

Ver. 6. In the morning sow thy seed, and in the
evening withhold not thine hand ; for thou knowest not
whether shall prosper, either this or that, or whether
they loth shall he alike good.

Coherence, see in ver. 5, 6.

Doct. 1. The works or labours of a man in his
course and calHng, they are his seed. The metaphor
is borrowed from husbandry, who sow their seed in
all seasons, morning, evening, mnter, spring, Hosea
X. 12 ; Prov. xi. 18 ; Ps. cxxvi. 5, 6 ; Job iv. 8.

Use 1. From the proportion our works have to
fruits ; whence they are often called fruits, Phil. i.
11; Col. i. 6; Mat. xxi. 34: Rom. i. 13. Now
it is a usual thing in nature that the seed of all
fruitful trees heth in their fruits. Gen. i. 12.

P,.eason 2. From the smallness of it in itself, Mat.
xiii. 31, yet yielding great growth and increase. Gal.
vi. 6, 7 ; Ps. cxxvi. 5, 6. It was a small seed that
word, 2 'Kings v. 8, yet brought forth great in-
crease.

Reason 3. From the lying of it for a time, as it
were, under the clods and furrows of the earth, in
obscurity, seeming rather to fall into loss than to
promise increase, Ps. cxxvi. 5.

Use 1. To provoke to sow precious seed, let our
ways be fruitful, and fruitful in the best works.
No fruit but hath his seed in it, and the better the
seed, the richer the harvest ; every man in his call-
ing let him do his works of the best.

Use 2. To encourage every man to wait for a
greater increase of his labour than it is worth. The
seed is little worth compared to the harvest, 1 Kings
xix. 19, 20.

Doct. 2. Our ignorance and uncertainty of success
of our labours in our caUings should not dishearten
us, but rather encourage us to a greater diligence
and fruitfulness in them. Acts xx. 22.

Beason 1. From the strict account we must give

of our time and talents unto God, Eph. v. 15 ; Mat.
XXV. 26, 27.

Reason 2. From the abundant recompense of re-
ward to fruitfulness in good duties, 1 Cor. xv. 58.

Reason 3. From the greater hopes of a more plen-
tiful harvest when more variety of seed is sown. If
one miscarry, the other may take ; yea, and none will
be lost. The merchant that tradeth in many barks
is more like to see a safe return of some.

Reason 4. From the greater exercise of faith, hope,
and patience where events are uncertain, 2 Cor. v.
7 ; 1 Cor. ix. 10 ; James v. 7.

Use 1. To exhort to fruitfulness in our course and
calling upon all occasions and opportunities : ' In the
morning sow thy seed, in the evening let not thy
hand rest.' Seed in the garner multiplieth not, yea,
rather decreaseth and corrupteth. Minister in his
calling, 2 Tim. iv. 1, 2 ; magistrate in his, Ps. ci. 8;
every man in his, Prov. x. 4, 5.

Use 2. To persuade us to contentment in ignor-
ance and uncertainty of events ; and learn we rather
the more dependence on the Lord for his blessing,
and be more thankful for any good success at any
time.

Use 3. To be more fruitful in that which is good,
for our ignorance sake of the events of our labour,
text.

Ver. 7. Truly the light is sweet, and a pleasant thing
it is for the eyes to behold the sun :

Ver. 8. But if a man live many years, and rejoice in
them all ; yet let him remember the days of darkness ;
for they shall be many. All that cometh is vanity.

Coherence, see ver. 1-3. These words express
and declare the fourth wholesome instruction which
Solomon giveth to men that live in the ruinous
times of a civil state ; wherein he teacheth all men
this holy duty, that however the times here may fall
out to their own particular, yet to remember the
dark times that remain after this Ufe is ended, and
therefore so to provide and prepare in this life, as
that we may with comfort leave it ; which duty
Solomon requireth may not be neglected, notwith-
standing three diverse things which might occasion
the neglect of it : first. The sweetness of life for the
present, ver. 7 ; secondly, The long continuance of life
to some men ; thirdly, The prosperity and comfort-

120

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

[Chap. XI.

able estate that may befall some men in tbeir long
life. Yet to remember, first, The days of darkness
(which are coming after this life is ended) are many ;
secondly. That aU the future time and work wiU be
but vanity, ver. 8.

The light is sweet, and it is a pleasant thing for
the eyes to behold the sun. Light is a periphrasis of
tliis natural life. Job iii. 20 ; so here, as who should
say, life is sweet ; and so they that behold the sun
are put for men Hving in this world, Eccles. vii. 11.
And here both are put in opposition to the days of
darkness after this life is ended, which are days of
death and burial.

Dod. Though hfe be sweet, and to some men long,
yea, and comfortable all their days, yet let them re-
member that the days which are coming are many,
both of darkness and vanity. The sweetness of life
is argued by even Peter's loathness to die, even
when an aged Christian, and the cause of death
was honourable and grateful, John xxi. 18. Days
of death and burial are days of darkness. Job x. 21,
22 ; and in hell the darkness is extreme and ever-
lasting ; the darkness is outward or extreme, Mat.
xxii. 13 ; notwithstanding the fire. Mat. xxv. 41 ;
as a fire of brimstone, Isa. xxx. 33.

Reason of life's sweetness : first, From many de-
sirable comforts that we enjoy in this life, congruous
and suitable to aU our senses, and to all our affec-
tions; secondly. From the intimate union of soul
and body, so as they both make but one person ;
hence loathness to part. We will lose any member
to save head and heart, or any vital part.

Some men spend their days in prosperity. Job xxi.
13.

Reason 1 . From the reward of godliness, Prov. iii.
16.

Reason 2. From the patience and bounty of God
to evil men. Gen. xxv. 17.

Reasons why the days of darkness and vanity are
many : first. From their continuance to the resurrec-
tion, in the end of the world, John xiv. 12.

Secondly, From the ignorance and oblivion of all
things in the grave, Ps. Ixxxviii. 12, and vi. 5.

Thirdly, From the disappointment of any labour
all that time, Eccles. ix. 10 ; Ps. xxx. 9.

This to be remembered. Words of sense in the
Hebrew are understood with affection and action ;

so this word, Eccles. xii. 1, which impheth here,
1. Continual mindful knowledge of it; 2. So to be
afi'ected with care and conscience of it, as that it
may take deeper impression in us than all the tran-
sient cares and comforts of this natural life, whereof,
though the days be many, yet not so many ; 3. So
to provide in this life as that when our bodies shall
sleep in darkness, yet our souls may enjoy the light
and comfort of everlasting life and blessedness.

Reason 1. From the benefit of such remembrance.
In so doing we remember God, Eccles. xii. 1, and
ourselves also, Luke xvi. 4.

Reason 2. From the danger and folly, brutish
folly, of such forgetfulness. Job xxi. 13; Eccles. iii. 21.

Use of life's sweetness : 1. For thankfulness to
God, who hath given us hfe, and aU the lively com-
forts of it. Job X. 12. 2. For thankfulness to Christ,
who laid down his Ufe for our sakes, Mat. xx. 28,
whence we are to live to him, 2 Cor. v. 15.

Use 2. To learn to behold a greater sweetness in
the life of grace, in union with Christ, in the Ught
of God's countenance, Ps. iv. 6, 7, and Ixiii. 3.

Use 1. Of many days of darkness and vanity, and
remembrance hereof : 1. To warn us not to be so
taken up with the sweetness of this life, as to forget
the far longer time to come.

Use 2. To teach us not to envy the many prosper-
ous days of wicked men here ; their lightsome days
here are but a few to their dark days behind.

Use 3. To provide here for Hfe in death, and for
light in darkness, and for felicity against vanity.
Means hereof: first. Meditation frequent, and con-
stant, and serious, of the shortness of tliis life, and
of all the comforts of it, Isa. xl. 6-8 ; secondly. Not
to rest in a state of darkness here, Eph. v. 8 ; 1
John i. 6 ; thirdly. Behold Christ losing his sweet
life for us, and mourn over him, Zech. xdi. 10;
fourthly. Walk in his light, 1 John i. 7.

Ver. 9. Rejoice, 0 young man, in thy youth ; and let
thy heart cheer thee in the days of thy youth, and walk
in the ways of thine heart, and in the sight of thine eyes :
hut kmw thou, that for all these things God will bring
thee into judgment.

Ver. 10. Therefore remove sorrow from thy heart, and
put away evil from thy flesh: for childhood and youth
are vanity.

Ver. 9, 10.]

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

121

For a fifth wliolesoine counsel and instruction,
Solomon giveth it unto young men, whicli is two-
fold : first, To know God will bring tliem to judg-
ment, ver. 9, 10; secondly, To remember their
Creator in the days of their youth, ver. 1-7. And
both this and the former counsels are but further
motives and directions to take the counsel given,
ver. 6, 4, sowing our seed in the morning, and in
the evening not to cease.

Reason 1. For after this life is ended, many will
be the days of darkness, and they will be days of
vanity, ver. 7, 8.

Reason 2. For youth is the morning of our age,
and so a fit time to sow good seed, and usually mis-
employed to the sowing of vanity, ver. 9, 10. And
there be three words that express it : JTinti' doth
properly signify the morning of age, ver. 10. jmnH,
youth, is, as the word signifieth, the choice age of a
man's life, as that, 1. Wliich is chosen to most em-
ployments of action ; 2. Wherein a man is to choose
what course to take ; 3. And which a man would
choose to live in always. Jm7'' is childhood, which
is the green flourishing blood of age or Hfe.

Parts, first. An ironical concession to children
and youth to rejoice in their days and ways : 'Ee-
joice, 0 young man,' &c. Secondly, A serious ad-
monition to know the judgment of God reserved for
them: ' But know that,' &c., ver. 9. Thirdly, Hence
an exhortation to put away and remove the passions
and lusts of youth and childhood, ver. 10 ; therefore
remove the irascible passions of the heart and evil
from thyflesh, that is, the lusts of the flesh. Fourthly,
A reason of that exhortation, from the vanity of child-
hood and youth, ver. 10.

Dod. 1. God is wont in a holy scorn to give up
children and youth in their own days, to take
their own ways and to rejoice, or applaud them-
selves, in them. See the hke kind of irony or
holy scorn, 1 Kings xviii 27, and xxii. 15 ; 2
Chron. xxv. 8.

Quest. But doth not God speak seriously, as allow-
ing children and youth more hberties than are meet
for riper years ? as chap. ix. 7-9.

Ans. There be some lawful liberties which God
doth allow to that age, as Zech. viii. 5, and ix. 17.
But if he had spoken of these, he would have given
some just ground of encouragement, (for it is your

jjortion, or the hke j) but here he rather giveth a
check and admonition against it, from a ground that
is wont to damp, not lawful, but carnal dehghts :
' But know that for aU these things God will bring
thee to judgment.' The ways of, 1. Childhood : first.
Ignorance, 1 Cor. xiv. 20 ; secondly. Vanity, serious
in trifles, and trifling Ln serious things, text, ver. 10
thirdly, FoUy ; fourthly. Falsehood, Ps. Iviii. 3
fifthly, Forwardness, Mat. xi. 16, 17. 2. Youth
first. High conceits of their own sufficiency and
worth, 1 Tim. iii. 6 ; secondly. Inordinate and ex-
cessive love of hberty ; thirdly. Wantonness ; fourthly.
Strong affections upon weak grounds ; fifthly. Im-
patience of counsels and reproofs, which is stubborn-
ness, Jer. xxxi. 18, 19 ; sixthly. Prodigality, Luke
XV. 12, 13; seventhly, Impudency, Isa. iii. 5. God
giveth up children and youth to these ways, first.
By not giving them his gTace, either in restraining or
converting so soon. Secondly, By taking from them
such parents, governors, and friends as might re-
strain them, 2 Chron. xxiv. 17; as he that taketh
away a dam, giveth a running river leave to run
strongly. Thirdly, By giving them up to a company
of flatterers and parasites, sons of BeUal, who en-
courage them to evil, 2 Chron. xxiv. 17, 18, and
harden them against wise and grave counsel, 1
Kings xii. 10, 11. Fourthly, By suiting the heart
with fit and strong objects, and leaving the heart
to the impetuousness of its own passions and lusts.

Reason 1. From the idol of self-fulness which God
seeth in the heart of youth, according to which he
answereth them and all others, Ezek. xiv. 4.

Reason 2. From their wilful disobedience, Ps.
Ixxxi. 11.

Reason 3. From his deUght to scorn scorners, Prov.
iii. 34 ; Ps. ii. 3, 4.

Reason 4. From his purpose to magnify his grace
the more, and to humble them the more in their con-
version, Jer. xxxi. 18, 19.

Use 1. To humble childhood and youth the more,
the flower of whose age is so much corrupted. If
our choice days be so wicked, what are our dregs ?
If our first-fruits be so unclean, what is our whole
lump? yea, and this spiritual judgment should
humble youth the more, for it is a more dreadful
judgment for God to scorn, than to fro\\'Ti and
threaten.

Q

122

COTTON OX ECCLESIASTES.

[Chap. XII.

Dod. 2. God would have cliildren and youth to
know that God will bring them to judgment for all
their childish and youthful courses, and for their
delight in them, Ps. 1. 18-22 ; Rev. xx. 12 ; 2 Cor.
V. 10 ; Eccles. xii. 14.

Reason 1. From God's unpartial justice to all, Eom.
ii. 6-11. God taketh no pleasure in proper youth,
Ps. cxlvii. 10, nor pity on carnal children.

Reason 2. From the proportion which God keepeth
in recompensing like measure, yea, double measure
of torment to deliciousness, Rev. xvui. 7.

Use 1. To charge cliildren and youth to put away
and remove from them their passions and lusts, the
evils of their flesh, ver. 10. Youth eagerly pursue
their lusts, and boisterously contend for them, but
lusts overwhelmed with the greater torments, et
polentes patenter torquebuntur.

Use 2. To discover and convince the vanity of
chUdliood and youth, ver. 10. In regard, first. Of
the many corruptions incident to their age, men-
tioned above ; secondly. Of their fond rejoicing in
them, as a fool in his fetters and shackles ; thirdly,
Of the danger growing thereby, of impenitency here,
and of judgment hereafter.

Use 3. To exhort both to remember their Creator
in their prime days, Eccles. xii. 1.

CHAPTER XII.

Ver. 1. Remember now thy Creator in the days of thy
youth, while the evil days come not, nor the years draw
nigh, when thou shall say, I have no pleasure in them.

Solomon, to restrain children and youth from the
vanities of their age, propounded to them a double
antidote : first, The knowledge of God's approaching
judgment, whereto he will bring them for all the
evils of their youth, chap. xi. 9, whence he in-
ferred two corollaries : 1. An exhortation to put
away youthful passions and lusts ; 2. The vanity of
childhood and youth, chap. xi. 10. Secondly,
The remembrance of their Creators in the days of
their youth, chap. xii. 1. The copulative, ajid, im-
pHeth a connexion upon the former, as the addition
of another remedy like the former.

Doct. 1. The remembrance of our Creator in the
days of our youth is a sovereign remedy against the

vanities both of youth and age. It is a remedy
against the vanities of youth before spoken of ; and
the words following, 'before the evil days come,' &c.,
argue it is a remedy against the wearisome vanities
of old age. Remember words of sense, in the
Hebrew tongue, are to be understood with affection
and action, by reason of the combination and con-
catenation of all the faculties of the soul in pure
nature ; Uke as of hnks in a chain — draw one and
draw all, break one and break all, Luke xxiii. 42 ;
1 Sam. i. 19 ; Ps. cvi. 4, 7; Heb. xiii. 3 ; Rev. ii.

5. Remembrance of God impheth and inferreth, 1.
Turning to him, Ps. xxii. 27 ; 2. Trust and joy in
him, Isa. Ii. 13; 3. Service and obedience to him,
Deut. viii. 11, 19; Ps. ix. 17; Judges iii. 7; 4.
Thankfulness to him, Deut. viii. 18.

Thy Creator, setteth forth God as the author and
fountain of all our being out of nothing ; which
argueth God to be, 1. The end of all our being,
Prov. xvi. 4; 2. Our preserver and governor, Isa.
xl. 26 ; 3. Our owner and possessor and Lord, Isa.
xliii. 1 ; 4. Intimately acquainted with all our ways,
Ps. xxxiii. 15 ; 5. Unwilhng, yea, disdaining to have
his work deformed or corrupted, Deut. xxxii. 5, 6 ;

6. Able easily to destroy us, Ps. civ. 29, 30.
Creators, impUeth more creators than one — all the

three persons concurring in the work, G-en. i. 26.

Remember Jesus Christ our Redeemer, 1. As one
that died and rose again for us, 2 Tim. ii. 8 ; 2. And
without whom we are strangers from God, Eph. ii.
12 ; 3. In whom we become new creatures, 2 Cor. v.
17 ; 4. And through whom the Father is well pleased
with us, Mat. iii. 1 7.

Remember the Holy Ghost, first, Who uniteth us
to Christ, 1 Cor. vi. 17, and without whom we are
carnal and sensual, Jude 19 ; John iii. 6. Secondly,
Who sanctifieth us to God, and that in a creating
way, Ps. Ii. 10, 11 ; mortifying our passions and
lusts, Rom. viii. 13 ; quickening us to righteousness.
Thirdly, Who pacifieth and comforteth our con-
sciences, John xiv. 16, 17, and that in a creating
way, Ps. xxxi. 1 7.

Reason 1. From the vanity of youth and age with-
out this remembrance of our Creators, text ; Eccles.
xii. 1, vnth chap. xi. 9.

Reason 2. From the benefit of this yoke upon
youth, Lam. iii. 27-30.

Vee. 1.]

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTEy.

123

Reason 3. From the sanctification of the whole
lump of our life, by the sanctifying of these fii'st-
fruits, Eom. xi. 16.

Use 1. To reprove forgetfulness of our Creator in
this time of youth. It causeth old age to perish
in such, to be good for nothing. Job xx. 1-3. Youth
and childhood is the seed-time of grace and all good-
ness. If in the spring no seed be sown, or none but
coclde and darnel, and such weeds, what hope of
harvest? Isa. xvii. 10, 11. From a threefold cause
of difficulty, 1. Custom in sin, Jer. xiii. 29 ; 2. Satan's
long possession, Mark ix. 21, 29 ; 3. God's rejection,
Prov. i. 24-28.

Use 2. To exhort children and youth to heed this
counsel. As the people said to the blind man. Arise,
he calleth thee, Mark x. 49 ; so here God accepteth
the first ripe fruits, Micah vii. 1. He taketh it then
so kindly, that he will after pass by many backslid-
ings, Jer. ii. 2, with chap. iii. 1-3. It is the orna-
ment of youth, of young men, of maids, Jer. ii.
32.

Means by which God useth to heal such : first.
Attention to the word, Ps. cxix. 9 ; Prov. viii. 34.
Secondly, Mourning for stubbornness, and prayer for
converting grace, Jer. xxxi. 18, 19. Thirdly, Aban-
doning of bad company, Ps. cxix. 115. Fourthly,
Keforming known evils upon reproof, Prov. i. 23.

While the evil days come not, nor the years draw
nigh, wherein thou shall say, I have no pleasure in them.
These words begin a description, first, Of the weari-
some evils of old age, from the latter part of this
verse to the end of the 6th ; secondly, Of death,
ver. 7 ; and both of them brought in as a double
strong motive to urge young men in their youth to
remember their Creator.

This former reason is taken from the support and
remedy which the remembrance of our Creator in
the days of our youth will give to the evils of old
age, ver. 1-6. The latter from our dissolution and
return to God in death, ver. 7.

Doct. The days of old age are evU and unpleasant
times, and old age itself will so acknowledge it, 2
Sam. xix. 35 ; and yet he was of the better sort of
old men, and very well provided of all helps, ver. 32,
and as then but eighty years old. Gen. xlvii. 9 ; Ps.
xc. 10.

The evUs of old age are partly, 1. Natural : first, In

the estate, — the loss of dearest friends and acquaint-
ances. Gen. xxxvii. 34, 35, and xlii. 36, and contempt
of younger people. Job xxx. 11-13 ; secondly. In the
body, — dimness and decay of all the senses, 2 Sam.
xix. 34, 35, and manifold pains and aches and
diseases incident to that age.

2. Moral : first, Seeking wealth greedily, yet loath
to use it ; secondly. Slow and cold in proceedings,
yea, timorous and fearful, yet chafing at others' back-
wardness ; thu'dly. Hard to be pleased himself,
and as hard to please others ; fourthly. Complain-
ing of present times, but praising former days of old,
which the old men of those days as much complained
of as he of these.

3. Spiritual : first. Ignorance ; secondly, Uncap-
ableness and untractableness to be taught or ad-
monished, Eccles. iv. 13; thirdly, Pride of sj)Lrit;
fourthly, Deceitfulness; fifthly, Impenitency, through
custom, and hardening in sin and self-conceit.

Reason 1. From sins of youth, Job xx. 11.

Reason 2. From the vanity of all creature-comforts,
which must fade, Isa. xl. 6.

Reason 3. From the necessity of ripening in that
age, either for heU or heaven. Job v. 26, in the
autumn of our age.

Reason of old men's acknowledgment of it : From
their querulous and discontented spirit.

Doct. 3. The remembrance of God in the days of
youth is a comfortable preservative against the evil
and unpleasant time of age ; for as an antidote
against this evil, Solomon prescribeth this. Hence
the age of Abraham and David are called a good old
age, Gen. xxv. 8 ; 1 Chron. xx. 28.

Reason 1. From the blessing of good old age
removing and healing the contrary evils. 1. Natural :
first. In the estate ; friends not lost, but gone
before, and we haste after them ; a crown of glory
instead of contempt, Prov. xvi. 31. Secondly, In
the body ; the power and life of faith to put strength
in weakness, health in sickness, ease in pain, Heb.
xi. 34 ; Joshua xiv. 10 ; the benefit of God's fear,
Prov. iii. 7, 8.

2. Moral and spiritual. Corrui^tions now more
mortified than ever, 2 Tim. iv. 7 ; grace more lively,
powerful, and fruitful, Ps. xcii. 14 ; 2 Cor. iv. 16 ;
heaven (as a haven) in view, seasoning and sweeten-
ing all, 2 Tim. iv. 8.

124

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

[Chap. XII.

Reason 2. From the gracious and powerful presence
of God to support them in age whom he hath guided
in youth, Isa. xlvi. 3, 4.

Use 1. To set on Solomon's counsel upon young
men, to be the more mindful of their Creator in the
days of their youth, to find the evils of old age
either more fully removed, or more easily home. If
young men neglect this duty in their best times,
they will be far more indisposed in their evil
days.

Use 2. To provoke such as are entering upon old
age to be more soHcitous of remembering God and
themselves, seeing they are hasting fast into these
evils. It is a just reproof to such as take no notice of
decays of nature. See the simile, Hosea vii. 9.

Use 3. To enforce carnal old men to redeem the
opportunities that are lost. The evil of the times
Paul maketh a motive to this duty, Eph. v. 15, 16.

Ver. 2. TFhile the sun, or the light, or the moon, or
the stars, be not darkened, nor the clouds return after the
rain :

Ver. 3. In the day when the keepers of the hoiise shall
tremble, and the strong men shall bow themselves, and
the grinders cease, because they are few, and those that
look out of the windows be darkened ;

Ver. 4. And the doors shall be shut in the streets,
when the sound of the grinding is low, and he shall rise
up at the voice of the bird, and all the daughters of
music shall be brought low ;

Ver. 5. Also when they sJiall be afraid of that which
is high, and fears shall be in the way, and the almond-
tree shall flourish, and the grasshopper shall he a burden,
and desire shall fail: because man goeth to his long
home, and the mourners go about the streets :

Ver. 6. Or ever the silver cord be loosed, or the golden
bowl be broken, or the pitcher be broken at the fountain,
or the wheel broken at the cistern.

Solomon having styled old age an evil and un-
pleasant time, ver. 1, he now proceedeth to describe
more particularly the decays and infirmities of
nature in old men, which make their days evil and
unpleasant ; which are of three sorts : first. Some
such as befall the former part of old age, whilst as
yet they are able to go abroad, ver. 2 to part of the
5th ; secondly. Some of decrepit old age, when
death is very near approaching, and themselves

drawing on fast to it, latter part of ver. 5, with 6,
7 ; thirdly. Death itself, ver. 7.

The decays and infu'mities of old age, whilst as
yet they are able to walk abroad, be,

First, The darkness of the lights about them,
whether natural, as sun, hght, (of the day when the
sun is under a cloud,) moon, stars ; or artificial
hghts, as candles, torches, &c. This darkness cometh
not from the decay of those lights, but from the
dimness of our sight, whence need of spectacles. I
do not understand tlais to be a description of adver-
sity ; for though darkness be often put for adversity,
and hght for prosperity, yet we read not of the sun,
moon, and stars put together for prosperity, nor the
dai'kness of them put for adversity.

Secondly, The returning of the clouds after rain,
is an allusion to the winterly state of old age. In
summer after rain the clouds break up, and fair
weather followeth ; but in winter season after rain
clouds stiU remain, and return. So, though in youth,
after weeping, and coughs, and rheums dried up, the
brain is clearer and drier ; yet in old age, after
colds, and coughs, and rheums, and pozes, there still
remain and return clouds, and vapours, and fumes in
the brain, through the store of superfluous and ex-
crementitious moisture of old bodies.

Thirdly, When the keepers of the house tremble,
ver. 3. Some take these keepers of the house to be
the five senses, which are indeed the keepers of the
body ; but their decay is not fitly called trembhng ;
and besides, of their decay he speaketh expressly in
the sequel. The keepers of the house are therefore
the hands and arms, which in young men are steady
and strong, and do also keep both the body and
house by repulsing annoyances, and providing useful
things, food, raiment, &c. These tremble, grow
feeble, and shake in old age.

Fourthly, The strong men bow themselves. When
the thighs and legs, which in young men went
straight and strong, now buckle and stoop, that an
old man standeth in need of a Etas' to support him.

Fifthly, The grinders cease because they are few.
When the teeth cease to chew meat, many of them
being worn out. Teeth come not with us into the
world, and they commoidy leave old men, at least
many of them, before they leave the world.

Sixthly, Those that look out at the windows are

Vek. 2-6.]

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

125

darkened. When the ej'es gro-w so dim that we
cannot see well with spectacles, which is a further de-
gree of dimness of sight than was mentioned in ver. 2.
Seventhly, The doors are shut without, when, or
because, the sound of the grinding is low, ver. 4, —
that is, the lips, which are the doors, Ps. cxh. 3, are
shut together ; when, for want of teeth to grind the
meat, the meat is rolled and chavelled in the mouth,
and had need of shut Hps to keep it from falhng out
of the mouth.

Eighthly, He shall rise up at the sound of the
bird. The least noise of a swallow or other bird will
waken an old man, through the natural dryness of
his brain, and through the weariness of any posture.
In the daytime he is weary of sitting, and soon goeth
to bed with the lamb ; in the night he is weary of
lying, and soon riseth with the lark.

Ninthly, The daughters of music are abased, when
either instruments of speech fail, which make music,
or instruments of hearing fail, which receive music.
Speech and hearing both fail, as in Barzillai, 2 Sam.
xiy. 35 ; which is the more observable, that old
men whose hearing is so quick as to be wakened
with the sound of a bird, and yet the exquisiteness
of the sense of hearmg (to delight m the sound of
music) is quite gone.

Tenthly, They shall be afraid of that which is
high, and fear shall be in the way, ver. 5 ; because
old men are afraid of climbing, in regard of the stiff-
ness of their joints, and unwieldiness of their bodies.
They fear any stumbling-stone in the way, lest it give
them a fall, or anything that meeteth them, lest it
throw them down.

Eleventhly, The almond-tree flourisheth. When
his head groweth gray and hoary, which is a
flourishing ornament, Prov. xvi. 31, but an evident
decay of due moisture to nourish the hair of the
head and beard. The almond-tree is the first that
flourisheth in the spring, Jer. i. 11, 12, and hath his
name from early blossoming ; it is here a resem-
blance of a hoary head, yet with this difference,
1. The almond-tree flourisheth in the spring, the
hoary head in the winter of our age ; 2. That tree
flourisheth before fruit, but the head flourisheth
after it. And yet it may indeed be said that the
hoary head is the flourishing of the old man in the
spring of another world of immortality.

Twelfthly, The grasshopper or locust shall be a
burden. Whether by his noise (but of that before in
the voice of a bird, ver. 4,) or, by an hyperbole,
by his weight, an old man cannot bear the lightest
burden ; but most fitly, his slowness of digestion.
Though the locust be a clean and wholesome food,
and much used in those countries, especially of the
poorer sort. Lev. xi. 22 ; Mat. iii. 4, yet it is heavy
and burdensome to an old man's stomach.

Thirteenthly, Desire faileth. Or appetite, either
to meat or drink, or especially to marriage fellow-
ship.

The latter sort of particular infirmities accompany-
ing old age, axe such decays of nature in old men
as are found in their decrepit age, when they are
drawing on to death, and mourners go about the
streets ; for they are not called till death, or till en-
trance into the gates of it.

First, When man goeth to his long home, that
is, to the house of his age, the grave, where he shall
rest whilst the world standeth. Job xiv. 12.

Secondly, The mourners go about the streets, to
wit, the women skilful in mourning for the dead, and
that vnth such affection and gesture and lamenta-
tion as to stir up mourning in a whole company,
Amos V. 16; Jer. xxii. 18.

Thirdly, Or ever the silver cord be loosed, that
is, the marrow of the backbone, which runneth
from the brain through the neck to the bottom of
the back, through twenty-four joints, <^rd takes in
therewith all the sinews ; whence followeth a shsk-
ing and trembhng of all the joints, and utter feeble-
ness to use any limb without help, ver. 6. Or rather
the sinews, which are the ligaments of all the mem-
bers, and loosened by cold humours and palsy dis-
tempers.

Fourthly, The golden bowl is broken. When the
skull is parted in the sutures or seams of it, whence
the chaps faU, the almonds of the ears are stopped,
part lifting up again.

For the Hebrew is the same with Golgotha, which
sigiufieth a skull, 2 Kings ix. 35 ; Mat. xxvii. 33.
It is a bowl because it is round, and golden, both for
the colour and for the precious use of it, to contain
and preserve the brain.

Fourthly, The pitcher broken at the spring, that
is, the bladder is broken at the spring of water ; the

126

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

[Chap. XII.

issuing forth of the water, or the retentive faculty of
the muscle at the neck of the bladder being broken,
so that water (urine) issueth from him insensibly
without stay.

Fifthly, The wheel broken at the cistern, is the
lungs broken off from their motion of inspiration
and respiration by phlegm from the stomach, which
is as the cistern from all the body. The lungs are as
a wheel transmitting the air in and out, up and
down; but though there be no open passage be-
tween the stomach and the lungs, (and therefore is
no ordinary purging of the lungs, but upwards by
spitting and coughing,) yet when the stomach is
surcharged with phlegm, it distilleth it unto the
lungs and stoppeth them. Look as when a man or
beast is dead, there seemeth no way of entrance into
the bladder for water ; no, not for air (for if you
blow it fuU of wind, none will issue out ;) and yet
whilst there is life in the body, both water and sand
pass through httle veins into the bladder ; so by
the Uke secret passages doth the cistern of the
stomach convey phlegm to the lungs, even to the
stifling of them. And upon this stoppage of the
lungs with phlegm, that the wheel cannot turn the
air (or breath) up and down, in and out, followeth
ratthng in the throat, breaking off the motion of the
lungs, and so death suddenly foUoweth.

Dod. 1. The wisdom of God would have young
men to take particular and special notice of the
decays and intirmities of old age, and by all and
ever/ of them to be stirred up to the remembrance
of their Creator in the days of their youth. Solomon,
the eldest son of wisdom, reckoneth up these in-
firmities of age, not to shew his sMU, but to teach
us to discern these, and to provoke us by every one
of them, and much more by aU together, to remem-
ber our Creator early.

Reason 1. From our backwardness to take notice
of these decays in ourselves, much less in others,
and most of all in our young time, when there are
no cords in our death, Hosea vii. 9.

Reason 2. From the unHstness and undisposedness
of old age to attend spiritual duties in the midst of
bodily infirmities ; as in Aaron in like bitterness.
Lev. X. 19, and in the IsraeUtes in anguish, Exod.
vi. 9.

Reason 3. From the unsupportable wearisomeness

of these evils unto old age, when it is not eased and
supported by grace.

Use 1. To shew us the many bitter fruits of the
sin of our first parents, even to our bodies, 1. Death ;
2. Strong cords to death.

Use 2. To teach us both the lessons Solomon here
calleth upon us to learn : 1. The remembrance
of these infirmities ; 2. The remembrance of our
Creator by them, and that in our youth, before they
befall us in age.

Ohj. But what can these crosses, and the remem-
brance of them, do to a kindly work of conversion ?
They axe all but punishments of sin, and so sanc-
tions of the law, and the law maketh nothing per-
fect, Heb. vii. 19.

Ans. First, Yet no commandment of God is vain,
when the Spirit co-worketh; secondly. These in-
firmities, as the law itself, drive us to Christ, Gal.
iii. 24 ; and he, 1. Taketh away our sins, John i.
29. 2. Beareth our infirmities. Mat. viii. 17; Ps.
ciii. 3 ; and he supporteth us in them, Isa. xlvi. 4,
and xl. 28-31. 3. He reneweth the inner man
with proportionable strength and comfort, 2 Cor.
iv. 16.

Use 3. To comfort godly old men, in that God
taketh particular notice of aU their' decays and in-
firmities.

Ver. 7. Then shall the dust return to the earth as it
was : and the spirit shall return unto God who gave it.

Coherence, see in ver. 2. In these words are set
forth, first. The first and last condition of the body,
in regard of its material cause — dust returneth to
the earth, out of which it was taken. Secondly,
The first and last condition of the soul, in regard
of the efiiciency, cause, and disposing hand — the
spirit returneth to God that gave it ; meaning
dust, by a metonymy of the material cause for the
effect ; dust for man's body made of dust. Gen. ii.
7. Return to the earth, first. By burial in the
earth, after the manner of the Jews ; though in
burning and drowning it finally returneth to dust,
to earth also. Secondly, By rotting in the grave,
and dissolving to earth at last.

Spirit ; soul, as being here opposed to the body.
Returneth to God. Not every soul to dwell with
him, for here the speech is of all men ; but to b'e

Yer. v.]

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

127

disposed of by him for his final estate. That gave
it, first, By breathing it into liis face at the first
creation ; secondly. By forming every soul of a
sinful matter of the souls of. the parents, or of the
spirituous part of their seed, Zech. xii. 1.

Dod. 1. As our bodies, being made of dust, do
in death return to dust j so our souls, being given
us of God, return again to God, Gen. ii. 7. The
body is made, not of the heart of the earth, that is
rich in metals, not of the soil of the earth, that
is rich in fruits, nor of the sand of the earth,
which is profitable for ballast, for hour-glasses,
or for a sea bound, Jer. v. 22, but of the dust
of the earth, which of all the rest is most unpro-
fitable, like unsavoury salt, Mat. v. 13. Stones are
firm matter, clay tough, but dust easily dissipated
and scattered mth every blast of wind.

Obj. But is not our body mixed of the four ele-
ments 1

Ans. Yes. Reason 1. For all these are found in
us ; our spirits are fiery, our breath is airy, our blood
and humours watery, our flesh and bones, muscles
and sinews, have much earthly matter in then.

Reason 2. We are nom-ished by all these ele-
ments.

Reason 3. We are dissolved into all these ele-
ments. But yet God first took dust, then wetted it
and made clay of it, and fashioned it into the form
of human body ; hence. Job iv. 19, the first founda-
tion and naatter was dust, clay made of it, and our
bodies of clay. Dust only is expressed, as being first
and predominant.

Use 1. For instruction to all men; first. To behold
God's wonderful power, wisdom, and goodness, who
out of a dust-heap hath formed such a curious and
glorious work, Ps. cxxxix. 14. All the devils
in hell cannot suddenly make a louse of dust, Exod.
viii. 18, 19 ; and Moses and Aaron did make but
Hce of dust, ver. 17. Secondly, To be lowly and
humble-minded, especially when we come in God's
presence, Gen. xviii. 27 ; Isa. xlv. 9; 1 Kings viii.
27. Thirdly, To be mindful of our mortaUty, Gen.
iii. 19. Every blast of God's displeasure scattereth
our dusty tabernacle, even of great men, Isa. xl. 15,
23, 24 ; and therefore to remember our Creator, and
prepare for a change, Eccles. xii. 1, 7.

Use 2. For comfort to the godly, first. He will

not deal ynih. us after our sins, Ps. ciii. 13, 14;
secondly. To encourage us against the fear of men,
whom the moth shall chavel to dust, Isa. li. 7, 8.
To strengthen our faith in God's power to raise us,
1. Out of outward abasement, 1 Sam. ii. 8; 2. Out
of inward abasement, Ps. cxix. 25 ; and 3. Out of
the grave, Dan. xii. 2. Our bodies shall return to
dust, that is, they shall die, corrupt, and return to
dust, Gen. iii. 19 ; hence, Job xvii. 13, 14, xxi. 26,
and xxiv. 20, it so falleth out to great men, Ps.
Ixxxii. 7, and mean; wise men and fools, Ps. xlix. 10 ;
rich men and poor, Ps. xlix. 10, 16,17; good men and
bad, Ps. XXX. 9 ; and aU men. Job xxx. 23 ; Isa. xl.
6, 7 ; except only Christ, who saw no corruption,
and so no dust. Acts ii. 31, and such as remain alive
at the last day, 1 Cor. xv. 5 1 ; 1 Thes. iv. 1 7.

Reason 1. From the wages of sin, Kom. xv. 12,
&c.

Reason 2. To root out the root of sin, Eom. vi. 7.
Original sin is fitly compared by Epiphanius to a wild
fig tree, rooted in the joints of the stone wall of a
goodly palace. If it be cut and lopped, as it is by
repentance and mortification, yet it sprouteth again ;
but when the walls are taken down, and the stones
cast asunder, body and soul parted, then being built
again, the root is shaken out utterly.

Reason 3. To prepare the bodies of men for an im-
mortal estate, 1 Cor. xv. 50.

Use 1. To refute the vanity of carnal minds, who
think to escape this common condition of all men, Isa.
xxviii. 15, 18.

Use 2. To exhort to the remembrance of our
Creator, and to prepare for a change. Here we
have no abiding city, we seek one to come, Heb. xiii.
14 ; we are but tenants at will, our tabernacles
earthly.

Use 3. To strike terror into the hearts of the
wicked, who return to dust, now accursed after the
fall. Gen. iii. 17, 19. It is now the food of the serpent,
Gen. iii. 14, and it is meat and drink to Satan to
torment the wicked, who are accursed from God, and
so depart, Mat. xxv. 41.

Use 4. To comfort the godly in distress, Job iii.
22. Art thou in sickness and pain ? thou art but
grinding to dust, and then ease. Art thou grieved
with a body of sin 1 Rom. vii. 24 ; dust will set thee
free. Dost thou desire to be dissolved and to be

128

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

[Chap. XII.

witli Christ? Phil. i. 23 ; dust will dissolve thee,
and be a friend of the bridegroom to bring thee to
Christ. The soul of every man is God's gift, Gen. ii.
7 J Jer. xxxvui. 16 ; Zech. xii. 1 ; Heb. xii. 9.

Reason. From God's immediate hand put forth
above the means in making the soul in the body,
which though it be not by creation of nothing, yet
it is by efformation of pre-existent matter, whether
of the spirituous part of the seed, or the souls of the
parents, see notes in chap. xi. 5.

Use 1. To employ the soul in God's service, to
which end it was made, Prov. xvi. 4 ; yea, to return
it to him with advantage, Mat. xxv. 27.

Use 2. To feed it with spiritual food, as word,
sacraments, &c., for it is a spirit.

Use 3. Then God may take it again at his plea-
sure. Job i. 21. At death the soul returneth to God
again, Luke xxiii. 43, 46 ; Acts vii. 59.

Reason 1. From the account to be made, and the
reward to be received.

Use 1. To assure the immortality of the soul, and
to reprove the brutish ignorance of such as consider
it not, Eccles. iii. 21.

Use 2. To exhort to prepare for this return, and
therefore to remember our Creator in the days of
our youth.

Use 3. To comfort the godly in assurance of their
return to God at the last.

Ver 8. Vanity of vanities, saith the Preacher ; all is
vanity.

In these words Solomon repeateth the conclusion
of the whole book, which he laid down in the begin-
ning, chap. i. 2, and hath proved by sundry argu-
ments throughout the book, especially by an induc-
tion of many particulars. And now having finished
his proof thereof, and demonstrated, last of all, the
vanity of childhood and old age, youth and death,
he repeateth again his conclusion, as that which he
hath fuUy declared, vanity of, &c.

Doct 1. The whole estate of the creature from first
to last, and the whole estate of man from his child-
hood to his old age, yea, to death itself, is a state of
excessive vanity, vanity of vanities, university of
vanities, Eom. viii. 20.

Excess of vanity ; or therefore it is called by a
not vain, but vanity itseK, yea, vanity of vanities j

which is a superlative vanity, as holy of holies is a
superlative holiness. Vanity of vanities, for it is
vanities in the plural number; vanities of many
sorts ; university, or universality of vanities. All is
vanity. The universaHty of all creatures is vanity,
and aU vanities is found in the creatures. The
vanity the creature is subject to is called the bon-
dage of corruption, Eom. viii. 20, 21, which is not
meant of natural corruption, such as might be in
beasts before the fall ; for when generation was to
be, there was to be corruption ; but would have
been no vanity, because the creature had then
finished his work, as the silkworm, after a sort,
hath done, and so depaxteth. But he meaneth a
corruption that fell upon the creature by the fall ;
which is a corruption, 1. Through enmity of one
creature against another, when they also sufier most,
that are most innocent. Job xii. 7, 8. 2. Through
their inward debihty or infirmity : whence, first,
Their often abortions both in cattle, women, fruitful
trees, ohves, vines, and figs casting their fruit.
Secondly, Their labour to bring forth what fruit
they do yield, even beyond their strength ; whence
necessity in the soU of Ijang fallow, in living crea-
tures of barrenness. Gen. iii. 1 7, and iv. 12; Lev.
xxvi. 20. Only weeds and briers and thorns,
and such fruits of the curse, are brought forth
with more ease. Gen. iii. 17, 18. 3. Through
abuse, by making the creatures the objects of our
best afi'ections, Ps. xx. 7 ; Prov. xviii. 1 1 ; Job
xxxi. 24; Isa. xHv. 17; Ezek. xvi. 15. Thus we
place our sovereign good in the creature comforts,
and by making them instruments of wickedness,
whether against God or against man, 2 Tim. iv. 10 ;
Jonah ii. 8; Hosea ii. 8 ; Jer. xxii. 21, 17; Micah
ii. 1, 2; Job xxiv. 15, 16.

Reason I. From the fall of our first parents. Gen.
iii. 17, 18.

Reason 2. From the sins of any person or people
in succeeding generations, Gen. iv. 12; Lev. xxvi.
19, 20.

Use. See in notes on Eccles. xi. 7.

Ver. 9. And moreover, because the Preacher was wise,
he still taught the people knowledge ; yea, he gave good
heed, and sought out, and set in order many proverbs.

From this verse to the end of the chapter is the

Vee. 9.]

COTTON ON" ECCLESIASTES.

129

conclusion ; wMch consisteth of two parts : first, An
encouragement to the reading of this and other
books of Scripture, from ver. 9-12; secondlj^, The
sum or scope and use of this and the other books
of Scripture, to fear God and keep his command-
ments, set forth and confirmed by a twofold reason :
first. From the complete duty of man; secondly, From
the exact judgment of God, ver. 14. The former of
these, to wit, the encouragement to the reading of
this and other books of Sci-ipture, is set on by seven
arguments: first. From Solomon's improvement of
his wisdom to teach the people knowledge, and that
proportionably, according to his wisdom. The more
wise the preacher was, the more he taught the people
knowledge, ver. 9.

Secondly, From the elaborate diligence in ponder-
ing or weigliing, seeking out, ordering fit matter or
words.

Thirdly, From the matter and frame of his words.
They were words, 1. Of knowledge. 2. Of weight or
power ; the word signifieth to rule or have authority,
as if the words were fit to command faith and
obedience, ver. 9. 3. Acceptable words ; words of
dehght.ver. 10. 4. Upright. 5. Of truth, ver. 10.

Fourthly, From their efiicacy, as, 1. Goads; 2.
Nails, ver. 11.

Fifthly, From their authority. 1. Ministerial,
fastened by the masters of assemblies ; 2. Prin-
cipal or sovereign, given by one pastor, ver. 11.

Sixthly, From their sufEciency : of these, my son,
be enlightened, or admonished, ver. 12.

Seventhly, From the vanity and wearisomeness
of reading many other books, ver. 12.

DocL The more wise a governor, or ruler, espe-
cially a preacher is, the more he teacheth the people
knowledge. If it be read, Because the preacher was
wise, he still taught the people knowledge, it comes
to the same issue ; for if the wisdom of Solomon
caused him to teach the people knowledge, then the
more wise a man is, the more his wisdom will incUne
him to teach men knowledge. But in Solomon's
phrase it is used in way of comparison, as Eccles. ii.
1 5 ; however this is e\'ident, it is the wisdom of a
ruler, especially of a preacher, to teach the people
knowledge, 2 Chron. xvii. 7-9; Col. ii. 1, 2 ; 1
Cor. X. 1, xii. 1, and xiv. 18-20; 1 Thes. iv. 13;
2 Pet. iii. 8 ; Jer. iii. 15.

Reason 1. From wise men's knowledge of the ex-
cellency of knowledge, which ignorant men know not,
and therefore regard not, Prov. i. 22 ; Eccles. ii. 13,14,
and via. 12 ; Prov. xLx . 2 ; Hosea iv. 6 ; Isa. xx^di. 11.

Reason 2. From their calling. They have a pas-
toral charge of the people, yea, of the souls of the
people ; rulers, Ps. Ixxviii. 70-72 ; 2 Sam. xxiv.
17 ; preachers, Heb. xiii. 17. God giveth to none
power of the bodies of his people, but he giveth
them also charge over their souls, see ver. 1.

Reason 3. For regard to their own comfort. Igno-
rant subjects will be either, 1. Eebels, and unruly,
2 Chron. xv. 3, 5, 6 ; 2. Flatterers, Hosea vii. 3, 5.
3. Barbarians. Ignorant people will be either, 1.
Unprofitable hearers, Jer. v. 3, 4 ; 2. Persecutors,
which is worse. Acts iii. 17; 1 Tim. i. 13.

Use 1. To teach all men of wisdom that have
people under them, whether in church, as preachers ;
commonwealth, as magistrates ; family, as parents,
masters ; that it is a part of your wisdom to teach
your people knowledge ; and the more -ivisdom, the
more to teach them knowledge. Preachers, Jer. iii.
15; magistrates, as before; householders to their
wives, 1 Pet. iii. 17 ; children, Eph. vi. 4; Deut. vi.
7 ; servants. Gen. xviii. 19 ; schoolmasters and
tutors, Prov. xxx.

Magistrates teach knowledge, not only as Solo-
mon here, by wTiting, but first. By, providing and
sending forth good ministers, 2 Chron. xvii. 7-9 ;
secondly. By erecting and publishing good laws, Deut.
iv. 5, 6, especially for the free passage of true religion,
Ezra vii. 23 ; thirdly. By ^emo^dng stumbling-blocks
(teachers of lies) out of the way, 2 Chron. xvii. 6 ;
fourthly. By punishment of evil-doers. Judges viii.
17, 16 ; Prov. xix. 25, and xxi. 11 ; fifthly. By pre-
ferment and encouragement of well-doers, Prov. xxii.
11 ; Ps. ci. 6 ; sixtlily, by example, Ps. cxxii. 1, 2.

Ministers teach knowledge, first. By dispensing
ordinances, Jer. xxx. 15 ; secondly. By exemplary
conversation, 1 Tim. iv. 12. Householders teach by
catechising, Prov. xxii. 6 ; wholesome discipline, Prov.
xxix. 15 ; and godly example, 1 Chron. xxviii. 19.

All of them teach by maintenance of schools of
good learning. Acts vii. 22, else knowledge is more
hard to be attained, John vii. 15.

Use 2. To teach people to be as wUUng to learn
knowledge, else how shall others teach knowledge 1

ISO

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

[Chap. XII.

Use 3. To teach us what is indeed knowledge ; to
wit, such things as Solomon taught, Pro v. ix. 10 :
as, first. The vanity of the creature, especially of a
man's self, by nature, as in Ecclesiastes ; secondly,
The precious sweetness of the love of Christ in the
Canticles ; thirdly, The right ordering of common-
wealths or families, as in the Proverbs, chap. ix. 30.

Ver. 9. Yea, he gave good heed, and sought out, and
set in order many proverbs.

Ver. 10. The Preacher sought to find out acceptable
words ; and that which was written was upright, even
ivords of truth.

Solomon in teaching the people, he sought out,
and weighed, and set in order words of weight and
delight, words of uprightness and truth.

Solomon, though a wise man, none Hke him, yea,
though immediately inspired by the Holy Ghost,
yet he set all his logic awork in teachings and writ-
ings to the people. For whereas there be three acts
or exercises of logic : 1. Invention ; 2. Judgment ;
3. Method ; and in these three the whole work of
logic is accompUshed ; Solomon set all these awork
to find out a fit matter and words for the instruction
of the people. " Invesiigavit, he sought out, is the
work of invention ; libravit, trutinavit, he weighed,
as in a balance, is the work of judgment ; he set in
order, is the work of method.

Words of weight, U^hv'O, proverbs ; that is, words
of weight, of power, of authority, such as are apt to
sink, not only, like David's stone, into the forehead
of GoUath, but into the heart of the stoutest.

Eeason why so called, from their effect, first. As
convincing and pressing down a proud spirit, 2 Cor.
X. 4, 5 ; secondly. Lifting up a humble spirit, Isa.
Ixvi. 2, and 1. 4 ; thirdly, Directing and ordering
their own lives and others, Ps. cxix. 125. Words
of dehght, or acceptable words, not to the humours
of the people, but, first. To the good pleasure of
God, Gal. i. 10 ; secondly, To the estate of the
people, Gal. iv. 20.

Reason 1. As being most suitable to the image of
God in his children. These words are as a seal, their
hearts as wax ; for all dehght springeth from corre-
spondency between the faculty and the object.

Reason 2. As making us men of delight, first, To
God ; secondly, To our brethren, Ps. xvi. 3.

Words or writings of uprightness or righteousness.
Reason 1. As suitable to God's will, which is the
rule of right.

Reason 2. As aiming at right ends — the glory of
God, the good of churches, commonwealths, families,
souls.
Reason 3. As making us upright.
Words of truth :

Reason 1. As proceeding from the Spirit of truth.
Reason 2. As speaking of all men's persons, estates,
of God, his counsels and ways, as they be, without
error or guUe.

Reason 3. As making us true.
Obj. 1. But penmen of Scripture spake from im-
mediate revelation, 2 Tim. iii. 16 ; 2 Pet. i. 21,
therefore not in a way of logical discourse or study.
Ans. It followeth not ; for God breatheth as well
in meditation as in sudden raptures, Jude 3 ; 1
Tim. iv. 14, 15 ; 2 Tim. ii. 15.
Ohj. 2. Luke xxi. 14, 15.

Ans. It is a word of encouragement to martyrs
and confessors that suffer in a good cause, to expect
immediate assistance where they cannot well fore-
cast or premeditate to answer to sudden and unknown
questions ; otherwise, if a man knew beforehand
their interrogatories, it were expedient to study how
and what to answer, Prov. xv. 28.

Use 1. To reprove wearisomeness of the instruc-
tions taught in this book. When will our teacher
have done with this argument, that we might have
more of Christ ? But indeed a gracious heart seeth
the more need of Christ in the vanity of the crea-
ture.

Use 2. To reprove the rejection of studied ser-
mons.

Use 3. To teach preachers the imitation of Solo-
mon in studious invention, judgment, and order of
words, first. Of power ; secondly. Of delight ;
thirdly. Of uprightness ; fourthly, Of truth, Jer.
xlviii. 10 ; Jude 3. Talents should be employed to
best advantage.

Use 4. Sermons may be elaborate without quota-
tions.

Use 5. To exhort to the diligent reading and
hearing of Scripture. Even Solomon's books, they
are studiously written ; they are words of power,
delight, uprightness, truth.

Vee. 11.]

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

131

Ver. 11. The words of the tvise are as goads, and as
nails fastened hy the masters of assemblies, which are
given from one shepherd.

Coherence, see iu ver. 9.

Doct. 1. The penmen of Scripture and teachers of
God's people were, for their spirit, or gifts, wise men ;
for their place in the chiu'ch, masters of the assem-
blies ; and for their caUing, given by one shepherd,
Prov. xi. 30.

Reason 1. From their immediate carriage by the
Holy Ghost, 2 Pet. i. 21.

Reason 2. From their discerning between the
precious and vile, Jer. xv. 19, and applying a fit
word to either sort, Isa. 1. 4.

Reason 3. From writing and teaching unchangeable
rules for aU persons in all ages, to which nothing
can be added, nor aught taken away, Deut. xii. 32.

Reason 4. From fitness to withstand all oppositions,
Luke xxi. 15 ; Acts vi. 9, 10.

Masters of assembUes, as being first, some of them
magistrates, though prophets also, as Moses, Joshua,
Samuel, David, Mordecai, Nehemiah ; secondly.
Some priests, as Jeremiah, Ezekiel, &c. ; thirdly. All
of them prophets, immediately inspired by the Holy
Ghost, and so watchmen set over the flock, Jer. i. 9,
10; Ezek. iii. 17.

Obj. But their place in the church is ministerial,
not masterly, 2 Cor. i. 24, and iv. 5 ; 1 Pet. v. 3.

Ans. True, because, 1. They command nothing in
their own name, but Christ's, 1 Cor. iv. 1, but for
the church's good, 2 Cor. xiii. 10 ; 2. But yet in the
name of Christ they call the assembUes together^
Acts vi. 2 ; and they rule them, being gathered, with
commandments, rebukes, and with all authority,
Titus ii. 15. One shepherd is Clirist, John x. 11, 16;
1 Pet. ii. 25, and v. 5.

Reason 1. As laying down his Hfe to purchase us,
John X. 11.

Reason 2. As providing food for us ; leading us in-
to green pastures by still waters, Ps. xxui. 1, 2.

Reason 3. As heaHng our diseases, and seeking us
out in our wanderings, Ps. xxiii. 3 ; Ezek. xxxiv.
1 6 ; Luke xv. 4, he giveth the masters of the as-
semblies, Jer. iii. 15 ; Eph. iv. 8, 11.

Reason 1. As instituting their callings, Eph. iv. 8,
11.

Reason 2. As fui-nishing them with gifts.

Reason 3. As opening a door for their entrance,
John X. 9 ; Acts xx. 28.

Use. See after the next doctrine.

Doct. 2. The words of Scripture are as goads and
nails, fastened or implanted by the masters of the
assemblies, given by one pastor. As goads to stir up
the people to duty, 2 Pet. i. 13, and iii. 1, and to
subdue an enemy; Uke Shamgar's goad. Judges iii.
31 ; 2 Cor. x. 4, 5. As nails sticking fast in the
soul, Ps. cxix. 93, and fastening us to God, John
XV. 9 ; to our brethren, and to our duties, Neh. x.
29 ; fastened or planted, as Gen. ii. 8, as if they
were not dead, as door-nails, nor dry pegs, or stakes,
or nails ; but hving plants, James i. 21, where his
fVpuros Xoyoj may seem to allude to Solomon's D'i^lDJ
miDti'D in this place. Ministers are planters, not
only in the first gathering of churches, 1 Cor. ui. 6,
7, but also in carrying on the rest of the work, as in
building. Implanted impheth, first, The heart is
pierced and cut by the word, as in grafting or plant-
ing. Acts ii. 37. Secondly, The word taking root in
the heart, wanting in the stony ground, Mat. xiii.
21 ; not shaken out by wine, music, merry company,
building, business, &c. Thirdly, Living in us, Heb.
iv. 12. Fourthly, Growing in us. Acts xix. 20.
Fifthly, Fruitful in us, Luke viii. 15 ; Col. i. 5, 6.

By the masters of the assembUes, implieth they
have a ministerial work in implanting and driving
these nails to the head, 1 Cor. iii. 6 ; 2 Pet. i. 1 3.
These words, and the exciting and fastening power of
them, are given by one pastor, to wit, by Christ, as
was opened in the former doctrine, Ps. Ixviii. 11.

Reason 1. The word is revealed by his Spirit, 2
Tim. iu. 16; 2 Pet. i. 21.

Reason 2. His Spirit sharpeneth and pointeth it as
a goad, Ps. xlv. 5.

Reason 3. His Spirit implanteth and fasteneth
them.

Both the doctrines may be thus comprised in
one.

Doct. The words of Scripture are the words of the
wise, quickening Uke goads, and fastened Uke nails ;
implanted by many masters of the assembUes, yet
given by one pastor.

Use 1. See here what manner of persons the pen-
men of Scriptures and the preachers of them be — to
wit, 1. For their gifts, wise; 2. For their oflBce,

132

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

[Chap. XII.

masters of assemblies ; 3. For tlieir calling, given
by one jsastor, as in the former doctrine.

Use 2. To teach the masters of assemblies how
the word should be handled, wisely according to the
sense of Scripture, and to the estate of the people.
As goads, 1. Sharply, piercingly, Titus i. 13, quick-
ening a duU spirit, Ps. cxix. 93; 2. Subduing and
wounding an enemy, whether lust or gainsayer, (as
Shamgar's goad. Judges iii. 31,) 2 Cor. x. 4, 5 ;
Titus i. 9. As naUs, 1. Driving at first the sharp
but final end into the heart, things that may most
easily sink and take place, and enter, Heb. v. 11-13 ;
2. FoUoving the word with stronger matter, which
may hold the heart strongly and closely to God, to
brethren, and to duty.

Implanted. This is done by dispensing the word,

1. In faithful simplicity, Jer. xxui. 28, 29. Human
wit and authorities added to it do but adulterate it,
like as paint do marble, or as honey and wine in
children's milk ; as painted glass windows darken
the Ught ; as a bombasted sword hindereth cutting.

2. In manifestation of the Spirit, breathing and
speaking in the Scripture, and breathing and speak-
ing in the hearts and words and lives of ministers.
Hence power, 1 Cor. ii. 2-4 ; 2 Cor. xui. 3, 4.

Use 3. To teach us the state of the people with-
out masters of the assemblies, to be wanting, first.
In heavenly wisdom, Jer. iv. 22. Secondly, In for-
wardness ; hence need of a goad to prick them for-
ward, Heb. V. 11. Thirdly, In steadfastness; hence
need of nails to fasten them, Eph. iv. 14.

Use 4. For trial, when the word hath had his
kindly and true effect, and work in us — to wit, fitrst,
When it quickeneth us ; secondly. When it streng-
theneth us ; thirdly, When it is implanted in
us.

Use 5. To teach us to make use of Christ as our
shepherd, whether we be masters of assemblies, or
sheep fed by them.

Ver. 12. And further, hy these, my son, he admon-
ished : of making many books there is no end ; and much
stixdy is a weariness of the flesh.

In these words, as in the former, Solomon ex-
horteth his son, and in him aU his subjects, and in
his subjects all Christians, yea, all men, to be ad-
monished by these books of Scripture, whether

penned by Solomon or other masters of the assem-
blies. See this former argument in ver. 9.

In this verse, first, From the sufficiency of these
books : ' By these, my son, be thou admonished.'
Secondly, From the unprofitableness and wearisome-
ness of making and studying many other books : ' Of
making many books there is no end ; and much
study a weariness of the flesh.'

Doct. It is the duty of every son of wisdom to be
admonished by the books of Scripture, whether
written by Solomon or by other prophets ; whether
sharpened or fastened by the masters of assemblies,
Ps. xix. 11.

To be admonished impUeth three things : first. To
be enlightened, making the word a light or lantern,
Ps. cxix. 105 ; so the word is translated shine as
the light, Dan. xii. 3, or brightness. Secondly, To
be warned, and so, first. Reclaimed from evil of sin ;
secondly. Preserved from evil of punishment ap-
proaching, Ezek. iii. 17-21, and xxxui. 4-6. Thirdly,
To be made circumspect to duty ; so the word is
translated take heed, Ezra iv. 22, and so used, Ps.
xix. 11.

Season 1. From our relation to God and his pro-
phets. We are their children, they therefore are our
fathers : ' My son,' text ; Acts iii. 25. God is our
father and master, Mai. i. 6, and therefore aU his
words are warnings, (as of the centurion to his ser-
vants, Mat. viii. 9.)

Reason 2. From the benefit of taking warnings,
and great danger of the contrary, Ps. xix. 1 1 ; Col.
i. 28 ; Ezek. iii. 17-21, and xxxiii. 4, 5.

Reason 3. From the sufficiency of Scripture to
that end, 2 Tim. iii. 16, 17. If they suffice not,
none else wiU, Luke xvi. 29, 31.

Reason 4. From the unprofitableness, or boundless
endlessness of reading or writing many books. One
book allegeth and referreth to another ; neither
doth a man studious of books know where to stint
himself. Hence falleth in, 1. Vanity, as of many
words, so of many books ; 2. Impotency of concoct-
ing them ; 3. Fastidious loathing of Scriptures.

Reason 5. From the wearisomeness of much study
to the flesh. It beateth and heateth the brain, it in-
tendeth and stretcheth the mind, as if the body were
set upon the rack, yea, sometimes to the breaking of
a man's wit, as the string of an instrument stretched

Ver. 13.]

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

133

too high or too far. As in wrestling, so in study-
ing, there is a striving, then weariness, then despair
of overcoming, then giving over, then taking up,
striving again, and so, &c. Much study drieth up
the sweetest moisture of the body, whether blood or
marrow, consumeth the cheerful spirits, whether of
brain or heart, and so breedeth morosity, harsh-
ness of spirit, troublesome to a man's self and
others.

Use 1. To refute the additions of the decrees of
popes, of the apocrypha, of the canons, of councils,
of the traditions of fathers to the Scriptures, for the
direction of faith and life, Pro v. xxx. 6.

Use 2. To teach us what we are without the
Scriptures ; dark, and want enlightening ; stubborn,
and want breaking and warning ; rash, and want cir-
cumspect guiding.

Use 3. To reprove the stubbornness of most men,
who will not be warned nor enlightened by the
Scriptures, nor made circumspect, Jer. xliv. 16, 17.
Such will profit by no means else, Luke xvi. 29-31.

Ohj. Yes, by affliction and correction.

Ans. No, not without instruction from the word,
Prov. vi. 23. It is a sign God wiU destroy such, 1
Sam. ii. 25 ; 2 Chron. xxv. 16; Prov. xxix. 1;
Deut. 'xxix. 19-21. The meanest child that wiU
be warned is better than such, Eccles. iv. 13. A
man that wiU not be admonished wiU become poor,
though a king.

Use 4. To teach such as are to warn others, to
warn them from the Scriptures — from every vice
to every duty ; as Paul convinced the Jews, Acts
xxviii. 23.

Use 5. To wean us from the vanity of afi'ectation
of much reading.

Ohj. Much reading and study, 1. Helpeth a
barren wit and weak judgment, by inventing new
things, and clearing and confirming the .old ; 2.
Solomon himself wrote many books, 1 Kings iv. 32,
33.

Ans. Solomon's books that were not Scripture are
lost, lest we should attribute too much light to
them; therefore no books for this admonition in
ways of religion to be attended to but the Scrip-
tures ; others so far as they explain or apply these.

Secondly, Books for other ends not so much to
be sought after for variety, but for choice.

Thirdly, Those books we do use, we should seek
to digest them by sound judgment and serious
meditation.

Ver. 1 3. Let us hear the conclmion oj the whole matter -.
Fear God, and keep his commandments : for this is the
whole duty of man.

These two last verses contain a second part of the
conclusion of the whole chapter. The former was
a pithy exhortation to receive this book, and other
books of Scripture penned and opened by the mas-
ters of the assemblies, and given by Christ, ver. 9-
12.

This latter is a consectary of the sum and scope
of the whole book, which is summed up in these two :
Fear God ; Keep his commandments. Which is am-
plified by an introduction caUing for audience and
intention : Let us hear the end (sum, conclusion)
of the whole matter, to wit, of the whole . foregoing
discourse of the vanities of the creatures, and of aU
the conditions thereof And confirmed by a twofold
argument : 1 . From the sum of man's duty and
safety ; for this (to fear God and to keep his com-
mandments) is the whole of man, the whole duty of
man, ver. 13 ; the whole safety and stay of man ;
that which stayeth with him. 2. From the strict
exactness of the last judgment, ver. li.

JDod. 1. It is a conclusion worthy of aU attention,
that the ends and scope of discovering and discern-
ing aU earthly vanities, is to fear God and keej)
his commandments ; the same course John Baptist
took to the same end, Isa. xl. 6-8. It is a con-
clusion worthy of all attention ; for Solomon calleth
upon himself as well as upon all his people : ' Let
us hear,' &c.; as a cock clappeth his own sides
with his vrings, to stir up himself before he awaken
others with his crowing. For clearing this point it
would be opened, 1. What is the fear of God 1 2.
What are meant by his commandments 1 3. What
is meant by the keeping of them 1

The fear of God, it is a holy affection of the
heart, whereby we are affected towards God
offended with the greatest terror, and towards God
reconciled with greatest reverence, Heb. xii. 28 ;
godly fear, Isa. viii. 13; Ps. xc. 11, and cxix. 53;
Luke xii. 4, 5 ; Heb. xii. 28 ; Ps. cxxx. 4 ; Exod.
XV. 11 ; fearful in praise, Hosea iii. 5. Hence being

134

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

[Chap. XII.

affected to God offended with greatest terror, first,
We escliew all sin whereby God is offended, whether
man take notice of it or no, Job i. 8, and xxxi. 21,
23. Secondly, No worldly dangers feared so much
as God's displeasiire, Luke xii. 4, 5. Thirdly, No
matter so weighty as to seek Christ, in whom our
reconciliation is wrought, 2 Cor. v. 11, 14.

Hence being affected to God reconciled with
greatest reverence, first, Christ in whom we are
reconciled is most reverenced and adored, Ps. cxxx.
4, and most closely cleaved to, Jer. xxxii. 40.
Secondly, His word most venerable and awful, Isa.
hcfi. 2; Ps. cxix. 161. Thirdly, Our own abUity
is distrusted, and we walk in awful dependence on
Christ in our whole service of God, Phil. ii. 12,
13; Heb. xii. 28; Eom. xi. 20 ; 1 Pet. i. 17, 18.
Eeverence arising from apprehension of his tran-
scendent greatness and goodness, we worship him,
and endeavour to approve ourselves to him, to be
accepted of him.

2. The commandments, be the ten command-
ments. Dent. iv. 13, which is further explained
in the gospel by believing on Christ, 1 John iii. 23.

3. To keep these commandments is set forth by
comparisons ; as our way, Joshua i. 7 ; as our treasure,
Eev. iii. 20, 21 ; as the apple of our eye, Prov. vii.
2 ; and as our hfe and soul, Prov. xdx. 1 6 ; that is,
with all diligence, faithfulness, tenderness, and pre-
eminence.

Reason 1. From the whole of man wrapt up in
the fear of God and keeping his commandments, it
is our whole perfection and safety. Life maketh us
equal to a plant, sense to a beast, reason to a man,
grace (fearing God and keeping his commandments)
to angels, Luke xx. 36 ; Isa. vi. 2 ; Ps. ciii. 20. It
completeth our conformity to the image of God. It
is our whole duty, and attaineth an everlasting
happy estate, Deut. v. 29, else we walk in vanity,
Ps. xxxix. 5, 6, and fear death, heU, the faces of
men.

Reason 2. From the vanity of seeking after God's
fear, and yet not weaned from the vanities of the
world, Mark vi. 20.

Reason 3. From the vanity of weanedness from
earthly vanities, without learning the fear of God
and keeping his commandments ; such was aU the
devotion of popery, leaving great estates, yea,

kingdoms to hve and die in a friar's cowl, Isa. i.
11-13.

Reason 4. Of the attention due to this word and
counsel, fii'st. From the dulness of our hearing, Heb.
ver. 1 1 ; secondly. From the weightiness of the duty,
text ; thirdly. From the noise of worldly matters and
inbred lusts hindering our attention.

Use 1. To refute the Antinomians, who abrogate
the commandments, and in sum hold forth grace
without Christ, Christ without faith, faith without
the word of promise applied particularly to me by
the Spirit, and the word of the gospel without the
word of the law.

Use 2. To teach us to make these two duties our
whole work, Deut. v. 29.

Ver. 14. For God sJiall bring every woi'k into judg-
rrtent, with every secret thing, whether it he good, or
whether it be evil.

In the former verse Solomon gave it for a conclu-
sion of the whole book, •' Fear God, and keep his com-
mandments.'

Which duty he presseth by a twofold argument :
first. From the weight of the duty — it is the sum
and safety of the whole man, ver. 1 3 ; secondly,
From the universal and strict account which God
will take of every work done under the sun, text, ver.
14. So this last end of the book is the last end of
the world.

Dod. There is no work, whether it be open or
secret, good or evil, but God will bring it to judgment.

No work, whether, first. Of the heart, as counsels,
thoughts, affections, 2 Cor. iv. 5 ; Jer. xvii. 9, 10 ;
secondly. Of the hps, as words. Mat. xii. 36; Jude 15 ;
thirdly, Of the hands, or other outward members of
the body, 2 Cor. v. 10 ; Eccles. xi. 9 ; Ps. 1. 21 ; not
only of aU the children of men, but even of evil angels
also, 1 Cor. vi. 3.

Though never so secret. 073^1, absconditum, velatum,
hidden or secret, so the word signifieth ; not as the
vulgar Latin turneth it, erratum, absurdly ; for when
he saith, pro omrii errato, sive bonum, sive malum sit, it
argueth some erratum is bomim. But if it be an
erratum, an error or fault, how is it good t if good,
how is it erratum, an error or fault ? See then their
vanity that think the vulgar Latin authentical, or the
church of Rome infalhble.

Ver. 14 ]

COTTON ON ECCLESIASTES.

135

God will bring all to judgment. Many things in
this worid, Prov. xi. 31 ; Ps. Iviii. 10, 11 ; all things
whatsoever at the last day, 2 Cor. v. 10; Eom. ii. 16 ;
Acts x-vii. 31 ; Mat. xxv. 31-46.

Reason 1. It is for the honour of God to rectify
all the iniquity of judgment^seats, and other obliqui-
ties here below, Eccles. v. 8, and iii. 16, 17, with
Micah vii. 3, 4. As his infinite wisdom knoweth all
iniquity, so his infinite justice cannot but give due
recompense to all.

Reason 2. It is for the honour of Clirist, John v.
23, 29. To declare the honour, first, Of his power^
in raising the dead by his voice, John v. 28, 29.
Secondly, Of his glory. Mat. xxv. 31 ; all the elements
burning about him, 2 Pet. iii. 1 0 ; all the angels and
saints attending him, each one as bright as the sun.
Mat. xxv. 31 ; Jude 14; a glorious high throne set
in the air for him. Mat. xxv. 31 ; all the creatures
presented before him, and bowing to him, Rom. xiv.
10, 11. Thirdly, The honour of his wisdom, in
making manifest the secret counsels of all hearts,
with all secret conveyances, and that particularly, 1
Cor. iv. 5 ; Luke xii. 2. Fourthly, Of his justice ;
both shewing the cause of aU his own administrations,
why often it went ill with the godly, and well with
the wicked, Isa. xxviii. 17 ; and rewarding aU accord-
ing to their works and the fruits of them, Jer. xvii.
10 ; which will not be accomplished whilst the world
lasteth ; neither the good that some have done by
their laws, books, counsels, examples, &c., nor the
evil of others.

Reason 3. It is for the honour of the church, and
of all the godly, 2 Thes. i. 10 ; Micah vii. 9.

Use 1. For information, first. That the account
taken at the last day will be general, of aU nations
and persons ; and also particular, of every singular
cause and person, Rom. xiv. 12 ; Mat. xii. 36 ; Ps.
1. 21 ; and that not secret, but open, so as all men
may judge of all secret conveyances, Luke xii. 2 ; 1
Cor. iv. 5. Secondly, That the day of judgment
wQl be of longer continuance than a night or day,
for so many businesses of all nations and persons
cannot be examined openly in the space of a few
hours or years ; the day of grace is of many years, 1
Cor. vi. 2, so also is that of judgment.

Use 2. To exhort to repentance and faith, that
he who shall be our judge may be our Saviour, Acts
xvii. 30, 31 ; 1 Cor. xi. 31 ; 2 Thes. i. 10.

Use 3. To bridle aU licentiousness and bold-
ness in sin, and pleasure in it, Eccles. xi. 9 ; Acts
xxdv. 25.

Use 4. To exhort to sincere and conscionable, awful
and fruitful obedience, 1 Pet. i. 17; 2 Pet. iii. 11-14 ;
2 Cor. V. 9, 10 ; text, ver. 13, 14 ; Luke xii. 1, 2 ;
1 Cor. XV. 58.

Use 5. To exhort to judge others sparingly and
charitably, 1 Cor. iv. 5 ; Rom. xiv. 10 ; Mat. vii. 1,
e ; James ii. 1 3 ; but to provoke them earnestly to
prepare for this day, 2 Cor. v. 10, 11.

Use 6. To encourage the saints to patience, con-
stancy, and comfort in well-doing and ill-suffering, 1
Cor. XV. 58 ; 1 Thes. iv. 2, 17 ; 2 Thes. i. 6, 7.

A BRIEF EXPOSITION

WHOLE BOOK OF CANTICLES;

SONG OF SOLOMOK

JOHN COTTON.

EDINBURGH: JAMES NICHOL.
LONDON: JAMES NISBET & CO. DUBLIN: G. HERBERT.

M.DCCC.LXVIII.

THE CANTICLES; OR, SONG OF SONGS,
OPENED AND EXPLAINED.

CHAPTER I.

VEE. 1 . The Song of songs, which is Solomon's.
Ver. 2. Let him kiss me with the kisses of his
mouth : for thy love is letter than ivine.

Ver. 3. Because of the savour of thy good ointments
thy name is as ointment poured forth, therefore do the
virgins love thee.

Ver. 4. Draw me, we will run after thee : the king
hath Ironght me into his chambers : we will be glad and
rejoice in thee, we will remember thy love more than ivine :
the upright love thee.

Ver. 5. I am black, but comely, 0 ye daughters of
Jerusalem, as the tents of Kedar, as the curtains of
Solomon.

Ver. 6. Look not upon me, because I am black, be-
cause the sun hath looked upon me : my mother's children
were angry with me ; they made me the keeper of the
vineyards ; but mine own vineyard have I not kept.

Ver. 7. Tell me, 0 thou whom my soul loveth, where
thou feedest, where thou makest thy flock to rest at noon:
for why should I he as one that turneth aside by the
flocks of thy companions ?

Ver. 8. If thou know not, 0 thou fairest among
women, go thy way forth by the footsteps of the flock, and
feed thy kids beside the shepherds' tents.

Ver. 9. I have compared thee, 0 my love, to a comr
pany of horses in Pharaoh's chariots.

Ver. 1 0. Thy cheeks are comely with rows of jewels,
thy neck with chains of gold.

Ver. 11. JVe will make thee borders of gold with
studs of silver.

Ver. 12. While the king sitteth at his table, my
spikenard sendeth forth the smell thereof.

Ver. 13. A bundle of myrrh is my well-beloved unto
me ; he shall lie all night betwixt my breasts.

Ver. 1 4. My beloved is unto me as a cluster of cam-
phire in the vineyards of En-gedi.

Ver. 15. Behold, thou art fair, my love; behold,
thou art fair ; thou hast doves' eyes.

Ver. 16. Behold, thou art fair, my beloved, yea,
pleasant : also our led is green.

Ver. 1 7. The beams of our house are cedar, and our
rafters of fir.

THE EXPLANATION.

Ver. 1. The Song of songs, which is Solomon's.

Ver. 2. Let him kiss me with the kisses of his mouth :
for thy love is better than wine.

It was tlie manner of ancient times at espousals
and nuptials to indite and sing epithalamia, love-
songs, Euth iv. 11, 12. The title of the forty-fifth
Psalm may seem to be penned by one of
the chief singers of the temple, who now were all
of them prophets, Asaph, Heman, Jeduthun, 1
Chron. xxv. 1-5, upon occasion of Solomon's mar-
riage with Pharaoh's daughter ; for though she was
a stranger by birth from the commonwealth of
Israel, yet his marriage was lawful with her. And
therefore, notwithstanding this marriage, his love to
God is still commended : 1 Kings iii. 1, 3, ' Solomon

COTTON ON CANTICLES.

[Chap. I.

made affinity -ndth Pharaoh, king of Egypt. And
Solomon loved the Lord,' &c. ; for indeed herein
Solomon was.

First, A type of Christ, admitting the Gentiles
into the fellowship of his marriage-bed.

Secondly, This Pharaoh's daughter became a
proselyte to the Jewish religion : Ps. xlv. 10-14,
'Hearken, O daughter, and consider, and incline
thine ear; forget also thine own people and thy
father's house,' &c.

Now, though that marriage song was penned upon
that occasion, yet it ascendeth far above all earthly
respects of worldly marriage, and by a divine and
heavenly workmanship sets forth a heavenly mar-
riage song between Christ and his church. Of like
argument was this song penned by Solomon him-
self, not to express his affections to Pharaoh's daugh-
ter, or hers to him, or the good parts of either of
them, no, nor the hke respects to any Shunammite
amongst the rest of his wives, as some have vainly
conceived, for then how absurd and monstrous were
some of his comparisons — likening his spouse to a
company of horses in Pharaoh's chariot ; her head to
Carmel ; her eyes to fish-pools ; her nose to a tower ;
her teeth to a flock of sheep ; her whole self to a
terrible army with banners — but his scope is to
describe the estate of the church towards Christ,
and his respect towards her, from his own time to
the last judgment, as afterward it shall appear.

Now, through this whole marriage song this
decorum it keepeth, that though the calamities of
the church be as well described throughout this song
as the comfortable condition of the same in all ages,
yet such dismal passages are veiled and shadowed
under some sweet and amiable resemblances, lest
the joy of a marriage feast should be darkened by
unseasonable mention of so sad occurrences ; neither
are all the passages of the estate of the church in
every age here described, (for how can that be in so
short a song T) but the chief heads of things in
every age are sweetly, and shortly, and lively, not
only pointed at, but deciphered. These verses con-
tain,

First, The title of the whole book, ver. 1.
Secondly, The description of the estate of the
church in the days, first. Of Solomon, ver. 2-4 ;
secondly, Of Solomon and Eehoboam, ver. 5.

Thii-dly, Of Eehoboam, ver. 6-9.

In the title we have,

First, The form of the book : it is a song.

Secondly, The excellency of it : a song of songs.

Thirdly, The author of it : wliich is Solomon's.

' The song of songs,' &c. In Col. iii. 16 there is
mention made.

First, Of psalms.

Secondly, Hymns.

Thirdly, Spiritual songs.

Amongst the Hebrews there were psalms made to
be sung with instruments, as well as with voice, and
contained arguments of all sorts for petition, thanks-
giving, and instruction.

Songs were chiefly made for the voice.

Hymns are properly praises of God, though any
of these are sometimes put for aU.

Use 1. First, This doth let us see that it were to
be wished that this book were turned into verse or
metre in each language, that we might sing the Can-
ticles as the Hebrews did.

Use 2. Secondly, This teaches us to strive for such a
gracious frame of spirit, that we might always be
fitted to sing to God.

This song contains the estate of the church as
well in the worst as best times, yet Solomon can as
well sing in the misery of the church as in her pros-
perity ; and David, Ps. Ixiy. 2, hath as well psahns
of his deep waters and calamities, as of his greatest
deliverances ; and the Holy Ghost saith, ' Eejoice in
the Lord always,' Phil. iv. 4. And though singing
be chiefly fit and requisite in mirth, James v. 13,
yet we should be fit also for a psalm in our aSliction.
But we commonly in our iU hours are too suUen to
sing, and in our merry moods our spirits vanish
away in carnal mirth and jolHty ; but whatsoever the
estate of the church be, we should have our spirits
as ready to sing as to pray.

Use 3. Tlairdly, Is reproved that ancient law and
custom of the synagogue, which prohibited young
men, under thirty years of age, the reading and use
of this book ; but what age fitter for songs than
cheerful youth? And further, the amorousness of
the ditty will not stir up wantonness in any age if
the words be well understood ; but rather, by in-
flaming with heavenly love, will draw out, and burn
up all earthly and carnal lust ; and even as fire in

Chap. I.]

COTTON ON CANTICLES.

the hand is drawn out by holding it to a stronger
fire, or as the light and heat of the sun extinguisheth
a kitchen fire, so doth heavenljr love to Christ ex-
tinguish base kitchen lusts.

' A song of songs,' ver. 1 — that is, a most excel-
lent song, the chiefest of songs ; as when they would
express the holy place, they say, The Holy of holies,
the Lord of lords, the King of kings, the servant
of servants, Exod. xxvi. 33 ; a Hebrew superlative.
So this is the chiefest song ; first of aU Solomon's
other songs, even of his thousand and five, 1 Kings
iv. 32.

Secondly, Of all songs without exception ; for
though David was in his time the sweet singer of
Israel, 2 Sam. xxiii. 1, yet as Solomon's throne ex-
ceeded his in all other magnificence, so did his name
exceed his also, 1 Kings i. 47. Yet this is no dis-
paragement to the other songs ; so neither that some
of David's psalms should be styled golden psalms,
Ps. xvi. 52, 56-58 ; all purified gold, Ps. xii. 6.
Yet some gold wrought more exquisitely than others,
and finer engraven than others ; even some portion
of the pure and holy word of God more exquisitely
penned and polished than other.

Reason 1. The first reason why this song is more
excellent than others, is because this song speaketh
not only of the chiefest matter, to wit, Christ and
his church, but also more largely than any of David's
psalms, and with more store of more sweet and pre-
cious, exquisite and amiable resemblances, taken
from the richest jewels, the sweetest spices, gardens,
orchards, vineyards, vnne-cellars, and the chiefest
beauties of all the works of God and man.

Reason 2. Secondly, This song admitteth more
variety of interpretation than any other, and also of
singular use. Some have applied it to express the
mutual affection and fellowship between Christ and
every Christian soul ; some between Christ and the
Catholic church ; some to particular churches, from
Solomon's time to the last judgment. And there is
a holy and useful truth in each one of these inter-
pretations ; but the last doth exceedingly magnify
the wonderful excellency of this song, making it a
divine abridgment of the acts and monuments of
the church. And that this book was chiefly penned
to be such a historical prophecy or pirophetical his-
tory may appear,

First, By the correspondency or suitableness of
the words of this song to the events of each age.

Secondly, By the repetition of the same de-
scription, and other occurrences in divers parts of
this song, which would be a needless tautology if it
were spoken of the same persons in the same time,
as you may see if you compare chap. iv. 2, with vi.
6 ; and ii. 7, with iii. 5 ; and viii. 3, 4, 6, with
viii. 5.

Reason 3. Thirdly, By the diversities of descriptions
of some persons, chap. hi. 3, 6, with v. 7-9, which
would intimate and iaiply a contradiction if they
were not spoken of several times and several persons.

Reason i. Fourthly, By the sudden admiration of
some new persons and occurrences, chap. iii. 6, vi.
10, and viii. 5.

Use 1. First, We may here see the eldest son of
wisdom giveth the double portion of excellency to
this song above all others ; yea, since the Holy
Ghost giveth it ; it is not therefore only canonical
Scripture, but an eminent portion of it. It were
profane blasphemy to prefer this song above other
songs of holy Scripture, if it were not also given by
diviae inspiration as well as they ; to prefer the
invention of man before the wisdom of God were
sacrilegious madness. And although none of God's
ten proper names in Hebrew be once mentioned in
this song, yet that impeacheth not the authority of
this book more than it doth of Esther, where no
name of God is mentioned at all. Besides, this
book is full of such names of God as suit more with
the arguments, as, well-beloved, brother, shepherd,
0 thou whom my soul lovest, the chiefest of ten
thousand, chap. i. 7-9, and v. 10.

Use 2. Secondly, This must exhort us to a more
studious reading and meditating of this book, as of
a most excellent portion of holy writ.

Use 3. Thirdly, This shews us that as this scripture
is canonical, so the penman of it is a canonical
saint in heaven ; for he must needs be so, ac-
cording to that, not of Peter's successor, as the
papists would have it, but of St Peter himself:
' Holy men of God spake as they were moved by
the Holy Ghost,' 2 Pet. i. 21 ; so that he must
needs be a saint by St Peter's confession. And not
he only, but Christ himself saith, ' All the prophets
are in the kingdom of God,' Luke xiii. 28. Now

COTTON ON CANTICLES.

Chap. I.

all tlie prophets came not near this prophet, and
there was no Scripture but it was penned by a
prophetical and apostohcal spirit ; and though Solo-
mon did fall, yet, ' If he commit iniquity, I mil
chasten him mth the rod of men, &c. But my
mercy shall not depart from him, as I took it from
Saul,' 2 Sam. vii. 14, 15. If some say, by this it
was meant that God would not take away his king-
dom; to this it is answered, he did take it away,
but he would not deal with him as he dealt with Saul ;
so then this teUeth us Solomon is a saint in heaven.

' Wliich is Solomon's,' ver. 1. Solomon the penner
of it, but a wiser than Solomon indited it. The Holy
Ghost maketh choice of his instruments according to
the use he had to put them to ; to set forth the estate
of his church by the choicest treasures of nature, he
useth Solomon's spirit, which was as large as the
sand of the sea-shore, 1 Kings iv. 29, 30 ; Deut.
xxxiv. 1-4. And as God led Moses to the top of
mount Pisgah to behold all the places and situations
of Israel, so he hfted up Solomon's spirit to the
mountain of activity, that I may so speak, where
only all times to come are present, to behold the
estate of the church throughout the present, and all
after times.

Use 1. This is to teach us, as it was said before, that
Solomon is a canonised saint, else he had not been
a penman of canonical Scripture ; canonised, not by
Peter's pretended successors, who have shamefully
erred in this kind, but by Peter himself, 2 Pet. i.
21, yea, by a greater than Peter or Solomon, even
Christ Jesus, Luke xiii. 28. That promise, 2 Sam.
vii. 14, 15, reacheth further than to prefer Solomon
before Saul in reserving the kingdom to his posterity,
which he took from Saul ; for even from Solomon's
posterity the kingdom was cut off in Jeconiah.
The promise therefore of mercy to Solomon above
Saul reached to the bestowing of a heavenly king-
dom upon him. Besides, in that place, two bless-
ings are promised :

First, Adoption : ' I will be his father,' &c.

Secondly, Establishment in God's house and king-
dom ; so that if the latter promise should not evince
his perseverance, yet the former doth.

Use 2. Secondly, This is to stir us up to the read-
ing and meditation of this book the more for the
\ enman's sake.

The second, third, and fourth verses sing and
shew forth the estate of the church in Solomon's
time ; ver. 5, the estate of the church as well in
Solomon's time as in Eehoboam's. The verses fol-
lowing, to the ninth, the estate of the church in all
the time of Rehoboam.

In the church of Solomon's time, four passages are
chiefly observable:

First, Solomon's choice of heavenly wisdom, by
which chiefly we enjoy sweet and familiar fellowship
with God, Prov. viii. 34, 35; 1 Kings ui. 5, 10;
this is expressed, ver. 2.

Secondly, The sweet savour and fame of Solomon's
gifts and graces, ver. 3, to the winning of the love
and admiration of the sons of men.

Thirdly, The drawing and gathering of all Israel
to the king's chambers, the courts of Solomon's
temple, ver. 4, or his care to bring on his people to
the pubhc worship of God, and their respect of him
in regard thereof.

Fourthly, The faU and deformity of the church
by idolatrous worship, and toleration thereof in
many, ver. 5 ; and yet the keeping of the native
beauty of the church in many others.

' Let him kiss me vnth the kisses of his mouth,'
&c., ver. 2. It is a prayer of the church, or, which
is all one, some chief member of it, for a pledge of
Christ's sweet and famihar acquaintance, and love,
and fellowship with her. Kisses are pledges and
incentives of love : ' Men shall kiss his Hps that an-
swereth upright words,' Prov. xxiv. 26. This is the
efiect of upright answers, men Idss his hps ; but
God kissing a man's Hps is the cause of man's an-
swering upright words. His breathing into our
mouths a right answer maketh us speak accord-
ingly ; as, on the contrary, when one answers per-
versely, unjustly, erroneously, Satan then hath kissed
them with his kisses ; he hath sitten as a lying spirit
in their mouths, 1 Kangs xsdi. 23, 24.

' The kisses of his mouth,' which is more than the
kisses of his Hps ; the one is a silent gesture of
love, the other impheth also amiable speeches, when
Christ,

First, By the voice of his word, or.

Secondly, By the breath of his spirit, doth either,
First, Put wisdom or grace into our hearts, Ps.
cxix. 98, or.

Chap. I]

COTTON ON CANTICLES.

Secondly, Speak peace or comfort to our souls, Ps.
csdx. 110.

' I create the fruit of the lips ; Peace, peace,' &c.,
Isa. Ivii. 19. Solomon's wisdom is the grace of God,
as mckeduess is foUy. The beginning of this wisdom
is the fear of God, Pro v. xvii. ; the end of it is the
keeping of God's commandments, Eccles. xii. 13.
This wisdom whoso finds, finds Christ, the wisdom
of the Father, Prov. viii. 22, 35, in whom God is
well pleased with us. Mat. iii. 17, and in whom
he, as it were, kisseth us. This wisdom doth not
only enable us to walk godly to our salvation, but
likewise fits us to go in and out before our families,
before our people, and so enlarges us to all duties
of our callings ; and to walk in the ways of this
wisdom brings peace to our souls, and to those that
live under us : ' All her paths are peace,' Prov. iii. 1 7.

' For thy love is better than mne.' The favour of
God in giving wisdom, and thereby peace to a man's
self, and others depending on him, is more worth
than wine ; that is, than whatsoever makes the heart
of man glad, Ps. civ. 15, andiv. 67; Prov. iii. 13-15,
and xxxi. 6, 7; Judges ix. 13. This prayer was
poured out by Solomon, the chiefest member of the
church in this time, when he prayed for wisdom, and
preferred it before long life, riches, victory over his
enemies, &c., 1 Kings iii. 5, 9, 11 ; 2 Chrou. i. 7,
10, 11 ; Prov. xvi. 10.

Or else this whole verse may express the desire
of the church to Solomon, that he would express his
love to her by his divine sentences, and books, and
songs, Eccles. xii. 9, which are better than their civil
peace, than the sitting under their own vine and
fig-tree, 1 Kings iv. 25.

' Because of the savour of thy good ointments.'
Good ointments are the gifts and graces of God's
Spirit : ' But the anointing which ye have received of
him,' &c., 1 John ii. 27 ; so called because they heal
a broken heart, as oil, Luke x. 34 ; Isa. Ixi. 3. The
oil of God's grace heals the bruises of the soul.

Secondly, As oil doth make the face to shine, so
do they, Ps. civ. 15 ; Eccles. viii. 1.

Thirdly, As by the holy oils all the vessels of the
tabernacle were consecrated, Exod. x. 23, 31, so by
these graces all the vessels of mercy are ^conse-
crated to God.

Fourthly, By the ointment were anointed to their

offices kings, 1 Sam. xvi. 3, and x. 1 ; priests, Exod.
xL 13, 15; and some prophets, 1 Kings xix. 16;
so by these graces are we anointed to God our
Father in Christ, Acts i. 8, and ii. 4, 7 ; kings,
priests, and prophets, Eev. i. 6 ; John xii. 3. Savour
is the manifestation of these graces, as ointments
are manifested by their savour.

' Thy name is as an ointment poured forth,' ver.
3 — that is, precious, sweet, and famously renowned
— ' therefore do the virgins love thee.' The virgins
in this song are such as Christ hath not yet espoused
to himself, nor spoken for in way of marriage, chap,
viii. 8, and vi. 8, such as carnal Jews or the Gentiles.

' Love thee,' ver. 3 — that is,

First, Honourably esteem thee.

Secondly, Affect thy sight and fellowship.

Thirdly, Seek after thee. This was fulfilled in
Solomon, 1 Kmgs xxviii., iv. 31, 34, v. 7, and x. 1,
7-9. His own people reverenced him, even all of
them ; his name was famous in all nations round
about him ; all the kings sent to him, and of all
people some came to hear his wisdom. The queen
of Sheba cometh from the uttermost parts of the
earth to hear it, and counteth his people happy
under it, 1 Kings x. 1, 2. Hiram king of Tjto
blessed God for his wisdom, 1 Kings v. 7.

'Draw me,' ver. 4. It will be the speech of
Solomon to Christ, praying that Christ would draw
him to the Father, near unto him in holy duties,
and promising to bring all the people to run with
him after God. Or it may be the speech of the
church to Solomon, desiring him to draw them
together, by public edicts and proclamations, to the
solemn duties of God's worship, and promising to
come freely, to run together willingly in the times of
such assemblies, wliich was done, 2 Chron. ii 2, 3.

' The king hath brought me into his chambers,' ver.
4, — that is, into those bride-chambers where Christ
famUiarly converseth with them ; which were three :
First, The tabernacle at Gibeon.
Secondly, The ark at Jerusalem.
Thirdly, The temple.

Into these Solomon brought the whole congrega-
tion of Israel to solemn sacrifices, 2 Chron. i. 2-6 ;
1 Kings viii. 5, 14, 63.

The words following in this verse shew a three-
fold respect which the people are to Solomon.

COTTOX ON CANTICLES.

[Chap. I.

First, They rejoiced in Mm.

Secondly, They remember his love better than
wine.

Thirdly, The upright love him.

Their rejoicing in him is recorded, 1 Kings viii.
66 ; their remembrance of his love more than wine
is there also implied ; for, departing from the meet-
ing with such glad hearts, they afterward remem-
bered the comfort thereof as more blessed than the
peaceable living under their own vine and fig-tree.
The love of the upright to him continueth all his
time, even when his wives and hollow-hearted sub-
jects flattered him and enticed him to toleration of
idolatry.

But consider further that Solomon, when he is
here set forth as the desire, praise, and blessedness
of aU his people, he is then a type of Christ, greater
than Solomon, ver. 2, whose heavenly fellowship
and instruction the church desires above wine ;
whose graces are excellent, and procuring him love
and renown ; of whom the church prayeth to be
drawn, and who leadeth us to fellowship with God
in holy worship ; whom therefore the people rejoice
in, and remember his love above vsdne ; the upright
love Mm.

Use 1. This, first. Doth shew us the happy estate
of a church or commonwealth, when men of place
labour not for preferments or worldly profits, for
honour or long life, but for wise and understanding
hearts, that may go in and out before the people in
their callings, when they desire to be kissed with
the kisses of God's mouth, that he would breathe
into them such graces as be needful for their
places.

Use 2. Secondly, TMs sheweth what procures a
magistrate love and reputation, when, being enriched
with God's graces as sweet ointments, he manifesteth
the sweet savour thereof in all his administrations.
If any man desire a good name, if any man desires
love and respect, this is the way to get it : fill your
hearts with the good gifts and graces of God ; let
God's grace shew forth itself in your speeches, in
your answers, in your practices ; this ointment wiU
be stronger to get a good name than any other
noisome thing to hinder it. The virgins will love
you, for they rejoice at your faith : ' And by faith
our elders were well reported of,' Heb. xi. 2. By

these Solomon got a good name aU the world
over.

Use 3. TMrdly, TMs is to teach a magistrate to
draw on the people to holy duties by all means he
can : by his proclamations, laws, and examples.

Use 4. Fourthly, To shew that the greatest com-
fort of subjects, and the strongest love to kmt them
in all hearty affections to their prince, is his forward-
ness in drawing them on, and leading them an end
to the holy duties of God's worsMp.

' Draw me, and I will run after thee,' ver. 4. If
Solomon once be drawn, all the people will come
after rejoicing, when they shall see the magistrate
come.

Use 5. Fifthly, To shew us a sign of a true spouse
of Christ. Such a one preferreth fellowship with
Mm above aU things, ver. 2, delighting in Ms com-
pany, in his ordinances. Thus did Paul : ' I count
all things loss and dross for Christ,' Phil. iii. 7, 8 ;
so David, ' Whom have I in heaven but thee 1 '
Ps. Ixxiii. 25.

' I am black, yet comely,' &c., ver. 5-9.

In these verses is described the estate of the
church.

First, Of Israel and Judah in the last days of
Solomon, and then of Rehoboam, ver. 5.

Secondly, Of Judah alone, ver. 6.

Thirdly, Of Israel alone after the apostasy of the
ten tribes, ver. 7, 8.

Fourthly, Of Judah alone, in respect of his civil
condition under the service of the Mng of Egypt,
ver. 9.

' I am black,' &c., ver. 5. The church is set forth
by a double adjunction, the one contrary to the
other — ' I am black, yet comely ' — and both these by
comparison :

First, Black as the tents of Kedar.

Secondly, Comely as the curtains or hangings of
Solomon.

First, Black by the fall of Solomon, 1 Kings xi.
4, 9.

Secondly, By the folly of Rehoboam, 1 Kings xii.
14, 15.

Thirdly, 1. By profaneness ; 2. By soMsm; 3.
By apostasy ; 4. By the rebellion of the ten tribes,
1 Kings xii. 16, 18, 19.

' Yet comely.'

Chap. L]

COTTOX ON CANTICLES.

First, By the present purity of God's ordinances
in the temple, Ps. xlviii. 1, 2 ; 2 Chron. xiii. 10-12.

Secondly, The constancy of the upright in cleav-
ing to God, to the king, to the house of God, and
David ; the which was done in profession by whole
Judah and Benjamin, and the Israelites inhabiting
in the cities of Judah, but in truth by the upright,
1 Kings xii. 17, 20, 23.

' Ye daughters of Jerusalem,' &c. Children of
the church are called daughters rather than sons, as
being prepared as a pure virgin for Christ their hus-
band, 2 Cor. xi. 2.

'As the tents of Kedar,' &c., — that is, of the
Arabians who were called Scenith or No made, for
that they wandered up and down feeding their
flocks, in tents, which they made of goats' hair, a
coarse stuff of itself, and being weather-beaten the
more homely and black. Hereto the prophet
alludeth when he calletb the church of Israel
Aholah, Ezek. xxiii. 4 ; and Jerusalem Aholibah,
my tent in her, for she was then as the curtains of
Solomon.

It was David's grief that he was long conversant
in the tents of Kedar, Ps. cxx. 5 ; the church was
now like to these tents.

First, In their blackness, which resembled their
adversity.

Secondly, In that she now lived among the
enemies of her peace, the sons of her mother being
angry with her.

Thirdly, In that black and sad defection which
laid the foundation of the after captivity, when the
church wandered to Babel, her tent being removed
as the curtains of Solomon or hangings, having the
name from the coupling together. Josephus saith ^
that Solomon's halls were hung with hanging of
Babylonian tapestry in their courses or suits, and
the wall of marble underneath most curiously
wrought with rich imagery ; it seemeth also, each
hanging inwardly more rich than other. Such was
the estate of the church in time of public defection,
pure and richly graced in the upright members,
whom the better one inwardly knew, the more
gracious they appeared.

' Look not upon me because I am black,' &c.,
ver. 6.

1 Flavius Joseph. Ant., ii. 8.

This verse hath two parts :

First, An admonition of the church of Judah to
the daughters of Jerusalem not to despise her, nor
alienate themselves from her in regard of her black-
ness, or, as it is in the Hebrew, Because I am she
that am black.

Secondly, A rendering a threefold reason :

First, Of her blackness.

Secondly, Of their not despising her for it.

A third reason is,

First, From the highest cause of her affliction :
' The sun hath looked upon me.'

Secondly, From the instrumental cause, the anger
of her mother's children against her.

Thirdly, For the meritorious cause, which she ac-
knowledgeth was wholly in herself, her not keeping
well her own vineyard, aggravated by the divers
degrees, though they made her the keeper of the
vineyards.

' Look not upon me,' ver. 6, — that is.

First, With a scorching eye, sunburning me, mak-
ing me still more black by your disdain and separa-
tion, as the sun is said to look upon, that is, with a
scorching eye.

Secondly, With a piercing eye, as the vultures do,
whereof Job speaketh. Job xxviii. 7, using the same
word here used of the sun, which spieth out what
he may fasten upon, any corruption or carrion.

' The sun,' ver. 6, — that is, God hath looked upon
me with a scorching eye in displeasure, Ps. Ixxxdv.
11, for he was angry with Solomon. It came not
by chance or civil causes in polity, 1 Kings xi. 9,
and xii. 24, but by divine procurement ; and there-
fore the daughters of Jerusalem do make such a use
of it as not to alienate themselves the more from
God by it. That which cometh from God should
draw us nearer to God ; he did it to set us more
kings in the commonwealth, as Solomon had more
gods in the church.

' The sons of my mother were angry with me,'
ver. 6, — that is, the ten tribes were offended ; yea,
this anger of the tribes was excessive, 1 Kings xii. 16,
when it brake forth into such extremity, and there-
fore they rather to be reproved than the church dis-
dained.

' They made me the keeper of the vines.'

First, God, 1 Chron. xxviii. 4-6.

COTTON ON CANTICLES.

[Chap. I.

Secondly, AH the tribes, 2 Sam. v. 3.

' Of the vines,' — that is, of all the churches, Ps.
Ixxx. 8 ; Isa. v. 1 ; Mat. xxi. 33.

' But mine own -vineyard have I not kept,' — that
is, not the churches of Judah and Jerusalem, idolatry
and superstition creeping in.

No, not the vines of mine own house, my wives,
Ps. cxxviii. 3, from falling to idolatry, and seducing
myself to toleration of it.

'Tell me, oh thou,' &c., ver. 7. This verse con-
taineth.

First, A prayer of the faithful dispersed through-
out the ten tribes, and commanded by Jeroboam to
go no more to worship at Jerusalem, but to go to
Dan and Bethel, desiring to know whither to resort
to find Christ feeding his sheep that hear his voice,
John X. 27, 28.

Secondly, A reason to prevent her turning aside
to superstitious worship by following such teachers
as wiU not be subordinate to Christ, depending upon
his direction, but companions with him, usurping to
prescribe with like authority as himself in his wor-
ship, 1 Kings xii. 28, 31.

' If you know not,' ver. 8. This verse containeth
Christ's answer, where observe.

First, A compeUation : ' Oh thou fairest amongst
women.'

Secondly, A supposition : ' If thou knowest not ; '
as if he should say. It is much thou shouldst not
know.

Thirdly, A direction to foUow in this case.

First, The footsteps of the true sheep of Christ
who went up all to Jerusalem, 2 Chron. xi. 13, 14, 16.
Secondly, The tents of the shepherds, the lawful
priests, who were there also ; there they feed the
kids and young ones, 2 Chron. xiii. 10, 11, who else
might in time grow rammish and rank with super-
stitious and bad ministers.

' I have compared thee,' ver. 9. Here the civil
estate of the church of Judah is described ; for after
that the recourse of the faithful priests and Levites
had strengthened the hand of Kehoboam,hefell away,
2 Chron. xi. 17, and xii. 1, 2, and most of Israel
with him, wherefore God sent Pharaoh Slaishak, 2
Chron. xii. 2, 8, 9, (for all the kings of Egypt were
called Pharaohs,) to subdue them to his service. So
then the church of Judah is here set forth,

First, By her service to Pharaoh, as if, Hke horses,
they drew in Pharaoh's triumphant chariot, 2 Chron.
xii. 8. Josephus saith tMs Shishak was Sesostris,
of whom Herodotus speaks ; yea, of him saith Dio-
dorus Siculus, that he caused kings as horses to draw
in his chariots.

Secondly, By her acceptance to God in this ser-
vice : ' I have compared thee to the company of my
horses ; ' and so in the Hebrew, because they had
submitted themselves under God's just hand, 2
Chron. xii. 6, 12. If Solomon had spoken of any
of his wives or concubines, it had been a monstrous
and absurd comparison to Hken them to coach-
horses. Also, because this is a marriage song, he
setteth down expressly no dismal thing to interrupt
bride-chamber joy, but veileth the service under this
magnificent comparison darkly.

Use 1. This shews us what it is that makes the
church black, wherein the deformity of it stands ; in
the fall and sins of the people, and of the princes, in
declining to idolatry ; in their folly, schisms, and
rents from their mother ; profaneness, apostasy, and
rebelhon in the church and commonwealth ; these
do darken the fairest churches.

If Solomon shall set up other gods, God will set
up foreign princes in his kingdom ; if he and his
people will serve other gods, God will cause his
princes to draw in foreign princes' chariots ; if we
be at unity with other gods, God will be at enmity
with us.

Use 2. Secondly, This doth shew us there may be
a true comely church in the midst of such deformi-
ties, yet the true church of God in the greatest dark-
ness is always comely. It is not the sins of princes
and people that can take away the church's comeli-
ness ; they may bring blackness upon her, Hke to the
tents of Kedar, but draw these curtains aside and
you shall find that God's church is comely, like to
the curtains of Solomon. Eun we not therefore
from the church because of her blackness, but run
to her and embrace her in her most sad defec-
tions.

Use 3. Thirdly, To teach the children of the
church not to separate from the church for corrup-
tion sake ; not to look only at her corruptions, but
to see her comeUness also ; and not add affliction to
j the afilicted; much less are we to think they in

Chap. I.]

COTTON ON CANTICLES.

Bohemia, and in tlie Palatinate, are no cliurches,
for that they are now sunburnt. The Sun, even
God, hath looked upon them, and it is not their
mother's children, but the bastards of the Eoman
harlot have been angry with her. Let us not then
look at them with a vulture's eye, as though we
would behold nothing but corruption and carrion ;
nor with a scorching eye make them more black ;
but -with a childlike eye to pity them for their cala-
mity and blackness which is befallen them.

Use 4. Fourthly, Observe that the calamities of
the church spring not out of the dust, but it is God
that causeth darkness upon the church ; yea, to
speak reverently, it is he that looks at her with a
scorching eye ; he searcheth her sins, and, finding
them out, doth blast her, that she is tanned and sun-
burnt. If then it be God's hand, let us pity the
church so much the more, and strive with God to
renew the light of his countenance upon her.

Use 5. Fifthly, It was a sin in them to be angry
mth the church, as some of the separation are, and
do depart from us ; and it is not a httle sin and
fault in us to despise other churches in distress.
"What ! and if some cast o£F England, shall we reject
it because some of the sons of her mother do so ?
How much less then when the sons,'not of a mother,
but of a harlot, hate the church beyond the seas,
shall we then reject the church 1 God forbid !

Use 6. Sixthly, This teacheth us concerning Solo-
mon, that.

First, He repented of his fall, acknowledged his
being wanting of keeping liis own vine ; and.

Secondly, He wrote this song after his fall and
repentance ; else if he had foretold his fall and
repentance before it was done, it might seem like
the Jesuits' popish repentance, who confess to their
priests their sin before they commit it. But he
penned it after his fall, to assure us the more of his
salvation, which some make doubt of

Use 7. Seventhly, This shews us such souls
axe the fairest and most beautiful in Christ's eyes,
as, not resting in the commandments of govern-
ments toucliing matter of reUgion, but do seek for
the true church and pure worship of God, and fol-
low it, though with neglect of their suburbs and pos-
sessions, 2 Chron. xiii. 14, 16. Christ caUeth those
the fairest among women who here inquire after

him, and sell all to follow him. Mat. xix. 21, 27 ;
Luke xviii. 22, 28 ; Mark x. 21, 28 ; so these that
want means of salvation at home, are desirous to
seek after them, and where they find them, there
they go, and part with anything to enjoy the purity
of God's worship and ordinances ; these in God's
account are the worthiest Christians.

Use 8. Eighthly, Here is shewed two marks of the
true church of God. Do any doubt whether God
be God or Baal, and do halt between two opinions,
not knowing whether to join with Eome or Eng-
land 1 ver. 8. Go then out by the footsteps of the
flocks, where the faithful, hearing God's voice, resort,
and will not hear any voice but Christ's ; follow those.
Now times are such, blessed be God, as every one
may find out where the church is ; but in the case
of blackness and darkness, inquire then.

First, For such as will hear no voice but Christ's,
and follow then the footsteps of the flock ; see where
they feed, there join yourselves.

Secondly, Where you find faithful ministers,
priests, as Aaron's sons, and Levites anointed with
heavenly graces, thither carry your kids, there plant
your families, to be fed under such shepherds.

Use 9. Lastly, We see here when the church
neglects God's service, God gives her up to the
service of foreign princes, to draw as horses in
Pharaoh's chariots, ver. 9 ; and yet being humbled
for this, God will have mercy on her, and so dispose
of it, that her service shall not be base, for God will
make them to draw his yoke, though they draw it
in the yoke of foreign princes, as Rehoboam and his
people did, 2 Chron. xii. 2, 4, 8, 9.

' Thy cheeks are comely with rows of jewels,' ver.
10, to end. The estate of the church is here de-
scribed, as it was in the days of Abijam, in these
words, ' Thy cheeks are comely with jewels ; ' and
as it was in the days of Asa, both in the same words,
and in the words following to the end of ver. 11.

' Thy cheeks ; ' that is, the outward face of the
church, are comely with rows of jewels — that is,
with keeping their right place and order and man-
ner of God's own ordinances.

This Abijam proclaimeth himself to all the house
of Israel : ' But as for us,' saith he, ' the Lord is our
God, and we have not forsaken him ; the priests,
which minister unto the Lord, are the sons of Aaron,

10

COTTON ON CANTICLES.

[Chap. I.

and the Levites wait upon their business. And
they burn unto the Lord every morning and every
evening burnt sacrifices and sweet incense : the
shewbread also set they in order upon the pure
table,' 2 Chron. xiii. 10-12.

It was not so with the house of Israel, ver. 8, 9.
Though Abijah's heart was not so upright as David's,

1 Kings XV. 3 ; yet the outward face of the church,
her cheeks, as it were, were comely with the orderly
keeping and observing the ordinances of God, yea,
and comely also was the face of the' church looking
up to God in distress, which moved him to deUver
you from Jeroboam, 2 Chron. xiii. 12, 18.

' Thy neck with chains of gold,' ver. 1 0. Chains of
gold are wholesome laws, binding like chains to keep
the worship of God and true religion pure as gold ;
such laws are called chains. This was done in the
days of Asa, Ps. cxlix. 8, when he removed the
altars of the strange gods, pulling down the high
places, breaking the images, and cutting down the
groves, commanded Judah to seek the Lord God of
their fathers, and the people wilhngly submitted
themselves to enter into a covenant or law, 2 Chron.
xiv. 2-5, and xv. 12-15, that upon pain of death all
the people should seek the Lord only.

'We will make thee,' ver. 11. This sheweth the
forwardness of the people to join with Asa in re-
forming religion and adorning the church, as is re-
corded, 2 Chron. xv. 10, 16.

' Borders of gold,' ver. 1 1 ; that is, the borders of
the kingdom, pure as gold by cleansing and putting
away all the idols out of all quarters of Judah, yea,
and of Benjamin also, and mount Ephraim, the very
skirts, and frontiers, and borders of the kingdom,

2 Chron. xv. 8.

' Studs of sUver,' ver. 11. In works of gold are
such eminent knobs as adorn the works with variety
of colours, and metal, and workmanship, Prov. xv. 11.

Suchhke eminent works which did adorn Asa's
reformation of the church, even to the very borders,
were these three :

First, His renewing of the altars of the Lord be-
fore the porch, 2 Chron. xv. 8.

Secondly, The deposing of his mother from her
regency, for her idolatry's sake, and defacing her
idol, 2 Chron. xv. 16.

Thirdly, The consecrating and bringing into God's

house his father's and his own dedicated vessels of
gold and silver, 2 Chron. xv. 18.

' WhUe the king sitteth at his table,' ver. 12 ; that
is, while Jehoshaphat sits at rest and peace, refresh-
ing himself at home, God establishing his kingdom
in his hand, and giving him riches and honours in
abundance, 2 Chron. xvii. 15.

'My spikenard,' ver. 12. An ointment of all
others most precious ; ^ of aU other spices spikenard
is of greatest estimation. This the apostle John
caUeth very costly, wherewith oui- Saviour Christ
waS' anointed by Mary.

By spikenard is here meant the preaching of the
word, wliich is of all savours the most precious, even
the savour of life unto life, 2 Cor. ii. 1 6.

When Jehoshaphat was established in rest and
peace he sent forth the priests and Levites to carry
the sweet savour of the word throughout all the
cities of Judah, 2 Chron. xvii. 8, 9.

'A bundle of myrrh,' ver. 13. Myrrh is an
odoriferous tree, that sweateth out a sweet gum
called stade, which is preferred before all others.^

This gum is also called from the tree myrrh ; his
smell is strong and fragrant, and fit to preserve from
putrefaction, and it is of much use in embalming,
and God himself recounteth it amongst the principal
spices, Exod. xxx. 23.

'Between my breasts,' ver. 13. The breasts are
those that give milk, the sincere milk of the word,
to the church's children, 1 Pet. ii. 2 — to wit, the
priests and Levites. These, when Jehoshaphat sent
forth to give mUk to the cities of Judah, he sent
with them a company of noblemen, religious princes,
who added the more authority to the priests and
Levites, and are therefore themselves said to teach
in the cities of Judah, 2 Chron. xvii. 7. Thus these
princes were as a bundle of myrrh amongst the
priests and the Levites, to decide all controversies
amongst the people, both in matters concerning God
and the king ; to preserve the people and one an-
other free from corruption in all matters, whether of
religion or civil justice, 2 Chron. xix. 5-12. Yea,
and Jehoshaphat himself, representing Christ the
church's weU-beloved upon earth, he rested in the
bosom of the church as a bundle of myrrh, sweet,

^ Plin., lib. si. cap. xii.
' Plin., lib. xii. cap. 16.

Chap I]

COTTON ON CANTICLES.

11

and strongly preserving the people from corruption ;
from Beerslieba to mount Ephraim lie went about,
throughout all the people, to bring them back again
to the purity of God's worship, 2 Chron. xix.
3, 4.

'As a cluster of camjjhire,' ver. 14. Camphire is
a shrub for smell like unto spikenard, wasting the
obstruction of the spleen, and by the very smell of
it making men vegetiores et firmiores,'^ [more lively
and more strong ; yea, and available also against the
biting of serpents ; such was Christ to his church
when the cliildren of Moab and Ammon and mount
Seir gathered themselves together against the chil-
dren of Israel in Engedi, 2 Chron. xx. 12; for by
the ministry of Jehaziel he made Jehoshaphat and
his people,

First, More strong in faith to rest on God and his
word, 2 Chron. xx. 14-20.

Secondly, More lively and heartily to praise God ;
yea, and he saved them from their enemies, 2 Chron.
XX. 21-24, themselves not striking a stroke, though
their enemies, the breed of the old serpent, p»ut them
before in great fear, ver. 3, 12.

' Behold, thou art fair, my love ; behold, thou art
fair,' ver. 15. The doubling of the words expresseth
the superlative degree by a usual Hebraism. Fair
fair, that is, very fair, which sheweth the estate of
the church in Hezekiah's time, who returned and
set the priests and Levites in their courses, restored
their burnt sacrifices and oblations, sanctified the
priests, called all the people to the passover, 2 Chron.
xxix., XXX., and xxxi. 1, 2, prayed for their healing,
took away all the images, groves, and high places.

' Thou hast doves' eyes,' ver. 15, — that is, chaste,
and loathing uncleanness, as Pliny ^ reports the
doves to be. Hezekiah loathed even the monu-
ments of idolatry, even the brazen serpent, (though
sometimes God's ordinance,) when once the people
went a-whoring after it ; so by this means abuses that
crept into the church in the days of Joram, Uzziah,
Jotham, Ahaz, 2 Kings xviii. 4, are not recorded
tiU they come to be cleansed, lest the joy of the
marriage song should be darkened by the mention
of so sad occurrences ; whence also it is that the
abuses that crept in after the death of Hezekiah, in
the days of Manasseh and Ammon, are not men-

^ Plin., lib. xxi. cap. IS. 2 Plin., lib. x, cap. 34.

tioned till their cleansing came, recorded in the days
of Josiah.

' Behold, thou art fair, my beloved, yea, pleasant :
also our bed is green,' ver. 16. This is the estate of
the church in the days of good Josiah, who reformed
it to the like estate of purity and beauty as in the
days of Hezekiah ; yea, in this he exceeded him, in
taking away the high places v.'hich Solomon had
built for his wives' idols, 2 Kings xxiii. 1 3, as also
some other corruptions of Ahaz, ver. 12 ; and be-
sides, he made all the people to worship the Lord
only, and to serve him, 2 Chron. xxxiv. 32, 33.

' Yea, pleasant.' It being more than fair, so
young a man to work so great a work of reforma-
tion, 2 Chron. xxxiv. 1-7.

' Our bed is green.' The house of God was the
temple, the bed in the house were the ordinances of
God, wherein God was wont familiarly to embrace
his spouse, and she him.

These, in Josiah's time, flourished in greatest
purity, 2 Chron. xxxv. 18, so that there was no
passover like unto his.

'Our bed is green.' It is an allusion to the
spring-time, when the worship of God began to
flourish again after a winter-time of miry and dirty
pollutions.

' The beams of our house are cedar, and our
rafters, (or walls, or galleries,) of fir,' ver. 17. These
words set out the beauty of the church, 2 Chron.
xxxiv. 8, 14, in regard of the repairs of the temple
made by Josiah.

Use 1. The use is to observe the several beauties
and ornaments of the church, which are,

First, To enjoy each ordinance of God in liis rank
and place ; it is as if the cheeks or open face of the
church were decked with rows of jewels. Jero-
boam made priests of the basest of the people, and
such defect or corruption of God's ordinances is a
blemish conspicuous in the face of the church.

Use 2. Secondly, Good kings ought to put upon
their people wholesome laws, and strait binding
to the purity of religion and the worship of God ;
it is no impeaclmient to their Christian Uberty, as
Anabaptists dote, but an ornament to their beauty,
making their necks comely as with chains of gold.
It was the commandment of Asa, ' Whosoever would
not seek the Lord God of Israel should be put to

12

COTTON ON CANTICLES.

[Chap. I.

death,' 2 Chron. xv. 13 ; ' And Josiali took away all
the abominations out of all the countries that per-
tained to the children of Israel, and made alL that
were present to serve, even to serve the Lord their
God,' 2 Chron. xxxiv. 33.

Use 3. Thirdly, People to be ready to bind them-
. selves by solemn covenant and oath to keep such
laws, and to assist their princes in cleansing their
uttermost borders and corners of the kingdom from
superstition and idolatry ; and it is no impeachment
of Christian hberty to bow to Christian laws ; yea,
it is the beauty of a Christian church to wear those
chains, those laws, which were made for the good of
the church, and it was their profaneness and rebel-
lion that say, ' Let us break their bands asunder,
and cast away their cords from us, Ps. ii. 3.

Use 4. Fourthly, Princes to send forth savoury
and gracious ministers into all quarters of their
dominions, that all their people may taste and feel
how sweet the preaching of the word is. This is
the ornament of a church, when Christian princes so
provide that aU places may be furnished with
preaching miuisters ; this is to open a box of spike-
nard, that the smell thereof may flow forth, but to
leave them reUshed with the dregs of superstition,
this is a blemish.

Use 5. Fifthly, To see that the nobles and magis-
trates countenance priests and Levites, ver. 13, and
by their authority to give the free passage to the
word, and to prevent disturbances which else might
be offered to ministers in their churches, yea, all
magistrates to prevent corruptions in matters,
whether of religion or civil justice, is as if a
bundle of myrrh should lodge in the breasts of the
church.

Use 6. Sixthly, The Lord Jesus to refresh and
strengthen the hearts and spirits of his people in
pubHc calamities, and to save them from the malig-
nity and venom thereof; he is then as a cluster of
camphire to the church in the vineyards of Engedi,
as he was to Jehoshaphat and his people when they
knew not what to do, 2 Chron. xx. 12. Christ is
an ornament, and encourageth both priest, prophet,
and prince, to sing a psalm of thanksgiving, ver. 22.
And suppose enemies should be as a cluster in the
border of the church, how easy a thing is it for God
to strengthen, and be as a cluster of camphire, to

strengthen and encourage them against these biting
serpents.

Use 7. Seventhly, Not to foster and tolerate in-
veterate corruptions, though received from worthy
ancestors, but to hate all -abuses in God's worship,
even the very monuments of idolatry, and to take
them away, as Hezekiah did the brazen serpent,
2 Kings xviii. 4, and to set each ordinance of God
in his place ; the church then is very fair, she hath
doves' eyes.

Use 8. Eighthly, Young princes to begin betimes
to lift up their hearts to redress abuses in the church,
to imitate the best of their predecessors, yea, and to
go beyond them, as Josiah did, and to restore God's
worship to her native beauty and integrity. It is a
fair, yea, a pleasant thing, to behold this forward-
ness in any, much more in young princes.

Use 9. Ninthly, To enjoy the worship of God,
purged from all superstition, idolatry, and from all
devices of men ; it is as if a bed were green, fresh,
flourishing, and fruitful. In such worship Christ de-
lights to reveal and communicate himself famiharly
with his people, and loveth not to come into a har-
lot's bed, decked with the laces of tapestry of Egypt,
Prov. vii. 16.

Use 10. Tenthly, Suppose the church again and
again be laid waste, so that instead of camphire is
mass and idolatry, it is an easy tiling with God to
send a Josiah to root out such superstitions ; that
though abuses crept into the church for three or
four princes' Uves, yet God can cleanse and reform
her, as he did in Josiah's time. God looks not at
the corruptions of his church thereby to loathe her,
but to heal her, and thereby to glorify his grace in
her recovery, rather than his holiness in the dis-
covery of her pollutions.

The bed is here mentioned in the spring of her
flourishing, when it began to wax green, not in the
winter season of her dirty pollutions ; and before,
the chaste eyes of the dove recorded, abhorring
uncleanness, not the eyes fuU of adultery, bringing
spiritual pollutions into the church, 2 Pet. ii. 14.
When there is any superstitious worship, there it is
overspread with vrinter, but when it is purged, then
is the bed green ; when God's ordinances are kept
pure, there Christ delighteth to be.

Use 11. Eleventhly, It is an ornament of tlie

Chap. II.]

COTTON ON CANTICLES.

13

drarch to restore her with, beams of cedar, and her
walls or galleries with fir. Cedar is famous for dur-
ableness, enduring even to eternity, saith Pliny.i
Fir is acceptable for his sweetness, and while he
groweth, for his height, straightness, and perpetual
greenness ; Solomon's house or temple was of old a
lively type, partly,

First, Of the human body of Christ, the temple of
the deity, John ii. 19, 21.

Secondly, Of the mystical body of Christ, Col.
ii. 9, his church or congregation, 1 Cor. iii. 16, and
vi. 19. Christ's human body never decayeth, and
therefore needeth no repairing ; his mystical body,
the church, if it fall into decay, through corruption
of doctrine or worship, it may be most fitly repaired.

First, By laying in the walls of the church such
solid and eternal truths of God as may hold up the
walls of the buUding.

Thus Luther restored the church by laying this
beam of cedar, the doctrine of free justification by
Christ.

Secondly, By setting up such worsliip and works
for the people to walk in as are truly sweet and
amiable in God's sight, springing from fresh and
green sincerity, growing up to the heavens ; these
are like galleries of fir, whereas vows of perfection,
and works of supererogation, and aU other relics
and rags of popery, are no better than rotten and
moth-eaten wood, fit fuel for the fire.

CHAPTEE II.

THE TEXT.
Ver. 1. / am the rose of Sharon, and the lily of the

Ver. 2. As the lily among thorns, so is my love
among the daughters.

Ver. 3. As the apple-tree among the trees of the
wood, so is my beloved among the sons. I sat down
under his shadow with great delight, and his fruit loas
sweet to my taste.

Ver. 4. He brought me to the banqueting liouse, and
his banner over me was love.

Ver. 5. Stay me with flagons, comfort me with
apples : for I am sick of love.

' Plin., lib. xiii. cap. 5, 16, 41.

Ver. 6. His left luind is under my head, and his
right hand doth embrace me.

Ver. 7. / charge you, 0 ye daughters of Jerusalem,
by the roes, and by the hinds of the field, that ye stir
not up, nor awake my love, till he please.

Ver. 8. The voice of my beloved ! behold, he cometh
leaping upon the mountains, skipping upon the
hills.

Ver. 9. My beloved is like a roe or a young hart :
behold, he standeth behind our wall, he looketh forth at
the ivindows, shewing himself through the lattice.

Ver. 10. My beloved spake, and said unto me, Rise
up, my love, my fair one, and come away.

Ver. 1 1 . For, lo, the winter is past, the rain is over
and gone ;

Ver. 12. The flowers appear on the earth; the time
of the singing of birds is come, and the voice of the
turtle is heard in our land ;

Ver. 13. Tlie fig-tree putteth forth her green figs,
and the vines with the tender grape give a good smell.
Arise, my love, my fair one, and come away.

Ver. 14. 0 my dove, that art in the clefts of the
rock, in the secret places of the stairs, let me see thy
countenance, let me hear thy voice ; for sweet is thy
voice, and thy countenance is comely.

Ver. 15. Take us the foxes, the little foxes, that spoil
the vines : for our vines have tender grapes.

Ver. 16. My beloved is mine, and I am his: he
feedeth among the lilies.

Ver. 1 7. Until the day break, and the shadows flee
away, turn, my beloved, and be thou like a roe or a
young hart upon the mountains of B ether.

THE EXPLANATION.

Ver. \. I am the rose of Sharon, and the lily of the,
valleys.

The estate of the church from Josiah's repair of
the temple, in the last verse of the last chapter, is
described here,

First, Before the captivity, ver. 1, 2, under the last
days of Josiah, Jehoahaz, Jehoiakun, Jehoiachin, and
Zedekiah, 2 Kings xxiii. 30, 34, and xxiv. 6, 17.

Secondly, In the captivity :

1. At home, the remnant, ver. 3.

2. Abroad, in Babylon, ver. 4-7.

Thirdly, In the end after the captivity, where is
described.

14

COTTON ON CANTICLES.

[Chap. II.

1. Her calling out of captivity, to return and
worship in Jerusalem, ver. 8-1 3.

Secondly, Her estate at Jerusalem till the days of
the Maccabees, ver. 14-17.

' I am the rose.' The rose is,

First, Lovely for beauty.

Secondly, Sweet for smell, comforting both heart
and brain.

Thirdly, Wholesome for use, and medicinable.

' Of Sharon.' Sharon was a fruitful field lying
under Bashan, where the herds were wont to feed,
excellent for fatness and fruitfulness, 1 Chron. v. 16,
17, and xx\'ii. 29 ; Isa. xxxiii. 9, and xxxv. 2.

'And the lily.' The lily is, first. Fragrant, Mat.
vi. 28, 29.

Secondly, Fair, yet of the valleys, where the herds
used to feed, as in Sharon, 1 Chron. xxvii. 29.

These words then set forth the church's com-
plaint at that time, as some interpreters of chief
worth have conceived it, though the words may as
fitly be uttered by Christ himself, to set forth both
his own disposition and the church's estate.

The first. He was then the rose of the field, the
lily of the valleys, to shew that when the church
despised him to converse with her in the temple,
and the worship there celebrated, he was now
ready to leave his temple, and to be a sanctuary to
his church abroad, chap. i. 16, 17; Ezek. ix. 3, x.
4, 9, and xi. 23, 16.

Secondly, Christ is here described according to
the estate of the church of that time, which wanted
culture, ordering, and dressing, thorns and briers
growing up in the church, and not weeded out. The
wicked are as thorns and briers, 2 Sam. xxiii. 6 ; and
store of them growing up in the church, Micah vii. 4.

When the church is as a garden enclosed. Cant.
iv. 12, then briers and thorns are weeded out;
but neither magistrate nor minister did his duty in
removing ofiences in those days ; so lilies of the
field are taken for lilies neglected, Mat. vi. 28, 29,
which neither take care for themselves, nor others
take care for them, ver. 2, 3.

Thirdly, As the rose of the field, or lilies of the
valleys, or lily amongst the thorns, is continually.

First, Subject to be pricked and rent with thorns.

Secondly, Trodden under foot by the herds of
beasts ; so the church was then subject.

1. To be vexed with the wicked groTving up with
her.

2. To be trodden under foot by the beasts of the
field, the Babylonians, the Egyptians.

Josiah, how sweet a roe ! how fair a lily ! yet how
untimely trodden down by Necho ! 2 Chron. xxxv.
22-24. The other kings were placed, displaced, im-
prisoned, and the whole kingdom with them, at the
pleasure of the Babylonians and Egyptians, 2 Chron.
xxxvi. 17, and in the end the whole church laid
waste by the Babylonians.

Again, Christ is the rose and lily, as being.

First, Sweet with the savour of his graces.

Secondly, Beautiful.

Thirdly, Medicinable.

When the church is corrupt in itself, it is yet fair
and sweet in Christ ; in htm our life is hid in our
worst taking, Col. iii. 3, he being white as a lily by
the purity of his righteousness, we likewise are wliite
as lilies in him, clothed with his righteousness.

' As the apple-tree among the trees of the wood,
so is my beloved among the sons ; I sat me down
under his shadow with great delight, and his fruit
was sweet to my taste,' ver. 3. A tree, first, Not
tall, as the cedar of Lebanon, not strong, as the oaks
of Bashan, but a tree of middle stature, implying
an inferior magistrate, not so high and mighty as
the monarchs of the world, yet such whose shadow
yields,

First, Refreshing to a man wandering and faint-
ing in a wild forest.

Secondly, Whose fruit is sweet and comfortable.
Such was Christ to his church, dispensing himself in
Gedaliah, whom Nebuchadnezzar made governor
over the remnant of the people that were left in the
land, 2 Kings xxv. 22.

First, Under him, as under a shadow, they were
fearless and safe, 2 Kings xxv. 23-25; but after he
was cut down they were driven from under his
shadow, and durst stay no longer in their own
country, which was left as a wild forest, ver. 26.

Secondly, They gathered,

First, Much sweet summer fruit, Jer. xl. 10-12.

Secondly, Much good instruction and direction
from Jeremiah and Baruch, Jer. xl. 6, and xhii. 6,
who both lived with him.

' Wine-cellar,' ver 4. Heb., House of wine, not so

Chap. II.]

COTTON ON CANTICLES.

15

fitly termed banqueting house, which Solomon ex-
presseth by anothei' name, Eccles. vii. 2. A wine-
cellar is a low vault under the ground, dark, cold,
raw, and gloomy, yet replenished with vessels of
liquor, which refresheth and enlargeth the heart,
and openeth the mouth.

This house, to the church, was Babylon, whither
God brought his people into captivity, which at first
view seemed doleful and heavy, but afterward
jdelded to them many sweet tastes, yea, deep
draughts of God's favour. God's Spirit coming
upon men makes them seem as full of new wine,
Acts ii. 13 ; it refresheth and enlargeth the heart,
and openeth the mouth.

First, To the praise of God.

Secondly, To the edification of his church. Such
a spirit God poured upon Daniel, Ezekiel, Shadrach,
and his fellows in the captivity, Dan. i. 1 9, 20.

'And his banner over me was love.'

Banner :

First, For an ensign of defence to the church.

Secondly, For a flag of defiance to their enemies.
How lovingly and gloriously, as with a banner of
love displayed, did God defend the three children,
and Daniel himself ! Dan. iii. 25, and vi. 22.

How did God offer defiance to idolatry in the
three children ! Dan. v. 16-18, and vi. 10.

' Stay me with flagons, and comfort me with
apples, for I am sick of love,' ver. 5. I, the church,
is here faint and sick, and ready to swoon, for de-
sire of further fellowship with Christ, and for her
own help desireth.

First, Flagons of wine to stay her.

Secondly, Apples to comfort her, as indeed apples
do comfort the heart and stomach, prevents swooning,
and restrains poison. ' Thus Daniel, through abun-
dance of revelations, was faint and sick, and desirous
of more clear knowledge of his visions, and of the
church's deliverance, and found the angel ready to
refresh and strengthen him, Dan. viii. 27, and x. 12,
15, 19. And the other members of the church, feel-
ing such sweet taste of Christ's presence amongst
them in the captivity, were, doubtless, earnestly de-
sirous of more fuU enjoying him perfectly,

First, By the ministry of the prophets, as by
flagons of wine.

' Fernelius, a physician.

Secondly, By the magistracy of Daniel and his
fellows, Dan. ii. 48, 49, whom the king set up for
inferior magistrates, as by apples, the fruit of the
apple-trees.

' His left hand is under my head, his right hand
doth embrace me,' ver. 6.

The words may be either a narration how it is,
or a prayer that it may be ; so in the original the
blessings of God's left hand are riches and glory,
and of his right hand length of days or immortality,
Prov. iii. 16. Riches and honours God conveyeth to
us by the hand of the magistrate, immortality by
the hand of ministers.

The church therefore desireth God in her cap-
ti\'ity, which thing also God granted, that,

First, Princes should be the lifters up of her head,
her nursing fathers and mothers.

Secondly, Prophets and priests might deliver to
her the sweet testimonies of Christ's embracing love ;
this was done by Evil-merodach to Jehoiachin, 2
Kings XXV. 27, 30, and by the ministry of Daniel
and Ezekiel, Dan. ii. 48, 49.

The princes allowed them great liberty, the pro-
phets dispensed heavenly and comfortable doctrine,
Jer. xxix. 5, 6.

' I charge you, O ye daughters of Jerusalem, by
the roes, and by the hinds of the field, that ye stir
not up, nor awake my love till he please,' ver. 7.
Heb., I adjure you — that is, I cause you to swear by
the roes and by the hinds of the field, not by them
as the persons thou art to swear by, but by those
for whose sake and by whose means they are to take
themselves bound as by a solemn oath not to stir
up or awake my love — that is, not to provoke Christ
to exercise his church by any change of their estate
till it shall please himself.

These roes and hinds are wild and fearful creatures,
easily and swiftly running away, yet otherwise will-
ing to feed with the sheep ; such were then the
Gentiles willing to converse with the Jews, and to
come towards religion ; yet if the estate of the
church should have proved more troublesome by
any indiscreet or oflfensive carriage of the Jews, they
would soon have started back from fellowsliip with
them. For their sakes therefore the church chargeth
her daughters, as by an oath, not to disturb the peace
of Babel, not to seek preposterously deHverance from

16

COTTON ON CANTICLES.

[Chap. II.

thence before the time that Christ had appointed,
lest it turned to the disturbance of her peace, and
to the carrying away such Gentiles as were coming
on to be proselytes, Jer. xxix. 4-9.

Use 1. This may first let us see, that notwith-
standing the reformation of religion, Christ may be
pleased rather to live abroad in the fields than at
home, where the people would willingly assemble.
The house of God was now repaired, and the bed
green, ver. 16, 17; and the church invites Christ
to come in unto her in it, yet he disposeth himself
so as more willing to caU her abroad. So we may
see that notwithstanding the purity and simplicity
of Christ's worship, yet Christ is not bound to any
place ; if things were never so reformed, yet he
might leave us, and go into the wild field. Rome
hath long doated on Peter's chair, and Jerusalem
might as well have bragged of her privileges as any
other place, but Christ leaves them. Never rest we
then in any outward estate, for Christ may leave us.
The Palatinate hath been as reformed as any church
for doctrine, and though they might say their bed
was green, and their beams were of cedar, and their
rafters of fir, yet God hath left them ; for do we
think that if God had been there these things had
befaUen them that now are %

Use 2. Secondly, This lets us see that though
magistrates and ministers should both neglect their
duties in ordering and dressing the church, so that the
wicked were tolerated to grow up with them, yet God
keeps the spiritsof his children sweet and pure,as roses
and lilies in the midst of briers and thorns. Be not
deceived then, for there may be roses and hJies grow-
ing where is nothing but briers and thorns to scratch
them. It is not straight no church, when it is there,
for Christ can see his church though she be there.

Use 3. Thirdly, We may here observe against the
separatist, that it is not straight no church that
is commingled, as they speak, vidth notorious wicked
ones. The church may be Christ's love, yea, and a
fragrant and pure flower in his sight and nostrils, and
yet Uve amongst briers and thorns.

Use 4. Fourthly, Observe the state of the church
is sometimes exposed to opportunity of treading
under foot, no wall nor hedge to fence them ; it may
lie open.

First, To scratching and rending of thorns.

Secondly, To treading under foot of the wild
beasts, Ps. Ixxx. 12, 13.

Use 5. Fifthly, This serves to direct inferior
magistrates how to carry themselves towards the
church, to be as apple-trees in a wood, wherein the
church travelling may find.

First, Shadow of protection.

Secondly, Sweet fruit of loving mercy.

Use 6. Sixthly, We may here see the wonderful
power of God and goodness to his church, in turning
their house of bondage into a house of wine, in spread-
ing also his banner of love over them in their greatest
distresses and dangers. What more doleful times
of his church than captivity, when men would think
God carries his church into a dungeon, then he
carries her into a wine-cellar. This may be a ground
of soHd comfort to us in our worst takings ; for
though we be in the greatest extremity, yea, in the
deepest dungeon of darkness, God can sustain and
uphold us here, and refresh us with many comforts.

Use 7. Seventhly, This ought to stir us up to
more ardent and longing afi'ections after Christ, so
that as we be ready to faint and swoon through
earnest afi'ections after more fuU and famihar fel-
lowship with him. It was Daniel's case, he was sick
of love ; so let it be with us for want of God's pre-
sence, and pray that God would refresh us with his
presence, and send good ministers and good magis-
trates to be as nursing fathers to his church, Isa.
xlix. 23.

Use 8. Eighthly, This serves to teach, and
straitly to charge the children of God, when they
enjoy God's presence and favour in the ministry and
magistracy sustaining and comforting them, to take
heed of disturbing their peace,

1. By any indiscreet ; or,

2. Ofiensive carriage ; for it is.

First, A disturbance to Christ himself ; he is stirred
up and awaked, as it were, before he please.

Secondly, The roes and hinds of the field, young
comers on in religion, are soon soared away by dan-
gers and troubles arising against the church ; there-
fore we should be careful and take heed we provoke
not any dog to bark, for then they will be gone.
Let us therefore walk vrisely and inofi'ensively, that
none be discouraged, that Christ, who doth sustain
us and refresh us, may dwell with us for ever.

Chaf. II.]

COTTON ON CANTICLES.

17

' The voice of my beloved ! behold, he cometh
leaping upon the mountains, and skipping upon the
liiUs,' ver. 8, to the end.

In these words are described,

First, The church's deliverance out of captivity ;
where is laid do^vn,

First, The preparation to the deliverance in the
causes of it ; which were.

First, The voice of the beloved.

Secondly, The coming of the beloved, and that
swiftly :

First, Leaping and skipping.

Secondly, As a young hart or roe, ver. 8, 9.

Thirdly, His besieging Babel and overcoming it,
set forth in three actions :

First, Standing behind the wall.

Secondly, Looking out at the windows.

Thirdly, Shewing himself through the lattice, ver.
8, 9.

Secondly, The calling out of cap>tivity.

First, To go out of Babylon into their own coun-
try, ver. 10-13 ; whereunto there are motives :

First, From removal of impediments, ver. 11.

Secondly, From store of opportunities, ver.
12, 13.

Thirdly, To worship God in public meetings in
their own country, ver. 14.

Secondly, The state of the church returned into
their own country, in regard.

First, Of opposition of enemies, ver. 15, subtle
and ravenous, where is set forth,

First, Their nature ; they are foxes, little foxes.

Secondly, The harm they do ; they spoil the
vines.

Thirdly, There take us the foxes.

Secondly, Of their communion ■svith Christ's out-
ward enemies, and inward abuses restrained, partly,
more plentiful and entire.

Fh'st, ' My beloved is mine, and I am his.'

Secondly, 'Feedeth amongst the lilies,' ver. 16.

Secondly, Interrupted, and yet by turns Christ
often and speedily visiting and succouring them,
and that to the time of the coming of Christ, and
the abohshing of the shadows of the ceremonial law,
ver. 17.

'The voice of my beloved,' ver. 8. This was the
report of Cyrus coming to besiege Baljel, and his

mustering together of many nations to that service,
which rumour was discerned by the faithful to be
the accomplishment of the prophecies given them
before of deliverance by Cyrus, Isa. xliv. 28, and
xlv. 1. And therefore the church, hearing this
rumour, suddenly acknowledgeth in it the promise
and voice of Christ, Jer. 1. 42, 43, 46 ; and so it was
no less grateful to them than doleful and dreadful
to the Babylonians.

' He cometh leaping upon the mountains.'

' My beloved is like a roe, or a young hart : be-
hold, he standeth behind our wall, he looketh forth
at the window, shewing himself through the lattice,
ver. 9.

These words express the great expedition and
speed which Cyrus made in his journey against
Babel ; all the nations lying in the way.

First, Either of themselves setting open their
gates to him, as weary of the Babylonian yoke ;

Secondly, Or speedily surprised and subdued.

' He standeth behind the wall.' Laying siege to
the walls of Babylon.

' He looketh forth at the windows,' — that is, he
giveth some glimpse of hope of further enlargement
to the church.

' He sheweth himself tlirough the lattice.' As in
the original, any place burned through. In the siege
of Babel, Cyrus diverting the course of Euphrates
another way, which before came through the midst
of the city, burning up the reeds, and drying up the
water passages, he shewed himself through the place
and entered the city, Jer. xxx. 31, 32.

' My beloved spake, and said unto me, Eise up,
my love, my fair one, and come away,' ver. 10, —
that is, Cyrus made open proclamation for my de-
parture out of Babel, and return into mine own
country, Ezra ii. 1-4. Though Cyrus was a
heathen, and knew not Clirist the beloved, yet the
church m Cyrus saw the hand and voice of Christ,
using Cyrus as an instrument for deliverance, Isa.
xlv. 4, 5 ; whence Ezra saith, ' The Lord stirred up
the spirit of Cyras,' Ezra i. 7.

' For, lo, the winter is past, the rain is over and
gone,' ver. 11.

That is, first, Partly it was now spring-time of the
year ; the winter and rain were now over, which else
might have hindered travel.

18

COTTON ON CANTICLES.

[Chap. II.

Secondly, The metaphorical winter of Babel's
captivity, and aU the storms of it, were blown over ;
whence it is the Chaldean word is here used to
signify this winter, not the common Hebrew
word.

' The flowers appear on the earth ; the time of the
singing of birds is come, and the voice of the turtle
is heard in our land,' ver. 12.

Which, with the words folloiving, is,

Fii-st, Partly a description of the spring-time,
which invited them to this journey.

Secondly, Partly a setting before them of such
conveniences which, like to the spring-time, might
invite them to this journey.

' The flowers appear on the earth ; ' that is, even
they of the people of the countries amongst whom
they sojourned, they both,

First, Praised God for their dehverance, Ps.
cxxvi. 1-3.

Secondly, Furnished them with gold and silver,
and other useful things, for their journey, Ezra i. 4,
6-8.

' The time of the singing of birds is come.' To
wit, that the priests and Levites should now sing
and praise God in their own countries, which they
thought unseasonable to do in a strange land, Ps.
cxxxvii. 3, 4.

' The voice of the turtle is heard in our land ; '
that is, of Christ the faithful spouse of his church,
who is mourning in Judea because he findeth not
his mate (the church) there.

' The fig-tree putteth forth her green figs, and the
vines with the tender grape give a good smell,' ver.
13, — that is, the chief of the fathers and elders of
the people, they shew themselves forward to coun-
tenance the journey, and to prepare for it.

' Arise, my love, my fair one, and come away,'
ver. 10, 13. Being twice repeated, it argueth the
people were slack to leave their states, which they
had planted themselves in at Babel, and therefore
stood in need of calling on again and again.

' 0 my dove, that art in the clefts of the rock, in
the secret place of the stairs, let me see thy coun-
tenance, let me hear thy voice ; for sweet is thy voice,
and thy countenance comely,' ver. 14.

' 0 my dove ; ' that is, my chaste, innocent, and
fair spouse.

' That art in the clefts of the rock, in the secret
place of the stau-s.' That now dost worsliip me in
holes and corners.

' Let me see thy countenance, let me hear thy
voice.' Let me see thee assembled into the face of
a church in my sanctuary, let me there hear thee
calling upon me, singing praise to me, speaking my
word.

' For sweet is thy voice, and thy countenance
comely.'

First, The voice of the church, at one and the
same time,

First, Rejoicing in God's wonderful mercy.

Secondly, Weeping and bewailing, partly,

First, Their own unworthiness.

Secondly, The decays of the church in regard of
former times, Ps. xiv. 6, 1-3, with Jer. 1. 4, 5 ;
Ezra iii. 11-13, 15.

' Take us the foxes, the little foxes that spoil the
vines : for our vines have tender grapes,' ver. 15 ;
that is, restrain the foxes, the little foxes, the
enemies of the church, of greater or less power,
such as were the Samaritans, Ezra iv. 2-4, and v.
iii ; Neh. iv. 1-3 ; Esther iii. 8, 9. These spoiled
the vines, hindered the proceeding of the building
of the temple, Ezra iv. 4, 5, 23, 24, and the peace
of the church. And therefore Tobiah said truly
of himself and his fellows, that they, as foxes, going
upon the weak foundation of the walls of Jeru-
salem, might easily demolish the same, Neh. iv. 3.
Yet these foxes in the end were taken and restrained,
first, Partly by the edict of Darius, Ezra vi. 11, 13 ;
secondly. Partly by the hanging of Haman and his
sons, and the destruction of some other of the Jews'
enemies, Heb. vii. 10, and ix. 14, 16.

' My beloved is mine, and I am his,' ver. 1 6. The
church enjoyeth familiar and comfortable com-
munion with Christ, these enemies being quelled,
Neh. viii.

' She feedeth among the hUes ; ' that is, among
pure and fair Christians, all corruptions being
weeded out, both of strange wives, Ezra x., of usury,
of right of the Levites' maintenance and ministra-
tion, and profanation of the Sabbath, Neh. xiii.

' Until the day break, and the shadows flee away,
turn, my beloved, and be thou like a roe or a young
hart upon the mountains of Bether,' ver. 17.

Chap. IL]

COTTON ON CANTICLES.

19

' Turn, my beloved ; ' that is, return often to visit
and succour me.

' As a roe or a young hart upon the mountains
of Esther ; ' that is, swiftly and speedily, Bether
being near to them on the other side Jordan, 2
Sam. ii. 29 ; as who should say, though thou some-
time turn from us, yet be not far, but ready ever
and anon to return and succour us.

' Until the day break, and the shadows flee away; '
that is, till Christ come, and the ceremonial shadows
vanish.

Use 1. First, This teacheth us that in all the in-
struments of the church's deUverance we should see
and discern Christ speaking and working in them ;
see here the church looks not at Cyrus so much, but
at Christ in him. Do they hear a rumour of a de-
liverance ? Is it the voice of Christ ? and it must
needs be a strong voice which Christ is the author
of. The wisest Daniel, Shadrach, Meshach, and
Abednego, they say it is Christ, and all the rest
yield ; and the church sees Christ come skipping.
Doth it see Cyrus about the walls 1 She sees Christ
there. Doth she see Cyrus shewing himself tlirough
the lattice ? She sees Christ there. Doth she see
when he is possessed there, and makes proclamation
to them to go up again to Jerusalem 1 She looks
at it as Christ's voice, saying, ' Arise, my love, my
fair one, and come away,' ver. 13.

So the Holy Ghost teacheth, what favour any
doth shew to the church, it is Christ that doth it ;
so take it, that if any good befall the church it is
Christ that doth it ; if any lead into captivity,
Nebuchadnezzar or any other, it is Christ that leads
her into a wine-cellar ; if there be any noise or work
of deliverance, it is Christ that comes leaping and
skipping ; so in all the calamities, and in all the
blessings that befall the church, ascribe all to Christ.
The same hand that gave, the same hand hath taken
away, Job i. 21, and xlii. 10 ; God turned the cap-
tivity of Job, and God turned again the captivity of
his people, Ps. xii. 6, 11. This is a wonderful stay
to God's church, and to every member of it ; for
man cannot bring it into captivity and bring it out
again ; man's hand cannot bring hard things upon
the church, nor bring her out again of them ; for if
it were in men's hands, or in Satan's, or in our own
hands, it would not go well with us ; but being

in Christ's hands alone, it may be a stay and a
comfort.

Use 2. Secondly, This teacheth us that when the
time of the church's deliverance is come, Christ will
come quickly and speedily for her deliverance, leap-
ing and skipping as a roe or a hart. The winter
shall not always remain on the church ; no, not
when she deserves a black winter. ' The patient
abiding of the saints shall not always be forgotten,'
Ps. ix. 18. Suppose God leads his church into cap-
tivity seven years, yea, seventy years, yet it will not
always continue. This may serve to comfort us in
the distresses of the church at home or abroad. God
will not always punish with reproach or desolation,
but the time will come these will be gone and flee
away.

Use 3. Thirdly, This lets us see the church pro-
fiteth by calamities ; she comes out better from them
than she went into them ; she entered and went into
captivity hating God, defiled with many abomina-
tions ; she returns out ' My love, my fair one.' The
church of God, and the members of it, are more
lovely in God's sight by the hard times that pass
over them. When this church had been seventy
years in captivity — a hard time it was — yet they
lost nothing by it ; they kissed his rod, and sought
God, Jer. xii. 7, 8 ; and now he styles them lovely.
He loathed them because they loathed him ; they
were now tried and purified. Before they were
loathsome, but now are lovely ; before hated, but
now loved. But see what a blessed use chastise-
ments are of to the church : how loathsome soever
we go into captivity, when we defile ourselves with
lusts and sins, yet when we have been thoroughly
humbled with some crosses, how fair come we out !
' My son, despise not the chastening of the Lord,
neither be weary of his correction,' Prov. iii. 11.
And why doth God say, Deut. viii. 16, he proved
them to do them good 1 when he saith my love, it
is more than lovely ; it is love, it is love itself ; and
fair one is more than fair. So, ' It is good for me,'
saith David, ' that I have been afflicted,' Ps. cxl>'.
71. So the church before her afiliction was loath-
some, foul, hated ; but now she is fail' and lovely.

' Thou art fair, 0 my love.'

Use 4. Fourthly, This lets us see the church's
winter. Storms shall not always lie upon her, but

20

COTTON ON CANTICLES.

Chap. III.

they shall in the end blow over. ' The rod of the
■wicked shall not rest upon the lot of the righteous,'
Ps. cxxv. 3.

Use 5. Fifthly, We may see that outward com-
forts are easily able to drown in us a longing
after God's ordinances. The contentment that some
found in captivity made them stand in need of often
calhng to return to Zion.

Use 6. Sixthly, We may learn here that the face
of the church is not always visible and conspicuous
in the eyes of men, but always in the eyes of God ■
for they meet under the stairs, and worship God in
holes and corners. And a while after Christ saith,
Why dost thou lie thus under the stairs and in clefts
of rocks ? Let me see thy face and hear thy voice.
The church of Rome advanceth herself, that she
hath always been conspicuous. But this is no true
sign of a true church, for the true church is not
always conspicuous : though Christ always sees some
to meet in corners and holes, yet not always in
solemn assemblies. The dove of Clirist Jesus some-
times makes her rest in the rocks, and builds
under the stairs, where Christ sees her, but not
publicly.

Use 7. Seventhly, See here the church needs not
angels and saints to mediate for her ; her own voice
is sweet, and countenance comely, in God's estimation,
ver. 14. 'At that day ye shall ask in my name;
and I say not to you, that I wiU pray the Father for
you : for the Father liimself loveth you, because ye
have loved me,' John xvi. 26, 27. Christ tells us
he shall have no great need to pray for us, for God
himself loveth us, to hear our voice, and to see us.
Let us then not be afraid to put forth our voices.
Labour then for such a spirit as to grieve for our
sins, and to rejoice in God's mercies, for God is
pleased with that. He is a trae citizen of Zion,
that when he abounds in God's mercies, yet he
■weeps .for his sins ; and when he weeps for his sins,
yet he is thankful for God's mercies.

Use 8. Again, observe, the church shall always be
troubled with some enemies : ' Take us the foxes
that spoU the ■vines,' ver. 16. There shall be ever
some Sanballat, or Tobiah, or some other, to be
nibbling at the church of God. Wonder not at this,
for this will be so. But observe, touching these ene-
mies of the church,

First, They shall deal subtlely and craftily ■with
her.

Secondly, They may disturb and hinder her peace
and proceedings. But,

Thirdly, They shall in the end be restrained, as
in Eev. xLx. 20, 'And the beast was taken, and ■with
him the false prophet that ■wrought miracles before
him, &c. These both were cast aUve into a lake
of fire burning with brimstone.' Therefore let such
foxes know the time will come when Christ ■will
either take them, and chain them and bind them
up, as he did Sanballat, Tobiah, Shethar-boznai,
Ezra Ad. 6, 7, or else hang them up, as he did Haman
and his sons. Let men then take heed that they do
not push at the church, for God will either chain
them up, or hang them out of the way.

Use's). Lastly, Here we may see, when the enemies of
the church are restrained or destroyed, and corruptions
weeded out of it, the church then enjoyeth sweet,
and safe, and full fellowship with the Lord Jesus,
and he ■with her. He gives her pledges of Ms
favour, and she gives him pledges of pure worshipping
him. He feeds them ■with his ordinances, they him
■with their sacrifices. And they that would procure
Clu'ist this, let them provide for weeding out of their
sins, as usury, 'wicked marriages, profanations of
God's sabbaths, &c. Such churches shall be sweet,
and much sweet solace shall they enjoy one with
another, Christ ■with them, and they with him.

CHAPTER HI.

Ver. 1. By night on my bed I sought him whom my
soul loveth : I sought hivi, but I found him not.

Ver. 2. / will rise 7iow, and go about the city in the
streets, and hi the broad ways I will seek him whom
my soul loveth : I sought him, but I found him not.

Ver. 3. The watchmen that go about the city found
me : to whom I said, Sato ye him whom, my soul loveth ?

Ver. 4. It was but a little that I passed from them,
but I found him whom my soul loveth. I held him,
and would not let him go, until I had brought him into
my mother's house, and into the chamber of her tliat
conceived me.

Chap. III.]

COTTON ON CANTICLES.

21

Ver. 5. / charge you, 0 ye daughters of Jerusalem,
hy the roes, and by the hinds of the field, that ye stir
not up, nor aiuake my love, till he please.

Ver. 6. Who is this that covieth out of the wilderness
like pillars of smoke, perfumed with myrrh and frankin-
cense, with all the piowders of the merchant ?

Ver. 7. Behold his bed, which is Solomon's : three-
score valiant men are about it, of the valiant of Israel.

Ver. 8. They all hold sioords, being expert in mar :
eoery man hath his sword iqion his thigh hecaicse of
fear in the night.

Ver. 9. King Solomon made himself a chariot of
the wood of Lebanon.

Ver. 10. He made the pillars thereof of silver, the
bottom thereof of gold, the covering of it of purple, the
midst thereof being paved tvith love, for the daughters of
Jerusalem.

Ver. 11. Go forth, 0 ye daughters of Zion, and
behold King Solomon with the crown wherewith his
mother crowned him in the day of his espousals, and
in the day of the gladness of his heart.

THE EXPLANATION.

Ver. 1. By night on my bed I sought him whom my
soul loveth : I sought him, but I found him not, &c.

This chajDter setteth forth the estate of the church
from after the days of Nehemiah to the time of
Christ's sojourning here on earth in a twofold
period :

First, Under the Maccabees, ver. 1-6.

Secondly, In John Baptist's time, ver. 6-11.

The state of the church in the Maccabees' time
was partly full of calamities, as a time of darkness :
' By night I sought Mm,' ver. 1 ; and partly sweet-
ened with some more comfortable issue.

Tliis calamity is set forth,

First, By resemblance to night : ' By night I
sought him.'

Secondly, By the absence of Christ, whom she
sought in vain, ver. 2.

First, In her bed, ver. 1.

Secondly, In the streets of the city, ver. 2.

Thirdly, Amongst the watchmen, ver. 3.

The comfortable issue of her seeking Christ is set
forth,

First, By her finding of him, ver. 4.

Secondly, By her holding of him, ver. 4.

Thirdly, By her bringing of him into her
mothei-'s house, ver. 4.

Fourthly, By her charge to the daughters of
Jerusalem, to walk circumspectly, that this estate
be not interrupted, ver. 5.

' By night,' ver. 1 ; that is, in time of darkness
and public calamity, when Antiochus Epiphanes,
the little horn, waxed exceeding great, wasted the
pleasant land, cast some of the host and stars of
heaven to the ground ; when he took away the
daily sacrifice, and trode down the sanctuary, and
cast down the truth to the ground, Dan. viii. 9-12 ;
when he robbed the temple, murdered the people,
spoiled the city, made laws for profaning the Sab-
bath, for offering swine's flesh, for neglecting cir-
cumcision ; when he set up the statues of Jupiter
Oljrmpus, the abomination of desolation, in the holy
place ; when he burnt the books of the law, and
made it death to have a Testament ; when he brake
down the altar and set up another ; when he put
women to death who had caused children to be cir-
cumcised, and hanged children upon the necks of
their mothers, 1 Maccab. i. 23, to the end.

' In my bed.' Not in my bed of ease and sloth,
as some take it, for what ease could the church take
in the night-time of calamity? But in my bed,
chap. i. 16, and iii. 7, that is, in the place and duties
of God's worship, the temple and the ordinances.

' I sought him whom my soul loveth ; ' I desired
and endeavoured to have fellowship v^^ith Christ ;
' but I found him not,' the sanctuary being polluted,
and the daily sacrifice taken away, and profane idols
set up in the place.

' In the streets of the city,' ver. 2 ; that is, in tlie
open assembUes of the faithful, in the synagogues,
in the cities of Judea and Jerusalem ; but behold
there altars erected to idols, and incense burned,
and the books of the law cast into the fire, 1 Maccab.
i. 57-59 ; yea, behold the citizens of Jerusalem all
fled and gone, 1 Maccab. i. 40 ; and the rest went in
procession to Bacchus, 2 Maccab. vi. 7.

' The watchmen that go about the city,' ver. 3 —
to wit, the Levites, who answered her with silence ;
but a little after she found succour at Modin, for the
priests, Mattathias and his sons, Judas, Jonathan,
and Simon, and the rest that went about to repair
the ruins of the church and commonwealth, to these

22

COTTON ON CANTICLES.

[Chap. III.

tte faithful church repairing, and finding deliver-
ance and comfort, 1 Maccab. ii. 42, 43, by Judas
especially, or rather by Christ in hun, 1 Maccab. iii.
5-8, she left him not tUl she had brought him into
the temple, where she soon after cleansed the sanc-
tuary, and restored the purity of God's worship, and
offered sacrifice according to the law, so that she
found great comfort and joy in the duties of God's
worship, 1 Maccab. iv. 42, 46. Thus again found
they Christ in a typical sa-\dour, held him by faith,
and, with courage and zeal, brought him into the
temple and sanctuary, the house and chamber of her
mother, — that is, of the former church of Israel, or
of the CathoUc church, for the church of the former
ages is the mother of the latter ; or the whole church
is the mother of each part, in usual phrase of Hebrew
speech. The temple is the house of both ; the sanc-
tuary is the chamber of her that bare her.

' I charge you, 0 ye daughters of Jerusalem, by
the roes and by the hinds of the field, that ye stir
not up nor awake my love tUl he please, ver. 5.

' I charge you,' &c. See the same words opened,
chap. ii. 7. The church chargeth all her daughters,
all her members, to take heed, lest by their indiscreet
dealing, or any wicked practice, they stir up the
neighbour princes of Syria and Egypt, not to dis-
turb the peace of the church, and to provoke Christ
again to leave them desolate ; which, though Jason
and Menelaus and Alcimus broke, 2 Maccab. xiv. 14,
yet they prevailed not so far, but Christ was still
found in the temple of the faithful till his coming in
the flesh.

' Who is this that cometh out of the wilderness
like pillars of smoke, perfumed with myrrh and
frankincense, with all powders of the merchant 1 '
ver. 6.

' Who is this that cometh out of the wilderness ? '
This is a description of John Bai:itist, and of the
church gathered by his ministry in the wilderness ;
which is set forth.

First, By the admiration and inquisitiveness of
the old synagogue after him and his baptism : ' Who
is this that cometh,' or ariseth, &c., which was ful-
filled, John i. 19 ; Luke iii. 15 ; to whom the Jews
sent priests and Levites to ask him. Who art thou ?
and all men mused whether he were not the Christ.

Secondly, By the place of his arising,, and the

church with him : in the wilderness, Luke iii. 2-4 ;
Mark i. 3, 4.

Thirdly, By the manner of arising : like pUlars of
smoke, which.

First, Ariseth from fire, as the church arose from
zeal and fervency of John's ministry.

Secondly, Ascendeth on high, as the propagation
of this church did, even to Jerusalem, Mat. iii. 5, 6.

Thirdly, Fills the country, as the church did, with
rumour and increase of it. Mat. ui. 5, 6.

Fourthly, By the excellent fragrancy and sweet-
ness of the graces thereof perfumed, chap. i. 13,
preserving from putrefaction. Such was the power-
ful zeal of John and his ministry, strongly fragrant
as myrrh, and preserving his hearers from Phari-
saical hypocrisy. Mat. iii. 7-10. Frankincense is of
hke strong fragrancy, and of chief use in making of
the holy incense, Exod. xxx. 34 ; by which prayer
was signified, Ps. cxli. 2, to intimate the fragrancy
and fervency of his prayers who taught all his dis-
ciples to pray, Luke xi. 1.

' With all powders of the merchant ; ' to wit,
perfumed with the sweet graces of God, filled with
the Holy Ghost above all prophets, Luke i. 15, yea,
above aU that were born of women. Mat. xd. 9--1 1 ;
whence also he seasoned all sorts of his hearers with
graces and directions fit for their several callings,
Luke iii. 10-14.

Fifthly, By the doctrine of John, who expressly
preached the Lord Jesus manifested in the flesh.

' Behold his bed, which is Solomon's ; threescore
valiant men are about it, of the valiant of Israel,'
ver. 7.

' Behold his bed, which is Solomon's.' This doc-
trine the church of that time received and beheved.
In which doctrine that first church first discerned and
beheved.

First, The temple of Christ's body ; for the bed
was taken, chap. i. 16, and iii. 1, as also it is here,
for the temple, which was the type of Christ's body,
John ii. 19, 20.

Now this, as John pointed, John i. 29, 30, ' Be-
hold the Lamb of God,' as here it is said, ' Behold
his bed.' This temple it is the temple of Solomon,
of Christ ; in him the Godhead dwelleth bodily.
Col. ii. 9.

Secondly, The guard of angels attending it, to

Chap. Ill]

COTTON OJT CANTICLES.

23

prevent the fear of Herod's enmity and others, John
i. 51 ; Mat. ii. 13-19.

Tliirdly, The maker of his humanity, ver. 9. King-
Solomon made himself a couch ; the word may be
translated coach or couch. This latter I rather take,
partly for the etymology of Apirion, fol. 38, to be
fruitful as the bride's bed is, and partly for agree-
ment with the former word bed, ver. 7.

No earthly father, but Christ by his own Spirit,
made his own body and his own bed in his mother's
womb, Luke i. 35.

Fourthly, The matter of it : the wood of Lebanon ;
for the Virgin Mary dwelt in Nazareth of Galilee,
at the foot of Lebanon.

As Solomon's temple, the type of Christ's body,
was made of the wood of Lebanon, the cedar which
is free from corruption, Hosea i., so was the
body of Christ sound from seeing corruption, Ps.
xvi. 10.

Fifthly, The ornaments of it ; which were.

First, Partly his offices :

1. Priestly, as pillars of silver abiding the fire of
God's wrath, and pure as silver tried in the fire,
Heb. vii. 26.

2. Prophetical, delivering us a word precious as
gold, even as fine gold, Ps. xix. 10.

3. Kingly, whence it is said, ver. 10, ' The cover-
ing of it of purple, the royal ornament of kings.

Secondly, Partly the affection wherein he under-
took and executed these offices : love of the daughters
of Jerusalem, ver. 10. All these John declareth,
John iii. 29, to the end.

Secondly, He exhorteth and stirretli up the faith-
ful to behold.

First, Christ, John i. 29, to end.

Secondly, The ornaments wherewith his mother
crowned him in the day of his esjDousals, ver. 11.
The day of his espousals was the day when God the
Father contracted him with the church, Mat. iii. 1 3 ;
whence after he is called the bridegroom, John iii.
29, and John the bridegroom's friend, his disciples
the children of the bride-chamber. And the church
henceforward in this book is called the spouse, not
before. The crown wherewith his mother crowned
him is the testimony of Christ's. sovereignty, which
John and the faithful gave him, John i. 33-35, 49,
and iii. 29-36.

Fii-st, Of the estate of the church under the Mac-
cabees.

Use 1. First, This doth teach us witli what intent
we are to come before God m the public assembUes,
namely, to seek Christ, the love of our souls ; not to
shew our fine garments, want only to gaze at beauties;
not to satisfy the law or friends for fashion's sake, but
to seek Christ, instructing us in temptations. Some
come to catch something from Christ to entrap him,
&c., but it is our duty to come unto him, as a spouse
to her husband, for seed. So we must come to Christ
that he may cast the seeds of grace into our souls,
that we may bring forth fruit unto him.

Use 2. Secondly, This lets us see the changeable
estate of the church ; she that rejoiced in the pre-
sence and fellowship of Christ, and could say, ' My
beloved is mine, and I am his,' chap. ii. 1 6, now
seeks him everywhere, and with much difficulty and
anguish, ver. 1-3. And so it is oft with every true
member of the church, as we may see it was with
David, Ps. cxix. 25, and 6-8 ; so it is now with our
brethren beyond the seas, whom you might have
commended a year or two ago, and have found Christ
there. But now he is gone ; she seeks him, but finds
him not. See the church of God sometime enjoys
all the ordinances of God, sometimes none ; so a
Christian soul sometimes hath Christ's left hand
under her head, and liis right hand to embrace her.
Cant. ii. 6, soon after she finds him not so. We
must not condemn the church for this ; for they that
are tenderly beloved of Christ may sometimes seek
him, and not find him.

Use 3. Thirdly, This may comfort such as seek
Christ in all his ordinances : they shall either find
him in them, or, after the use of them, in some
unexpected or extraordinary help. The church here
that found not Christ in the temple, nor in the
assemblies and recourse of Christian people, nor in
conference with the priests, found him soon after in
an unexpected and extraordinary help, even Judas
Maccabeus, ver. 4 ; for indeed it was extraordinary
for the tribe of Levi to take up the sword and
sceptre, which indeed belonged to Judah : so you
see, when ordinary means fail, God will be found in
extraordinary. Whosoever then would find Christ,
and seek him everywhere, they shall surely find
Mm, either in his ordinances or out of them.

24

COTTON ON CANTICLES.

[Chap. III.

Use 4. Foiu'thly, This lets us see the affectionate
cleaving of such to Christ, as have long sought him
and not found him till at last ; such lay hold on him,
and will not let him go, ver. 4, -which is one reason
why Christ sometimes hides himself from us, that
we might seek him the more diligently, and, having
found Mm, cleave to him more steadfastly ; and this
God looks for at the hands of his.

Use 5. Fifthly, This doth exliort Christians that
live among bad neighbours to walk the more cir-
cumspectly, as the daughters of Jerusalem are here
charged upon oath to do, ver. 5, being between the
Syrians and Egj'ptians. It is a charge given by the
church to her daughters to take heed they stir not
up her love, nor awake Christ till he please.

Two reasons are given for it :

First, It may provoke Christ to bring another
estate upon the church which will not be good
for it.

Secondly, In regard of fearful Christians, for they
will start away. Many are willing to come into the
church, but if the profession of Christ be trouble-
some and hot, they will not abide it ; therefore tliis
charge is needful that we may walk holily, that
Christ be not stirred up, nor these fearful Christians
discouraged. See this handled, chap. ii. ver. 7.

Thus far the first part in the time of the Macca-
bees. Now,

Secondly, Of the estate of the church in John
Baptist's time.

Use 1. This is, first. To shew us that God can
raise up a church even in the vrilderness, ver. 6, to
the admiration of observers ; and so he can raise up
our neighbour churches, now brought to a -wilder-
ness. This may comfort us in regard of them ; for
though they be now desolate, yet we may hope a
time will come when they shall rise again.

Use 2. Secondly, See here is a part of the duty of
ancient Christians, not to malign the graces of God
in those that come after them, but to admLre them.
' Who is it that cometh out of the -wilderness like
pillars of smoke, perfumed -with myrrh and frankin-
cense,' &c., ver. 6.

Use 3. Thirdly, This shews what gifts and graces
are most requisite in a minister, and do most adorn
him, even zeal in his ministry and fervency in prayer,
and all sorts of sweet graces to season and dii-ect all

sorts of his people in their several callings, ver. 6,
as John did, when the people came and said, ' What
shall we do ? He answered and said. He that hath
two coats, let him impart to him that hath none,'
&c., Luke iii. 10-14. So John was perfumed -with
graces for all men ; for men must not come into the
ministry -with judgment and learning alone, for these
may come from nature ; but they must come perfumed
with graces, to keep themselves and others from
putrefaction ; yea, they must labour for those graces
which win give a strong scent to save themselves
and others.

Use 4. Fourthly, This shews us the manhood and
godhead of Christ. Christ's human nature is the
temple or bed wherein the Godhead resteth bodily ;
and the Godhead made this temple or bed for him-
self, no earthly father for him, ver. 7, 9.

Use 5. Fifthly, See here the protection and guar-
diance the angels give to Christ, and m him to the
church and all his members, ver. 7, 8; Ps. xci. 11,
12, and xxxiv. 7; 2 Kings vi. 16, 17; Heb. i. 14;
Rev. V. 11, and -vii. 11.

Use 6. Sixthty, We may here see in Christ what-
soever is behoveful for all our salvations. In regard
of his priestly ofiice, he is pure as silver, to cleanse
our impurity, and to abide the fire. In regard of his
prophetical office, he is precious as gold, to enrich
our poverty. In regard of his royal and kingly
ofiice, he is glorious as purple, and clothed -with it,
to advance our baseness, ver. 10. His heart or
midst is even paved -with love of us. His heart
is a hearth, for so the word signifieth, whereon the
fire of his love towards us burneth continually. Let
us then love the Lord Jesus again, and receive the
seeds and fruits of his grace, and then shall we see
his heart fiaming -with love to us ; and then what-
soever befalls, bloodshed, war, capti-vity, &c., all comes
from love ; his whole heart is paved with love.

Use 7. Seventhly, Let us take up our thoughts and
meditations about Christ ; let us go forth and behold
him ; let his abundant graces fill our empty souls.

Use 8. Eighthly, If thou beest a daughter of Zion,
thou art contracted to Christ, and know it by this :
Dost thou read his letters ? art thou delighted -with
them 1 and dost thou rejoice to speak to him again
by prayer ? If thou dost, it may be the joy of thy
heart, for thy estate is good.

Chap. IV.]

COTTOX ON CANTICLES.

25

Use 9. Lastly, This doth exhort us all to give up
ourselves as spouses to Clirist, and that with all
gladness of heart, since he is affected to us, who yet
hath nothing from us but debts and beggary ; and
they that do give themselves up to Christ need not
fear wanting comfort, for no spouses shall find such
comfort as they. Shall he be glad to have us, a
company of beggars — yea, as I may say, a company
of deaths 1 And was it the gladness of his heart to
be espoused to us, which was when his Father con-
tracted him to us, and shall we think it a day of
deading to set our feet into Christ's bed 1 All the
merchants cannot set forth our excellency when he
shall pay all our debts, and adorn us with all his
graces. Therefore let us go forth, and bring him
home to us ; we shall then find him comfortable to
us in the day of espousals.

CHAPTEK IV.

THE TEXT.

Ver. 1 . Behold, thou art fair, my love ; hehold, thou
art fair ; thou hast doves' eyes within thy lodes : thy
hair is as a flock of goats, that appear from mount
Gilead.

Ver. 2. Thy teeth are like a flock of sheep that are
even shorn, which came up from the washing ; whereof
every one bear twins, and none is barren among them.

Ver. 3. Thy lips are like a thread of scarlet, and
thy speech is comely : thy temples are like a piece of
pomegranate within thy locks.

Ver. 4. Thy neck is like to the tower of David
builded for an armoury, whereon there hang a thou-
sand bucklers, all shields of mighty men.

Ver. 5. Thy two breasts are like two young roes that
are twins, which feed among the lilies.

Ver. 6. Until the day break, and the shadows flee
away, I will get me to the mountains of myrrh, and to
the kill of frankincense.

Ver. 7. Thou art all fair, my love; there is no spot
in iliee.

Ver. 8. Come with me from Lebanon, my spouse, with
me from Lebanon: look from the top of Amana, from
the top of Shenir and Herman, from the lions' dens,
from the mountains of the leopards.

Ver. 9. Thou hast ravished my heart, my sister, my

spouse ; thou hast ravished my heart with one of thine
eyes, with one chain of thy neck.

Ver. 10. How fair is thy love, my sister, my spouse ;
how much better is thy love than wine I and the smell of
thy ointinents than all spices !

Ver. 11. Thy lips, 0 my spouse, drop as the honey-
comb : honey and milk are under thy tongue; and the
smell of thy garments is like the smell of Lebanon.

Ver. 12. A garden enclosed is my sister, my spouse ;
a spring shut up, a fountain sealed.

Ver. 13. Thy plants are an orchard of pomegranates,
with pleasant fruits ; camphire, with spikenard,

Ver. 14. Spikenard and saffron ; calamus and cinna-
mon, with all trees of frankincense; myrrh and aloes,
with all the chief spices :

Ver. 15. A fountain of gardens, a well of living
waters, and streams from Lebanon.

Ver.16. Awake, 0 north wind; andcome, thou south;
blow upon my garden, that the spices thereof may flow
out. Let my beloved come into his garden, and eat his
pleasant fruits.

THE EXPLANATION.

Ver. 1-6. Behold, thou art fair, my love ; behold, thou
art fair ; thou hast doves eyes within thy locks : thy
hair is as a flock of goats, that appear from mount
Gilead, &c.

This chapter describes the estate of the church in
her periods :

First, In Christ's time, under his ministry, ver. 1-6.

Secondly, After his ascension, under the apostles,
ver. 7-11.

Thirdly, T^ter their departure, during the first ten
persecutions, ver. 12-16.

The church in Christ's time is commended and
described.

First, By her beauty in general : ' Behold, thou art
fair, my love ; behold, thou art fair.'

Secondly, The beauty of her several parts, at that
time most conspicuous ; as.

First, Of her eyes, ver. 1.

Secondly, Of her hair, ver. 1.

Thirdly, Of her teeth, ver. 2.

Fourthly, Of her Hps, ver. 3.

Fifthly, Of her temples, ver. 3.

Sixthly, Of her neck, ver. 4.

Seventhly, Of her breasts, ver. 5.

26

COTTON ON CA]s^TICLES.

[Chap. IV.

Secondly, The deatli of Christ falling out m her
time, ver. 6.

' Behold, thou art fair.' Fair twice repeated im-
plies, by a usual Hebraism, that she was very fair ;
and beloved twice repeated argues her eminent beauty
was very conspicuous. Such was the estate of the
church gathered by Ms ministry and flocking after
him.

First, It was fair and beautiful, partly in her flock-
ing after him. Mat. iv. 25.

Secondly, Leaving all to follow him, hanging upon
his mouth, and wondering at the gracious words and
deeds coming from him, Mat. xis. 19, 27 j Lukexis.
48, and ix. 43.

Secondly, In his both.

First, Presence with her, as her light, John iii. 29,
and xii. 35.

Secondly, Decking of her by his ministry.

This beauty of the church was well known, yet
ought to have been better observed :

First of all, By the children of wisdom. Mat. xi. 10.

Secondly, Of all the Greeks, John xii 20, 21, even
strangers of the pharisees and elders, John xii. 19.

' Thou hast doves' eyes within thy locks.' Doves,
as before, chap. i. 15, are noted.

First, For their chasteness.

Secondly, Loathing of uncleanness ; but there is
withal in their eyes,

1. Cleanness.

2. Simplicity.

This implies that the church at that time,

First, Saw more clearly sundry truths about Christ
than the fathers had done, Luke x. 23-25, or the
present governors, John ix. 39.

Secondly, Was of a simple and innocent look and
demeanour, Mat. x. 16 ; John i. 47.

Thirdly, Looked with a chaste eye after Christ
alone, John vi. 68.

Fourthly, Loathed the uncleanness of pharisaical
superstitions, Mat. xv. 1, 2.

' Within thy locks.' For their knowledge, though
clear in many things, yet perceived not sundry plain
points ; as.

First, The death and resurrection of Christ, Luke
xviii. 32-34.

Secondly, The leaven of the pharisees, Mat. viii.
15 j Luke xii. 1 j Mat. xvi. 6.

As the eye within locks of hair is hindered from
discerning things lying open before it.

' Thy hair as a flock of goats that appear from
mount Gilead.'

Hair, though it hang long upon the head, yet it
may in time either,

First, Fall of itself.

Secondly, Be cut off. So were the common Chris-
tians of that time, as it were, hair,

1. For multitude.

2. Hanging on Christ, the head.

3. Falling many of them from him :

First, Either of themselves, John vi. 66 ; or.

Secondly, Cut oflf by the practices of the priests.
Mat. xxvii. 20 ; John xii. 42, 43. Hence it was
that Jesus durst not commit himseLf to them, John
ii. 23-25.

' As a flock of goats.' Which are wont.

First, To assemble themselves in companies. So
did the people gather after Christ.

Secondly, To be without a shepherd, as this people
were. Mat. ix. 36.

Thirdly, To feed afar off, and that somewhat
dangerously, upon rocks.

So the people came from far to hear Christ, Mark
viii. 3, and were in danger for feeding on him, John
is. 22.

' Thy teeth are like a flock of sheep that are even
shorn, which came up from the washing; whereof
every one bear twins, and none is barren among
them,' ver. 2.

The sheep whereto these teeth are likened are set
forth.

First, By their even-shornness.

Secondly, By their cleanness, coming up from the
washing.

Thirdly, By their fruitfulness : every one bringeth
forth twins, none barren.

First, Even set, none gaping out.

Secondly, White and clean.

Thirdly, Each answering to his fellow in the other
jaw ; none wanting, as it is a praise to the teeth to
be. The teeth are such as chew the meat, and pre-
pare it for the rest of the body. Such in that church
were the apostles, whom our Saviour calls a little
flock, Luke xii. 32. They were all.

First, Even set, and even shorn, none bursting

Chap. IV.]

COTTON ON CANTICLES.

27

out beyond his fellows. Peter's supremacy stretched
not beyond the rest of the apostles, Mat. xvi. 19,
compared with John xx. 23; Mat. xr^dii. 18, and
XX. 20, 25 ; Mark x. 40, 42 ; Luke xxii. 24, 25.
■ The teeth of innocent sheep are even set. They
that have tusks longer than the other teeth are
hurtful and ravenous beasts, as dogs, bears, lions,
&c. Ten of the apostles disdained the motion of
supremacy.

Secondly, Came up from John's baptism ; and
therefore, when Judas fell away, they must needs
supply his place out of the number of such as had
continued with them from John's baptism, Acts i.
21, 22.

Secondly, They were suitable each one to his fel-
low, and therefore the seventy were sent out by
couples, Luke x. 1.

But especially they were fruitful in bringing home
many lambs to Christ, and hence the seventy re-
turned with joy to Christ, Luke x. 17, 18 ; and Satan
is said to fall down from heaven before them like
lightning.

'Thy lips are like a thread of scarlet, and thy
speech is comely : thy temples are like a piece of a
pomegranate within thy locks,' ver. 3.

' Thy hps are like a thread of scarlet, and thy
speech is comely.' Both signifying the deliverance
or utterance of the doctrine of the church at that
time, which was,

First, As a thread, slender, (tenuifilo,) not plump
or swelling with human eloquence, but savouring of
fisher-like tenuity and simplicity.

Secondly, As a thread of scarlet; for as scarlet
or purple is a princely and royal wear, so their doc-
trine was,

First, Touching the kingdom of heaven, Mat. x. 7.

Secondly, Though tender, yet deeply dyed in grain
with royal majesty and authority of the Spirit of
God.

'Thy temples are like a piece of pomegranate
within thy locks.' Temples of the head are they by
which the whole body watcheth or resteth ; they are
such, therefore, as watch over the body, and for it.
The pomegranate was of much use in the old taber-
nacle and temple. Aaron's coat was hanged with
pomegranates and bells, Exod. xxviii. 34 — bells for
sound of doctrine and prayer, pomegranates for re-

straining and healing the distempers and diseases
of the people. Pomegranates are commended by
Fernelius,!

First, For repressing the heat of choler.

2. The malignity, rottenness, and acrimony of
fevers.

3. The looseness of the belly.

Secondly, For comforting and strengthening the
stomach and bowels, to the keeping back all faint-
ing.^ This office the ecclesiastical governors of the
church do perform to it. They repress the heat of
fallings out among brethren, the notorious abuses,
the looseness or distemperedness of the people ; they
comfort the feeble and bind up the weak, and are
therefore fitly resembled by pomegranates, yea, by a
piece of a pomegranate , for it is not the whole body
of the pomegranate that doth this, but it, broken in
pieces, by his juice and rind is medicinable.

' Within thy locks.' Because though Christ esta-
blished discipline, and delivered it to the church in
his time. Mat. xviii. 15-17, yet it was not displayed,
nor shewed itself in open execution, tiU after his re-
surrection, 1 Cor. V. 1-6.

' Thy neck is like the tower of David,' &c., ver. 4.
The neck is that part that joineth head and body
together; now that which joineth Christ and his
church together is our faith : which faith in some of
the members of that church in Christ's time was
observed to be strong and great. Mat. viii. 10, and
XV. 28 ; and therefore is here fitly compared to the
tower of David, for an armoury, whereof we read,
Neh. ix. 25, 26, ' whereon there hanged a thousand
bucklers, all shields of mighty men.' It seems
David's mighty men hanged up their sliields in
this armoury against times of war ; and so in like
manner all the worthies of Israel, all the faithful
before Christ, hanged their shields of faith upon
Christ, in whom the faith of his church was as a
strong armoury, Heb. xi. 13. Faith is not so much
a tower of strength in itself, as in Christ, whom it
appreliendeth.

' Thy two breasts are like two young roes that
are twins, which feed among the lilies, ver. 5.

' Thy two breasts are like two young roes that
are twins.' The breasts give milk : now the breasts

1 Fernelius, p. 26.

" Kernel. Method. Medend., lib. v. cap. 3.

28

COTTON ON OANTICLES.

[Chap. IV.

that give milk to the church, the sincere milk of the
word, 2 Pet. ii. 2, are the ministers, which in the
church of Christ's time were first the apostles;
secondly, the seventy ; and are therefore here called
two breasts, and both as roes, because not tied to
any certain place within all the people of the Jews ;
for roes stay not long in a place. And both as twins,
because of equal commission, being both sent alike
to the whole house of Israel, though, after the re-
surrection, the apostles' commission was enlarged
farther than that of the seventy.

'Which feed among the lilies.' For they were
sent not only among the Gentiles or Samaritans, but
amongst.

First, The lost sheep of the house of Israel,
Mat. X.

Secondly, The true-hearted or weU-affected of the
Israelites, Mat. x. 11.

These faithful are here compared to the lilies,

First, For their whiteness and purity of innocency.

Secondly, For their amiableness.

' Until the day break, and the shadows flee away,
I will get me to the mountains of myrrh, and to the
hiU of frankincense,' ver. 6.

' Until the day break, and the shadows flee away;'
that is, until the light of the gospel break forth,
and the shadows of the Mosaical ceremonies vanish.

' I will get me to the mountains of myrrh, and to
the hill of frankincense ;' that is, to the mounts.

First, Of Olivet; secondly. Of Golgotha, where
he suffered in the garden and on the cross, and
nailed to his cross all the shadows of the law, and,
in fulfilling them, abolished them. Col. ii. 14.

Myrrh and frankincense are wont to be used in
embalming, and with suchlike Christ himself at liis
death was to have been embalmed, if his resurrec-
tion had not prevented the women, John xix. 39,
40 ; Luke xxiii. 46. Besides, the passion of Christ
was a sacrifice of a sweet smelling savour to God,
and therefore the place thereof is fitly called the
mountain of myrrh, and hiU of frankincense ; though
othervdse the mountain of myrrh may well be mount
Calvary, or Golgotha, the place of his death ; and
the hill of frankincense mount Olivet, in regard of
his ascension into heaven ; yea, even heaven itself,
whither he ascended, may be well called the hill of
frankincense for sweetness.

Use 1. This, first, doth teach us that a church may
be beautiful in God's sight, though consisting.

First, Of mean persons,

Secondly, Of such as were sometimes notorious
ofi'enders, as publicans and harlots : and from hence,

First, Poor people,

Secondly, Sinners, yea, ugly sinners, are to be
exhorted to repentance and seeking after Christ : it
makes them truly amiable in Christ's eyes, though
otherwise in themselves never so mean and foul.

From hence also poor sinners may take comfort ;
though loaden with the sense of their deformities,
they in Christ's eyes are very beautiful.

From hence also the Separatists may learn that,
notwithstanding many abuses in their teachers, or
others of the church, as the scribes and pharisees,
whom the people were to hear. Mat. xxiii. 23, yet
the church may be denominated from the better
part very fair, as a heap of wheat, though covered
over with abundance of chaflF.

Use 2. Secondly, This may teach ministers how to
frame themselves to be amiable in God's sight, viz. :

First, By carrying themselves evenly with their
brethren.

Secondly, By cleansing their hearts and lives by
the power of baptism.

Thirdly, By fruitfulness, and faithfulness in their
ministry.

Fourthly, By not affecting carnal eloquence, but
gracious and deep-dyed powerful utterance ; for
swelling words of human wisdom make men's
preaching seem to Christ, as it were, a blubber-
lipped ministry.

Fifthly, By restraining abuses and offences amongst
the people, and strengthening and comforting the
feeble-minded.

Sixthly, By feeding their people with sincere
milk, 1 Pet. ii. 2, and not being dry nurses.

Seventhly, By taking most delight in conversing
among Hhes, their weU-affected people, though seek-
ing also to win all, and therefore sometimes con-
versing with them as the physicians among the sick.
Use 3. This may teach ecclesiastical governors their
office in the former virtues of the pomegranate, ver.
3, to repress the heat of abuses, the looseness and
distemperedness of the people, to comfort the feeble,
and bind up the weak, &c.

Chap. IV.]

COTTON OX CANTICLES.

29

Fourthly, This may teach the people how to ap-
prove themselves to Christ, in looking after Christ
in knowledge, simplicity, chastity of spirit, loathing
superstitions, and places of bad resort.

Aspicis ut venmnt ad Candida tecta Columbus.

Thou seest how pigeons take their flight,

To houses that be fair and white.

For what should Cliristians do in filthy taverns,
ale-houses, stews, &c. 1 in strength of faith rooting
and building themselves upon Christ.

' Thou art all fair, my love ; there is no spot
in thee,' ver. 7-11. In these words we have a
description of the estate of the church soon after
Christ's ascension, gathered and built up by the
ministry of the apostles, which they call the apos-
tolic or primitive church.

This church is here set forth,

First, By her complete beauty, her full fairness,
ver. 7.

Secondly, By Christ's caUing her to behold the
calling of the Gentiles, ver. 8.

Thirdly, By the ravishing beauty of a sister
church at that time :

1. In one of her eyes, ver. 9 ; 2. One chain of her
neck, ver. 9.

Fourthly, By her love, which is set forth,

1. By the fairness of it, ver. 10 ; 2. By the sweet-
ness of it above wine, ver. 10.

Fifthly, By the flowingness, sweetness, and whole-
someness of her doctrine, ver. 11.

Sixthly, By the smell of her garments, like that
of Lebanon, ver. 11.

' Thou art fair.' The fairness of the church was
acknowledged before, but never till now the perfect
fairness. All complete fairness or beauty standeth
in these three things :

First, In the integrity of all the parts and members
of the body ; for if any be wanting, it is a maimed,
a blemished body.

Secondly, In the symmetry or fit proportion of
all the members one to another.

Thirdly, In the good complexion or colour of
them all. Look what parts are requisite for the
complete integrity of a fair church; they are all
found in the apostolic church, in comely proportion
of beauty ; for look,

First, At their doctrine, and it was.

1. Free from all error, so far as it was dispensed
by the apostles, prophets, evangeUsts of that time,
Acts xxviii. 22, 23, who likewise suffered no weeds
of false doctrine to grow under them, Eev. ii. 2.

2. Their doctrine was complete, even the whole
counsel of God,. Acts xx. 27.

3. It was dispensed in powerful simplicity, 1 Cor.
ii. 4; Acts ii. 37, 44, and iv. 4.

Secondly, Look at their worship, and you may see,

1. The purity of God's ordinances, without mix-
ture of human inventions, 1 Cor. xi. 23, 34, and
xiv. 26, 48.

2. Order, decency, edification of all aimed at in
all the duties administered.

3. Fervency and frequency in prayer and fasting.
Acts iv. 31, xiii. 1-3, and xiv. 23.

Thirdly, Look at their Christian communion, and
you may see,

1. Their unity one with another, Acts iv. 32.

2. Love and large-heartedness one towards an-
other, Acts iv. 32, especially to their ministers,
Gal. iv. 14, 15.

Fourthly, Look to their disciphne, and you may
see the apostles, prophets, evangehsts, presbyters,
pastors, teachers, first, Teaching ; secondly. Exhort-
ing ; thirdly, Ruling : and all by, first, Preaching ;
secondly. Writing ; thirdly. Private conference ;
fourthly, Good examples. (No churches unprovided
of presbyters, in the plural numbei-, Acts xiv. 23.)

Thirdly, The deacons providing for the poor.
Acts vi. 3-6.

Fourthly, Both sorts chosen by the church. Acts
vi. 3, 5.

Fifthly, Excommunications dispensed upon weighty
occasions, and with great reverence, and with good
success, 1 Cor. v. 3-5, with 2 Cor. Li. 6-8.

Sixthly, Synods imposing no other but necessary
things, either in themselves, or for the present use
of the church. Acts xv. 26.

This comely frame and order of the church Paul be-
holding, joyed in it. Col. ii. 5. The church was now
called a spouse, after Christ had taken our nature
upon him.

' Come with me from Lebanon, (my spouse,) with
me from Lebanon : look from the top of Amana,
from the top of Shenir and Hermon, from the lions'
dens, from the mountains of the leopards,' ver. 8.

30

COTTON OX CANTICLES.

[Chap. IV.

' Come with me from Lebanon.' It is a famous hill
in tlie uttermost border of Israel northward; Amana,
a liiU more northward, on the west of Sja'ia, looking
into Sj'ria, Mesopotamia, Cilicia, and aU Asia the less.

' Hermou and Shenir.' Two names of the same
hiU, though happily given to divers parts, called also
Syrion or Sien, Deut. iii. 9, and iv. 48.

' The lions' dens and mountains of the leopards.'
Jerusalem and the temple in our Saviour's time was
made a den of thieves and robbers. Mat. xxi. 13,
and xii. 17; Luke xix. 46; but in the apostles'
time, after the ascension, the rulers grew more
fierce and cruel, spilling the blood of Stephen, and
making havoc of the church : so then, in this verse,
Christ calls his church of the Christian Jews,

First, To behold from Lebanon, Hermon, Amana,
the church of the Gentiles gathered in Antioch,
Phenice, Cyrene, Cyprus, &c.

Secondly, To come out from those dens of ravenous
persecutors at Jerusalem, and to prepare herself to
dwell among the Gentiles. Upon the persecution
of Stephen the faithful wandered into these parts,
and preached the gospel, partly to the Jews, and
after to the Gentiles also, Acts xi. 18-20 ; where-
upon great numbers of the Gentiles believed. Acts
xi. 21 ; which when tidings thereof came to Jeru-
salem, it was as the voice of Christ calling the
church of Jerusalem to send Barnabas to them, to
see the churches there and to establish them, ver.
22-24. Afterwards, when the church of the Gentiles
increased in number and grace, and the Jews in-
creased and grew up in blasphemy and rage against
the gospel, Christ called his church at Jerusalem
to leave those dens and mountains of lions and
leopards. Acts xxii. 21, and xiii. 46.

' My sister,' ver. 9. This implieth that Christ
now speaketh, not to the mother church of the
Jews, but to a sister church, the church of the
GentEes ; such a sister as is also a spouse, a true
church, now first called a sister by reason of the
accession of the church of the Gentiles.

' Thou hast ravished my heart, my sister, my
spouse ; thou hast ravished my heart with one of
thine eyes, vrith one chain of thy neck.'

' Thou hast ravished my heart, thou hast ravished
my heart.' This implies that. Christ was overcome
exceedingly with the love of the church ; for such

repetitions imjaly, in the Hebrew phrase, a super-
lative excellency.

This church so affecting Christ Avas Antioch, the
first church of the Gentiles, seated between Amana
and Lebanon ; for Barnabas, seeing the grace of God
upon them, was not a little glad of it, so that his
sjDuit was stirred up to exhort them to continue and
grow up. Acts xi. 23, 24 ; yea, he went out and
sought Saul, to bring him among them, ver. 25, 26 ;
and they both spent a whole year there, and did win
much people, so that that church was first called
Christian, they first had their husband's name, the
name of Christ, first put upon them, for the forward-
ness of his love to them, and theirs to him.

' "With one of thy eyes.' The eyes of the church
are several, according as the church may be severally
considered ; for if the church be considered as as-
sembled together to public duties, so the ministers
of the church are the eyes, amongst whom they at
Antioch excelled, as Agabus and others. Acts xi.
27, 28, and xiii. 1 ; among whom the Lord was
especially dehghted with Barnabas and Saul, who
were sent immediately by the Spirit of Christ to
enlighten all the neighbour countries. Acts xiii. 2,
to xiv. 27. So they two, joined in one office,
were as one eye to enlighten all the parts. But if
the church be considered in the members apart, the
eyes thereof are knowledge and faith, John viii. 56.
In tills church faith excelled, resting upon Christ
alone without Moses's ceremonies, which the Jews
would have thrust upon them, Acts xv. 1-3. '

' With one chain of thy neck.' Chains signified
laws, binding as chains, chap. i. 10. Now the
church of Antioch sending up Paul and Barnabas
to Jerusalem, about the contention which Cerinthus,
as the stories think, and others raised at Antioch
concerning the necessity of the ceremonial laws,
Acts XV. 2, the apostles or elders made a law or
decree to abrogate the ceremonies, and yet enjoin
some tilings, partly necessary in themselves, as to
avoid fornication ; partly necessary to avoid the
offence of the Jews, as to abstain from blood,- &c.
This law the apostles and elders hanged as a chain
upon the neck of the church of Antioch and other
churches. Acts xy. 23-29 ; whence that church re-
ceived gTeat consolation, ver. 31, and the other
churches establishment and increase. Acts xvi. 4, 5.

Chap, IV.

COTTON ON CANTICLES.

31

' How fail' is thy love, my sister, my spouse ! liow
mucli better is tliy love than vnne ! aud the smell
of thine ointments than all spices !' ver. 10.

' How fair is thy love, my sister ! ' Sister implies
the same, and suchlike Gentile cliurches, whose
love is here set forth,

Fii'st, By the fairness of it.

Secondly, By the strength, sweetness, cheerful-
ness, implied in the preferring it a,bove wine.

How fair, and strong, and sweet, and cheerful
was the love of the church of Antioch ! which
aforehand prepared a contribution of their own
accord for the poor saints at Jerusalem, even every
man according to his ability. Acts xi. 29, 30. The
like or greater love seemed in the poor churches of
Macedonia, 2 Cor. viii. 1-5. A fair love for poor
men to send rehef to others ; a strong love for
deeply poor to send rich liberality ; yet more strong
and sweet to pray the messengers with much en-
treaty to receive it, and a cheerful love to do all this
in abundance of joy, and beyond the apostles' own
expectation.

This kind of benevolence the apostle calleth an
odour of a sweet smell, Phil. iv. 18; it was sweeter
and better than wine. All this love shewed to the
poor saints Christ takes here as done to himself, as
he win also take it at the last day. Mat. xxv.
35-40. The decays of this first love shew how
great tliis love was at the first. Rev. ii. 2-4.

' The smell of thine ointments than all spices,'
ver. 10. Ointments are the graces of God's Spirit,
chap. i. 3 ; these gave a sweet report far and near
in those primitive churches, Rom. i. 8 ; Col. ii. 5 ;
1 Thes. i. 6-8.

' Thy lips, 0 my spouse, drop as the honeycomb :
honey and milk are under thy tongue ; and the
smell of thy garments is like the smell of Lebanon,'
ver. 11.

' Thy lips, 0 my spouse, drop as the honeycomb :
honey and milk are under thy tongue.' This com-
mendeth the doctrine and ministry of those first
churches in these four respects :

First, For the readiness and flowinguess of it ; it
dropped forth of itself, it needed not to be pressed
and constrained, as a honeycomb.

Secondly, For the sweetness of it, as the honey or
the honeycomb.

Thirdly, For the wholesomeness of it, as milk.

' The smell of thy garments is like the smell of
Lebanon.' Lebanon is full of sweet trees of spices
grov.dng in it, which jdeld a fragrant smell even afar
off. Garments are,

Fii-st, Partly the wedding garments of Christ's
righteousness.

Secondly, Partly the gracious carriage wherewith
they clothed themselves in their outward conversa-
tion : they clothed and decked themselves with
Christ, not only to their justification, but with his
Spirit to their sanctification ; which shews forth
itself in their humility, meeloiess, patience, honesty,
faithfulness, diligence, serviceableness of their out-
ward carriage, so far forth as that the heathen
smelled a sweet savour in their whole course, Pliil.
iv. 8; 1 Thes. iv. 9-11 ; 1 Pet. ii. 12; 1 John iii.
22, 24 ; Euseb., lib. iii. cap. 30 ; Plin. Epist., lib.
X. ; Epist. 97; yea, even in Trajan's time, when
the smell of garments was not so strong : yet what
a sweet testimony doth Pliny himself, though a
persecutor, give of them, when he said he could
find no fault with them, but that they rose early,
and went into the woods to sing hymns to one
Jesus.

Use 1. This, first, is to reform their judgments
who speak of the apostoHcal church as an infant
and rude church, whereas Christ, whose eyes were
as a flame of fire, and who best knew it, commends
it for perfection of beauty, and saith it was fair ; so
that if a church were such, Christ might embrace it
with both his aims.

This is the church, excellent for her ministers,
excellent for common Christians, which had pure
eyes of knowledge and faith ; so that by how much
nearer any church comes to this, by so much the
fairer it is; and by how much any church comes
short of it, by so much the fouler it is.

Z7.se 2. Secondly, This doth teach us that not
abuses, but the toleration of them, doth blemish a
church, and detract from the perfect beauty of it,
for othervnse in the primitive churches were found
schisms, heresies, a denying the resurrection, un-
charitable going to law, incest, love-feasts in the
Lord's supper, strange tongues in the public wor-
ship, 1 Cor. xi. 13, 14, 19-22, and xiv. and xv. ;
and yet, because the apostles stood out against these

32

COTTON ON CANTICLES.

[Chap. IV.

and reformed them, the church still retains her per-
fect beauty. In the church of Ephesus there were
false apostles, Rev. ii. 2, yet it was a church ; so it
is, corruptions not cut off defile a church. As we
then desire the church should be pure, leave we all
our sins and corruptions wliich may any way blemish
the beauty of the church.

Use 3. Thirdly, This teaches us to be ready to
extol and acknowledge, as occasion serveth, other
men's labours above our own. Christ gathered a
church in his own time which he called fair,
ver. 1 ; but this church, gathered by his apostles, he
calleth all fair, ver. 7. It grieveth him not to
ascribe thousands to himself, and ten thousands to
them; yea, he foretold it, and promised it freely
aforehand, John xiv. 12. How far was he from a
spirit of envy and emulation, though indeed all
their success was by his grace and blessing, as
Paul said, ' By the grace of God I am that I am ! '
1 Cor. XV. 10. The contrary spirit of emulation
hindereth churches from taking that which is their
own from one another.

Use 4. Fourthly, Hence we learn in what cases
one church may step from another, to wit.

First, When Christ leaveth a church, and goeth
away with us from it : ' Come with me from Lebanon,
my spouse, with me ; ' so when Christ leaves and
forsakes a church, we may leave it and go out with
him.

Secondly, When a church is become a universal
spotted leopard, and a cruel lion, blaspheming and
persecuting the gospel of Christ, as Acts xix. 9,
and xiii. 50, 51.

These things were found in Eome, from whence
we departed ; not in England, (blessed be the Lord,)
from whom the Separatists would have us to depart :
but Christ still vouchsafes to be with us, converting
souls, feeding his lambs, hearing our prayers ; we
may also worship Christ in truth without fear of
laws, yea, with acceptance. When Christ goes, let
all his faithful spouses go with him ; when there are
dens of lions, and men cannot keep the profession of
Christ, but fall into their mouths, then it is time to
go ; but are there these causes now 1 Doth not
Christ dwell here in the simplicity of his ordinances?
As long as Christ is here in England, let us not go
away, but say, as Peter and John, ' Lord, to whom

shall we go ? thou hast the words of eternal Hfe,'
John vi. 68. As long as Christ is pleased to feed
us, to drop milk and honey into our souls, let us not
depart.

Use 5. Fifthly, This may teach us how to knit the
heart of Clirist to us in ravishing affection, by cleav-
ing to Christ with settled purpose. Acts xi. 23, by
abounding in helpfulness to the saints, by procuring
and keeping faithful shepherds, by burdening the
church, not with many chains of laws, ver. 9, but only
with few, and those necessary : all these are formerly
mentioned in the church of Antioch. As ever we
desire to have the Lord Jesus Christ to love us, let
us grow in knowledge, faith, and all saving graces
of his Spirit, and hereby shew our love to him, and
then we shall find Christ ravished with our love.

Use 6. Sixthly, This doth teach us what kind of
love Christ acknowledgeth and embraceth ; to wit,
fair, strong, sweet, cheerful, in an enlarging our-
selves to the relief of his poor saints, ver. 10.

Use 7. Seventhly, This doth teach ministers how
to make their ministry amiable to Christ, not to
preach once a month, or quarterly, by the preaching
of the law, but to be full as the honeycomb drop-
ping out of itself, ver. 1 1 ; to preach sweet doctrine
as honey, and wholesome as milk, for the nourish-
ment of Christ's lambs.

The pastors and ministers of the primitive church
did this without help of universities ; what a shame
then " is this for us to come short of them in such
abundance of outward helps and means ! Wouldst
thou be a faithful minister ? let thy doctrine drop
as honey ; preach -willingly, freely, sweetly, com-
fortably.

Use 8. Lastly, This may learn and stir up Chris-
tians so to walk, and so to furnish ourselves with
inward graces, and with outward commendable
carriage, as may yield a sweet savour and smell
to God and man, that it may be hke the smell of
Lebanon, that men may smell a sweet savour that
come near them : let our hearts be inwardly fur-
nished with the graces of God as with sweet oint-
ments ; and our outward garments, our outward
conversation, so directed with honesty, integrity,
humility, meekness, and love, &c., that our names
be not dishonoured, much less God by our means.
Cast we aside stinking drunkenness, whoredom.

Chap. IV.

COTTON ON CANTICLES.

33

malice, covetousness, &c. And thus doing we shall
take away all offence ; so doing, Christ shall look at
us as his fair spouse, and say, ' Thou art all fair, my
love,' ver. 7.

'A garden enclosed is my sister, my spouse,' chap.
iv. 12 to V. 2.

After the church gathered by the ministry of the
apostles, next foUoweth that under the ten persecu-
tions, which is here described.

First, By her restraint, ver. 1 3.

Secondly, By her privacy, ver. 14.

Thirdly, By her fruitfulness, refreshing and water-
ing others, ver. 15.

Fourthly, By her prayer in this estate : wherein
consider,

1. The petitions ; which are three :

First, For the arising of the wind, and coming
into the south, ver. 16.

Secondly, For favourable blasts of it, and that for
tliis end, the flowing forth of her spices.

Thii'dly, That Christ would come into his garden,
and eat his pleasant fruits, ver. 1 6.

2. Christ's answer thereunto :
First, He cometh into his garden.

Secondly, He gathereth and enjoyeth the fruits
of it.

Thirdly, He fills his church's friends with a large
measure of plenty, chap. v. 1.

'A garden,' ver. 12. The church is here so called,
as ver. 1 3, an orchard ; or, as it is in the original, a
paradise, as if this were the garden of Eden. All
the world is as a wilderness, or at least a wild field ;
only the church is God's garden or orchard, in these
three respects :

First, As the garden of paradise was the habita-
tion of Adam in the estate of innocency, so is the
church of all those who are renewed into innocency.

Secondly, As in that garden were aU manner of
pleasant and wholesome herbs and trees growing,
so in the church are all manner of useful and
savoury spirits.

Thirdly, As a man walketh in his garden to re-
fresh himself, so doth Christ walk in his church,
yea, and calleth his friends thither to walk with
him.

' A spring, a fountain.' Not because the church
is the fountain of grace, but because, Christ being in

it, it is the spring or fountain of the waters of life
unto all, Zech. xiii. 1 ; Ps. Ixxxvii. 7.

'A garden, spring, fountain, enclosed, shut up,
sealed.' Not by a jDale or wall of defence by Chris-
tian magistrates, but rather shut up by restraint;
for the word signifies to enclose or shut up, as with
locks and fetters.

Again, the church prayeth for the enlargement of
the flowing of her spices, ver. 16, and therefore her
present shutting up was uncomfortable to her.

The church was then said to be shut up,

First, Because under the persecutions it was shut
up in prisons, and other places of punishment, as
under locks and fetters.

Secondly, Because the church then assembled in
private close places, woods, dens, &c., and not in the
open places of towns or cities.

Thirdly, Because it was shut up from free access
of foreigners, men without ; neither were the em-
perors willing their subjects should repair to them,
nor the church willing to admit all promiscuously.

'Thy plants,' ver. 13, 14; that is, thy children
or members, as an orchard of pomegranates, cam-
phire; ver. 14, spikenard, saffron, calamus, cinna-
mon. The children of the church are compared to
these wholesome and sweet fruits, trees, herbs, in a
double respect :

First, Because the virtues of these fruits and
spices are especially seen when they are cut and
poured out, or beaten, or burned, or bruised; so it
is with the graces of God's children, they are chiefly
exercised by the hard dealing of persecutors.

Secondly, There was in the faithful then per-
secuted a resemblance of the virtues of these fruits
and spices.

Pomegranates repress and restrain the heat of
choler, the malignity of fevers, the looseness of the
belly ; they also comfort the stomach and bowels,
and pre^'ent faintings and swoonings.

Camphire, with his sweetness of smell, dehghteth
and strengtheneth the spirits, cheereth up the mind,
helps the stone, restrains ulcers.

Spikenard stayeth distillations from the head,
strengtheneth the stomach, digesteth cold humours,
helpeth conception.

Saffron thinneth phlegm, helps lethargies, coughs,
and pleurisies, furthereth digestion, comforteth the

E

34

COTTON' ON CANTICLES.

[Chap. V.

heart, redresses the rottenness of the other parts,
which also are strengthened.

Calamus helps the passages of the urine, and the
faults of the reins, helpeth also the womb and con-
ception.

Cinnamon strengtheneth and cheereth the spu-its
and mind, drieth up rotten matter, helpeth against
poison, warmeth and strengtheneth the stomach to
digestion.

Frankincense restraineth and helpeth ulcers, gouts,
fluxes of blood, cleanseth and glueth up wounds and
ulcers.

Myrrh refresheth the brain, drieth up superfluous
humours, helpeth straitness of breath, restraineth
ulcers and itchiness, filleth ulcers and wounds with
flesh.

Aloes cleanse tough phlegm and choler, dry up
raw and cold humours, preserve the rest from jiutri-
fying, open obstructions, strengthen the stomach
strongly.i

Suitable to the virtues of these fruits and spices,
persecution bred and stirred up in the faithful graces
of like efficacy, to restrain heats of emulation, con-
tention, ambition; to repress ulcers of malignity and
disaffection one to another ; to heal the coldness,
hypocrisy, and rottenness of their spirits ; to stay
distillations of cold raw matters, dropping from the
head bishops of Rome ; as also to strengthen appetite
to the word, to comfort the faint-hearted, to knit the
members together.

'A fountain of gardens,' &c., ver. 15. For the
church, pouring out her confessions and martyr-
doms for the truth, propagated and watered many
churches ; for sanguis martyrum was semen ecdesice,
a well of living waters, John iv. 10. The church
was not then dried up, but plentifully stored with
the graces of the Spirit, ' streams from Lebanon.'
The churches were stored with such graces of the
Spirit as streamed and issued out from the moun-
tains of Israel, the writings of the prophets and
apostles.

'Awake, or arise, 0 north wind,' &c., ver. 16.
The church's desire that a wind might arise in the
north, and come into the south ; to wit, that Con-
stantine, born in York, would come into the southern

1 Fernelius de Method. Medend., lib. iv. cap. 7, 9, 19, 21,
22, 26, 27, lib. vi. cap. 12, 1-3, li, 12.

parts, and take the empire upon him, (' and blow
upon my garden,') driving away the blasts of early
persecutions, and breathe favourably and whole-
somely upon the church, cooling the tempestuous
heats of the persecutions which the church endured.
The church prayeth not the south to come, but the
north to come into the south, else.

First, The word blow, if it had reference to both
winds, should have been of the plural number.

Secondly, North wind and south wind blowing
together would interrupt and cross one another by
their contrariety.

' That the spices thereof may flow forth,' ver. 16.
That the gospel and ordinances of Christ and the
graces of his children, which were there restrained
from their free manifestation by the persecutions,
might have free passage.

' Let my beloved come into his garden, and eat of
his pleasant fruits.' Let Constantine come to them,
and partake of the benefits of the church's service-
able graces to God and him.

CHAPTER V.

THE TEXT.

Ver. 1. / am come into my garden, my sister, my
spouse : I have gathered my myrrh with my spice ;
I have eaten my honeycomb with my honey ; I have
drunlc my wine with my milk ■' eat, 0 friends; drink,
yea, drink abundantly, 0 beloved.

Ver. 2. I sleep, but my heart wakeih : it is the voice
of m.y beloved that knocketh, saying, Open to me, my
sister, my love, my dove, my undejiled : for my head is
filled with dew, and my locks with the drops of the night.

Ver. 3. / have put off my coat ; how shall I put it
on 1 I have washed my feet ; how shall I defile them 2

Ver. 4. My beloved put in his hand by the hole of
the door, and my bowels were moved for him.

Ver. 5. / rose up to open to my beloved ; and my
hands drop)ped with myrrh, and my fingers loith sweet-
smelling myrrh, upon the handles of the lock.

Ver. 6. / opened to my beloved ; but my beloved had
withdrawn himself, and was gone : my sold failed when
he spake : I sought him, but I could not find him ; I
called him, but lie gave me no atiswer.

Ver. 7. The watchmen that went about the city found

Chap. V.]

COTTON ON CANTICLES.

35

me, they smote me, they wounded me; the keepers of
the walls took away my veil from me.

Ver. 8. / charge you, 0 daughters of Jerusalem, if
ye find my leloved, that ye tell him, that I am sick of
love.

Ver. 9. What is thy beloved more than another be-
loved, 0 thou fairest among wom.en ? what is thy beloved
more than another beloved, that thou dost so charge us ?

Ver. 10. My beloved is white and ruddy, the chief est
among ten thousand.

Ver. 11. His head is as the most fine gold ; his lochs
are Iv^hy, and black as a raven :

Ver. 12. I{is eyes are as the eyes of doves by the
rivers of waters, washed with milk, and fitly set :

Ver. 13. His cheeks are as a bed of spices, as sweet
flowers; his lips like lilies, dropping sweet-smelling
myrrh :

Ver. 14. His hands are as gold rings set with the
beryl ; his belly is as bright ivory overlaid with
sapphires :

Ver. 15. His legs are as pillars of marble set upon
sockets of fine gold.; his countenance is as Lebanon,
excellent as the cedars :

Ver. 16. His mouth is most sweet; yea, he is alto-
gether lovely. This is my beloved, and this is my
friend, 0 daughters of Jerusalem.

THE EXPLANATION.

Ver. 1. / am come into my garden, my sister, my
spouse : I have gathered my myrrh with my spice ; I
have eaten my honeycomb with my honey ; I Iiave
drunk my wine with my milk : eat, 0 friends ; drink,
yea, drink abundantly, 0 beloved.

Constantine came into the church, enjoyed the
fellowship of it, did partake in all the parts of it,
yea, and richly endowed it ; so that the church and
all her friends did eat and di'ink, yea, and did drink
abundantly, of wealth, preferments, &c., whence it
was that she fell into a deep sleep, chap. iv. 12.

Use 1. First, This serves to stir us up to thank-
fulness and fruitfulness to God, who hath planted
us, not in the wilderness of the world, but in the
garden of his church. If we now transgress, as
Adam did, eating of the forbidden fruits. Gen. iii.
6, 11, 12, 24, andii. 17, God will take his garden
from us, and cast us out of it.

Use 2. Secondly, This lets us see all the goodly

situations of the earth are but dunghills and deserts
in comparison of the church. The church is a gar-
den, and in it are fountains of living waters for every
thirsty soul.

Use 3. Thirdly, Though the church be sometimes
in open view of all, as a city set on a hill, Mat. v. 14,
yet it is sometimes also otherwise, enclosed, shut up,
sealed.

Use 4. Fom-thly, When the church is shut up in
corners and conventicles, the members of it hatch
not treasons, schisms, factions, but still remaineth
as a garden, orchard, fountain, yielding sweet waters,
savoury and wholesome fruits.

Use 5. Fifthly, See the wonderful use of afflictions
and persecutions to the chivrch ; what savoury, and
wholesome, and precious graces are thereby exer-
cised ; yea, how mightily doth the church then
spread when it is most restrained.

Use 6. Sixthly, See then what the weapons of the
church were against their persecutors ; not daggers,
dags, powder, pistols, rebellions, treasons, &c., but
prayers for more seasonable times.

Use 7. Seventhly, We are to be stirred up to
pray that God would now stir up a wholesome north
wind to blow favourably upon the churches beyond
the seas, and strongly against their enemies.

Use 8. Eighthly, This may teach us, whilst we
enjoy at home these fair blasts, not to stream forth
the unsavoury corruptions of our own spirits, but
the sweet graces of God ; else we abuse these sweet
opportunities we do enjoy.

Use 9. Lastly, It is a time of much rejoicing when
God stirreth up kings and princes to come into the
fellowship of the church, and to partake of God's
ordinances in the same.

' I sleep, but my heart waketh ; it is the voice of
my beloved that knocketh, saying,' &c., chap. v. 2
to vi. 4.

Now foUoweth the description of the estate of the
church from Constantine's time to the time of restor-
ing of the gospel, and reforming of the church by
the ministry of Luther and other late divines.

After that Constantine had largely endowed the
church with peace, and wealth, and honour, it fell
into an estate of carnal security, which carnal secu-
rity is described.

First, By a comparison, resembling it to sleep ;.

36

COTTON ON CANTICLES.

[Chap. V.

■svhich sleep of hers is amplified by the divers condi-
tions : yet my heart waketh.

Secondly, By the carriage of Christ towards her
in this her sleep ; where observe,

1. The means he useth to awake and stir her up,
which were.

First, Calling to her and knocking, as ver. 2.
Secondly, Putting in his hand by the hole of the
door, ver. 4.

2. The success of those means, or the respect she
gave to them, or the use she made of them, which
was double :

First, His calling and knocking she neglecteth
wholly, upon very slight pretences and excuses,
ver. 3.

Secondly, His putting in his hand by the hole of
the door;

1. She is affected with it : ' my bowels were moved
for him,' ver. 4.

2. She upon it sought him ; which is further set
forth,

First, 1^ the degrees of her seeking him :

1. She arose to open to him, ver. 5.

2. Her hands and fingers dropped myrrh upon
the handles of the lock, ver. 5.

3. She opened to her beloved, ver. 6.
Secondly, By the fruits or success of her seeking,

where is interpreted the fruit or success of these two
degrees of her seeking, in regard,

1. Of Christ: 'he was gone, he had withdrawn
himself,' &c., ver. 6.

2. Of the watchmen, of whom she asketh not for
her beloved ; but they finding her seeking Christ,
they

First, Smote her.

Secondly, Wounded her.

Thirdly, Took away her veil from her, ver. 7.

Fourthly, She, not discouraged with this bad deal-
ing and hard usage of the watchmen, added a fourth
degree in her seeking of Christ ; she chargeth the
daughters of Jerusalem to move Christ for her, ver.
8, the success or fruit whereof is added ; for upon
this charge,

1. The daughters of Jerusalem are stirred and
occasioned to inquire of her who Christ is, ver. 9.

2. She by their inquiry is occasioned to describe
him,

First, By his colours, ver. 10.

Secondly, By his eminency, ver. 10.

Thirdly, By his several members and parts, ver.
11-16.

Fourthly, By his amiableness, ver. 16.

3. The daughters of Jerusalem by this her de-
scription of him are stirred up to affect him, and to
promise their fellowship in seeking of him with her,
chap. vi. 1.

' I sleep,' ver. 2. The church, surfeiting with
abundance of prosperity in Constantine's time, ne-
glected the purity and power both of doctrine and
worship, and received corruptions, of which were
prayers to saints, building of temples to them, super-
stitious regard of their rehcs, images, and their
worship, ceremonies annexed to their sacraments,
choice of meats, affecting and applauding monkish
life, purgatory, &c.

' My heart waketh.' The church was stiU awake,

First, To hearty devotion, according to their know-
ledge, and beyond it.

Secondly, To discern some such gross heresies as
quenched the heart and life of Christianity ; as the
impiety of Arius denjdng the Godhead of Christ ;
Macedonius and Eunomius denying the' person of
the Holy Ghost; of Nestorius dividing the person
in Christ ; of Eutyches, confounding their natures :
other straw and stubble built upon the foundation
they neglected.

' It is the voice of my beloved that knocketh, say-
ing, Open.' Christ used good means to awaken his
spouse, and to raise her up from this carnal security.

First, He calleth to her in the voice of sundry
good divines, who complained of the intolerable
burden of human inventions wherewith the coramon
Christians were defiled and dabbled, as Christ here
complains. His locks and hair were full of the
drops of the night — drops which coldness of religion
and darkness of ignorance engendered.^

Secondly, He knocked by the raps and blows
which Constantius, Valeus, and JuUan gave to the
church, the two former persecuting the orthodox
bishops and ministers and other Christians in favour
of the Arians, and Julian making flat apostasy from
the church, and subtlely supplanting the nursing of
religion.

' August. Epist., 119.

Chap. V.]

COTTON ON CANTICLES.

37

' I put off my coat ; liow shall I put it on ? I have
washed my feet; how shall I defile them V ver. 3.

' I have put off my coat.' Thus upon slight pre-
tence the church refuseth to open to Christ : she
pretends religion, and the worship of God would
appear too naked if it were not clothed with goodly
and comely human inventions ; how then should she
in so naked a manner open to Christ 1 Human
inventions do not clothe rehgion, or the church
professing it, with any comely ornaments ; but, as
it were, with waiTn blankets lap her and lull her
asleep in the bed of perfunctory worship and carnal
security.

I do not here conceive that the church acknow-
ledgeth she hath cast off her garments of Christ's
righteousness ; for then how should she remain the
spouse of Christ 1 yea, how then should her heart
have been otherwise than asleep too 'i but only she
pleadeth she should appear too naked if she should
open to Christ, if she should worship him in the
simplicity and nakedness of his simple ordinances.

' I have washed my feet.' Not with the laver of
regeneration, for that would have been no impedi-
ment, but a furtherance to the pure worship of God ;
but she had washed her feet, she had freed and
cleansed her conversation from defilements of secular
affairs ; she had taken up a devout regard of virgin-
ity, or hermitish or monkish solitary retiredness.
She being cleansed and washed in these devices,
cannot betake herself to worship the Lord in his
simple ordinances, and in the ways of her calling,
without some defilement : thus marriage and worldly
business, though both allowed by God, yet seem a
defilement in comparison of more strict superstitious
devotion.

' My beloved put in his hand by the hole of the
door, and my bowels were moved for him,' ver. 4.

' My beloved put in his hand by the hole of the
door : ' or, ' My beloved put down his hand by the
hole of the door.' Either of which imply that
Christ did at first use means for himself to open
the door, when she would not, attempting to re-
move the impediments which hinder him from
enjoying his spouse. First, ' Put his hand by the
hole of the door' when he stirred up Christian
emperors, such as Martianus, and both the Theo-
dosii, to call s'iTiods, and to command the fathers

assembled to give all diligence to root out all heresies
and depravations of doctrine and worship, that the
pure and holy faith might shine forth.

How easily might the church upon such encour-
agements have broken the bars and bolts of super-
stition crept into the worship of God, whereby
Christ was debarred from drawing near to them !
The bishops assembled in those councils of that
time condemned those gross heresies which blas-
phemed the doctrine of the Trinity ; but how deeply
did they neglect to redress all other enormities and
corruptions ! Besides, Christ is said to put in his
hand by the hole of the door, when he puts his
Spirit, which is the power and finger of God, Mat.
xii. 28, with Luke xi. 20, into the hearts of his
people, whereby they are enlightened to know him
better, and stir up men honestly to seek after him.
So Christ enlightened and stirred up Leo Isauricus,
Constantine's son, and Leo Copronymus, to bend
their best endeavours to root out idolatry, and to
remove images, which were one of the chiefest
abuses in God's worship.

' My bowels were moved for him.' These good
princes, and other Christians at that time, were
strongly and inwardly affected to the purity of
God's worship, in which alone Christ is found.

' I rose up to open to my beloved ; and my hands
drofiped with myrrh, and my fingers with sweet
smelling myiTh, upon the handles of the lock,' ver. 5.

' I rose up to open to my beloved.' The church
under these good emperors rose up out of the
blankets of these human inventions wherevsdth she
was covered in a bed of sleeping devotion, and
endeavoured to restore openly the simplicity of
God's worship, rejecting images and idolatry.

' My hands dropped with mj-rrh, and my fingers
with sweet smelling myrrh, upon the handles of the
lock' The endeavours of the church were sweet,
and delectable, and acceptable to Christ, and savoury
to the people, to preserve them, as myrrh, from
further persecution, when Constantine, the son of
Leo Isauricus, called the seventh Constantinopolitan
council, and there truly and solemnly convinced and
condemned the worship of images; as also when
Charles the Great did the like some forty years
after at a synod in Frankfort.

'I opened to my beloved; but my beloved had

38

COTTOX ON CANTICLES.

Chap. V.

withdrawn liimself, and was gone : my soul failed
•when he spake : I sought him, but I could not find
him ; I called him, but he gave me no answer,'
ver. 6.

' I ojDened to my beloved.' This attempt of the
church in executing in some places the decrees of
these synods was an opening of the door to Christ :
images and idolatry being shut forth, there is a door
open for Christ to enter.

' But my beloved had withdrawn himself, and
was gone.' Christ did not delight to reveal himself
in their public assemblies, though images were in
some places well removed, both because those de-
crees for removing of images were not generally
received and executed, through the coming in of
the bishop of Eome ; and because the worship of
God was still full of heathenish and Jewish super-
stitions, which Christ took no pleasure in.

' My soul failed when he spake.' The faithful in
those times were assembled with fear and grief to
consider how Christ now speaketh to them afar off,
comes not near to their hearts and consciences ; so
that now, though they used such means to find him
as the times afibrded, yet Christ did take no pleasure
in those means, in those worships, nor to their sense,
in those that used them.

' The watchmen that went about the city found
me, they smote me, they wounded me ; the keepers
of the walls took away my veil from me,' ver. 7.

' The watchmen that went about the city found
me.' These watchmen are the bishops and ministers
of that time ; as also the keepers of the walls may
well be the magistrates : for ci\'il government is a
wall of defence to the church of God.

' They found me.' And yet the churcli inquireth
not of them, as she had done before of other watch-
men, chap. iii. 3, ' Have you not seen him whom
my soul loves?' For she knew these watchmen
were of another spirit ; rather wolves in sheep's
clothing, and more ready to beat her from Christ
than to bring her to Christ. They smote me with
censures of excommunications, as Gregory the Third
pope of Eome did Leo Isauricus for his endeavours.
A-fterwards, when sundry Christians, having intelli-
gence that the bishops and doctors were assembled
in a temple at Byzantium, to give sentence for re-
.storing of images, in the days of the empress Irene,

came upon them, and forced them with weapons to
leave off such decrees ; these people were afterwards
disarmed and banished into sundry islands. Thus
were the faithful smitten with the censures of excom-
munication by the watchmen of the city, of banish-
ment by the keepers of the walls.

' They wounded me.' With the canons of the
second council of Nice, whither that council, assem-
bled in the temple of Byzantium, and scattered by
the people, was afterwards translated by the counsel
of the bishops of Eome. In this councU images were
again restored, to the great grief of the godly, yea,
to the wounding of their hearts. The sentence of a
general council in the behalf of any error is no small
wound to the whole church.

' They took away my veil from me ;' when they
forced the bishops of Ehodes, Nice, Neo-Csesarea,
HierapoUs, and others, to recantation, who before
had worthily opposed images. To bring men to
open recantation, to lay open their nakedness, espe-
cially when they recant from the truth, is to take
away the veil.

' I charge you, 0 daughters of Jerusalem, if ye
find my beloved, that ye tell him that I am sick of
love,' ver. 8.

' I charge you, 0 daughters of Jerusalem.' The
church, finding herself so hardly dealt with by the
ministers and magistrates, would not give over her
search after Christ, yet now seeketh him in the
fellowship of private Christians, and stirreth them
up to pray for her.

' Tell him I am sick of love.' That is, in your
prayers acknowledge that the churQh is ready to faQ
and perish for want of his presence and fellowship
in his public ordinances.

'What is thy beloved more than another beloved,
0 thou fairest among women? ' &c., ver. 9.

The Christians, the daughters of Jerusalem, from
this day forward to the days of Peter Waldus, of
whom the Waldenses took their name, were very
ignorant of Christ, and therefore they ask who he
was, and wherein better than another. But instead
of him they magnified the church; holy mother
church was all in all with them ; her they acknow-
ledged to be fairest among women, though they see
nothing in Christ better than in another.

'My beloved is white and ruddy,' &c., ver. 10.

Chap. V.]

COTTON ON CANTICLES.

39

Thus Peti'us Waldus, a citizen of Lyons, opened
Christ to the daughters of Jerusalem, to the chil-
dren of the church, setting before them the white
iunocency of true holiness in him, and the ruddy
scarlet dye of his death. The righteousness and
death of Christ, plainly yet powerfully opened by
him, brought many to behold Christ, and to profess
him, who, when by persecution stirred up against
them by the bishop of Rome, they were dispersed
into many places — multiphed exceedingly ; and being
then called Albigeuses, in many battles fought against
the soldiers which Pope Innocent the Third had
sent against them, under conduct of Simon Mounte-
ford and others, signed with the cross ; in many of
which the Albigenses prevailed, helped by Eey-
mund, Earl of Thelus, and Peter, King of Aragon,
though afterwards they were overcome and scattered
further into many places of Christendom. So in
regard of these troops of many thousands, Christ is
here called the standard-bearer, as the word signi-
fieth, or the choice of ten thousand. Again, at that
time Christ may be said to be white and ruddy in
regard of his members, who were then white with
innocency of life, yet ruddy, enduring persecution.

'His head is as the most fine gold, his locks are
bushy, and black as a raven.' ver. 11.

' His head is as the most fine gold.' Christ comes
now to be described in his members more particu-
larly. This head of gold Christ shewed on the earth
in the person of Frederick the Second, emperor of
Eome, a prince of much purity and worth, as a head
of the church of fine gold. He contended with many
popes about the headship of the church, advanced
the headship of Christ and of himself, his vicegerents,
above the counterfeit head of the pope's supremacy.
He wrestled for Christ against them with much diffi-
culty, yet prevailed; so that even in the popish
schools his election of God was agreed and conde-
scended unto by sundry.

' His locks are bushy or curled, and black as a
raven.' Curled black hair is a sign of heat and
courage and wit in him that it groweth upon.
Such was the emperor himself, and such were the
common Christians of that age that did depend upon
their emperor ; they stuck close to him. Learned
men with wit, more than former ages had yielded, and
soldiers with courage maintained his person and cause.

' His eyes are as the eyes of doves by the rivers of
waters, washed with milk, and fitly set,' ver. 12.

Doves diving in rivers of waters, dive then- bellies
deep into the waters, so that their eyes look close
and narrowly upon it.

First, The eyes are here set forth by their care of
the church. He is not so far off removed from it
that he had need of the pope to be his visible vicar
to look to it.

Secondly, By their mild innocency, implied in
that they are doves' eyes and washed with milk ;
whereas the Pope's eyes were as hawks' eyes, look-
ing eagerly after the prey.

Thirdly, By their fit standing, so as they may well
look to the whole body ; whereas the pope's eyes
cannot possibly watch to look well to the estate of
the church so far off him.

To this purpose tended the doctrine of the faithful
divines in the following age, such as Michael Cesenus,
Petrus de Carbania, Johannes de PoKaco, and such
as followed them.

' His cheeks are as a bed of spices, as sweet flowers ;
his lips like lilies, dropping sweet-smelling myrrh,'
ver. 13.

' His cheeks are as a bed of spices.'

Cheeks imply the outward face of the faithful
church, for the cheeks are a place most conspicuous,
which shews that the faithful of those times were as
beds of spices and sweet flowers, to wit, not gathered
into any set garden, as afterwards in Luther's time,
but scattered here and there, chap. vi. 2, yet of sweet
and precious savour in the nostrils of Christ ; yea,
one Nicholaus de Bibrath, living about that time,
compareth faith and piety in the church to spice
rare and dear.

' His lips like lUies, dropping sweet^smeUing
myrrh.' The doctrine of the church at those times
was such as, hke myrrh, served to preserve the
faithful from putrefaction, according to that, ' That
which ye have already, hold fast till I come,' Rev.
ii. 25. In the primitive apostolic church her hps
dropped like a honeycomb, being of strong, sweet
relish to dehght and nourish to fuU growth, chap.
iv. 11. But the lips of this church drop rather
myrrh than honey ; they rather preserved some
truth of grace than yielded any abundant nourish-
ment to procure increase to the church.

40

COTTON ON CANTICLES.

[Chap. V.

' His hands are as gold rings set with the beryl :
his belly is as bright ivory overlaid with sapphires,'
ver. 14.

' His hands are as gold rings set with the beryl.'
Hands are instruments of action; their being set
with gold rings implieth their purity and dignity.
The beryl cleareth moisture and dim sight, Fran-
ciscus Rudis, de Gemma., lib. ii. cap. 8. All these
shew that the ministry of the gospel should be then
more powerful ; and indeed God, about that time,
A.D. 1300, stirred up Dantes, Marcillius, Potavinus,
Ocham, Gregorius Ariminensis, Petrarchus, Wick-
Uffe, and many more, whose ministry brought on so
many, that some have counted it the first resurrec-
tion ; yea, the magistrates of that time, Ludovicus
Bavarus the emperor, Philip of France, Edward the
Third of England, stood out in many things against
the pope, as those whose hands had got more strength,
and better felt their own worth, and whose eyes
were cleared to see more hght than their prede-
cessors.

' His belly as bright ivory overlaid with sapphires.'
The belly is a hidden part of the body, yet such from
which the rest is nourished ; which fitly resembleth
the sacraments here, as also chap. vii. 2, which be-
ing hid from those that are without, yet nourish
the whole body as a heap of wheat. The doctrine
of the sacraments, and the pure administration of
the same, was at this time restored by John
WickhfFe, and embraced by his followers, though
condemned in the Council of Constance. These
sacraments are said to be overlaid with sapphires,
whose property is to strengthen and cherish the
principal solid parts, because of the efiicacy of the
sacraments truly taught and administered, to
strengthen and quicken God's graces in us.'

' His legs are as pillars of marble, set upon sockets
of fine gold : his countenance is as Lebanon, excel-
lent as the cedars,' ver. 15.

' His legs are as piillars of marble, set upon sockets
of fine gold.' These two legs seem to be John Huss
and Jerome of Prague, who stood constantly in de-
fence of the truth, even unto death, being established
in the truth and grace of God, as it were pillars of
marble, set upon sockets of fine gold.

' His countenance is as Lebanon.'

' Rucus Deginus, lib. i. cap. 2.

The faithful grew so plentiful in Bohemia that
they seemed, even to the adversary, to be hke a
thick wood, as many and firm, which they were not
able to hew down ; and therefore they were forced
in the Council of Constance to allow them the use
of the cup in the Lord's supper, because they could
not by strong hand keep them from it.

' Excellent as the cedars.' The cedar is a tree
eminent for tallness and soundness, or durableness :
such was then the face and countenance of the
church, observed to grow up in conspicuous emi-
nency, and in soundness of love to the truth, that
the popish teachers were not able to corrupt them
any longer with their seducements.

' His mouth is most sweet ; yea, he is altogether
lovely. This is my beloved, and this is my friend,
0 daughters of Jerusalem,' ver. 16.

' His mouth is most sweet.'

The doctrine of the gospel was taught more and
more savourly by Johannes Rochesana and other
ministers in Bohemia.

' He is altogether lovely, or desirable.' Christ then
began again so to dispense himself to his chuicb, in
giving them the faith and sense of his goodness,
that now they saw or found nothing in Christ, or
in the profession of his name, but what was wholly
desirable. The rebukes of Christ began now to seem
greater riches than the treasures of Egypt or Baby-
lon in some former ages, Heb. xi. 26. They that
saw the truth were often brought to yield and recant ;
but these saw nothing to be more desired than
Christ. Besides, he is now called holy and desir-
able, because so many so generally were stirred up
to desire and seek reformation. The regions were
white and ready to the harvest, else Luther had
not found such good success in his ministry.

' This is my beloved, and this is my friend.'

The doctrine of certainty of our adoption, justi-
fication, salvation, began now more plainly to be
discerned and acknowledged. Christ is not only
fair and desirable in himself, but then the church
could more boldly say, ' This is my beloved, this is
my friend.'

Chap. VI.]

COTTON ON CANTICLES.

41

CHAPTER VI.

THE TEXT.
Ver. 1. Whither is thy beloved gone, 0 thou fairest
among vjomen 7 whither is thy beloved turned aside ?
that toe may seek him with thee.

Ver. 2. My beloved is gone down into his garden,
to the beds of spices, to feed in the gardens, and to gather
lilies.

Ver. 3. / avi my beloved's, and my beloved is mine :
lie feedeth among the lilies.

Ver. 4. Thou art beautifid, 0 my love, as Tirzah,

comely as Jerusalem, terrible as an army tvith banners.

Ver. 5. T^im away thine eyes from me, for they

have overcome me : thy hair is as a flock of goats that

appear from Gilead.

Ver. 6. Thy teeth are as a floclc of sheep which go
tip from the ivdshing, whereof every one beareth twins,
and there is not one barren among tliem.

Ver. 7. As a fiece of a pomegranate are thy temples
within thy lochs.

Ver. 8. There are threescore queens, and fourscore
concubines, and virghis without number.

Ver. 9. My dove, my undefiled, is but one ; she is the
only one of her mother, she is the choice one of lier that
bare lier. The daughters saw her, and blessed her ;
yea, the queens and the concubines, and they praised
her.

Ver. 10. Who is she that looTceth forth as the
m,orning, fair as the moon, clear as the sun, and
terrible as an army with banners ?

Ver. 11. / went down into the garden of nuts, to see
the fruits of the valley, and to see whether the vine
flourished, and the pomegranates budded.

Ver. 12. Or ever I was aware, my soid made me
like tlie chariots of Ammi-nadib.

Ver. 1 3. Return, return, 0 SImlamite ; return,
return, that we may look upon thee. What will ye see
in the Shulamite? As it ivere the company of two
armies.

THE EXPLANATION.

Ver. 1. Whither is thy beloved gone, 0 thou fairest
among woynen ? whither is thy beloved turned aside ?
that we may seek him with thee.

The church's affectionate describing and prai.sing

Christ stirred up many tlien to look after rehgion
and reformation, ver. 1.

Use 1. First, We may here see the danger of sur-
feiting the church with wealth and pleasures and
honour. Constantine had, in the first verse, inebri-
ated the church with wealth and honour, and here-
upon the church falleth into a long sleep, which she
shook not wholly off for many ages. No wonder
then of that speech heard from heaven, Hodie venenum
concidit in ecclesiam ; Now is poison poured or fallen
into the church.

Use 2. Secondly, This may let us see that they
have not the spirit of the church of Christ, that
when they hear many voices in religion carried sundry
ways, know not whom to follow, cannot discern
which is the true voice of Christ among them. This
church here could discern the voice of Clirist even
in her sleep, how much more easily if she had been
well awake !

Use 3. Thirdly, This is to exhort both ministers
and other faithful Christians to watchfulness, lest
otherwise corruption in doctrine and worship grow
amongst the people, till the locks of Clirist be wholly
dabbled with superstitions ; the locks of Christ, to
wit, the common Christians.

Use 4. Fourthly, This may teach us to know that
they provide not well for the direction of their
own judgments, that depend upon the voice of the
ancient churches for their chief pattern and guidance
in doctrine and worship. Who would build upon the
words of a man (though otherwise a good man) when
he is half asleep 1

Use 5. Fifthly, Hence we may discern it is better
the church should open to Christ, appearing before
him in the naked simplicity of his worship, than to
cover ourselves and his worship vidth the blankets
and inventions of men's weaving, which will but lull
the church asleep in drowsy performances of per-
functory worship, and cause Christ to withdraw
himself from us.

Use 6. Sixthly, This may teach us to know, to our
shame and grief, that our drowsy hearts will neglect
to open to Christ upon his calling and knocking,
unless he be pleased to put the finger of his Spirit
into our hearts, to open an entrance for himself.

Use 7. Seventhly, The faithful must not wonder
if, opening their hearts to Christ and seeking after

42

COTTON ON CANTICLES.

[Chap. VI.

liim, sometimes they find him not ; for it was so
with the church here, and hath been so with the
faithful in all ages. We neglecting to receive him
when he offereth himself, we must not wonder if for
a time he neglect us.

Use 8. Eighthly, We may from hence learn that
bad ministers will sooner bear with any disorder in
people than serious seeking after Christ, and after
the purity of ordinances.

Use 9. Ninthly, We may here see persecutions
alienate not the affections of the faithful, but in-
flame them to more ardency and earnest pursuit
after Christ, as this church did.

Use 10. Tenthly, It may be known the church
hath lain in a deep sleep, when common Christians
can more acknowledge the church than Christ him-
self, when they can see her to be the fairest among
women, but know not any eminent worth in Christ.

Use 11. Eleventhly, The estate of many churches,
in many ages, maketh but one body of Christ ; in
every of which Christ manifesteth himself, in some
members more eminently than in others.

Use 1 2. Twelfthly, Christ had his faithful people
and members in the world before Luther was born ;
yea, he shewed himself glorious in sundry of them
in the darkest times of popery.

Use 13. Thirteenthly, In Christ it is well known
there is nothing but what is lovely and desirable; even
persecutions for his sake are lovely and glorious.

Use 14. Fourteenthly, It is no comfort, or but small,
to know Christ to be every way precious and excel-
lent, unless we can also say he is ours. ' This is
my beloved, this is my friend, 0 ye daughters of
Jerusalem.'

Use 15. Fifteenthly, The affectionate, faithful
preaching and setting forth of Christ stirreth up in
others a saving knowledge of Christ, and hearty
affection to him. The church here describeth Christ
affectionately and faithfully, speaketh of him as her
own, whence the daughters of Jerusalem are con-
verted and sthred up to seek after him.

Use 1 6. Lastly, Hearts truly touched with sincere
desu'e after Christ choose rather to seek him in the
church, in the fellowship of the church, than by
ways of separation, as this church did : ' Whither is
thy beloved turned aside? that we may seek him
with thee.'

' My beloved is gone into his garden,' chap. vi.
2-9. The Holy Ghost in these words descendeth
to set forth the state of the church reformed by the
ministi-y of Luther and other late divines, as in the
verse following the calling of the Jews.
This reformed church diversely described.
First, By Christ's visitation of her, together with
the ends thereof :

1. To feed in the gardens.

2. To gather lilies, ver. 2.

Secondly, By her mutual fellowship with Christ,
ver. 3.

Thirdly, By her degrees of rising, wherein she is
Ukened to be, ver. 4,

1. As Tirzah.

2. As Jerusalem.

3. As an army with banners.
Fourthly, By her members, ver. 5-7.

1. Eyes.

2. Hair.

3. Teeth.

4. Temples.

Fifthly, By comparing the several reformed
churches as amongst themselves, and preferring one
above the rest of the reformed churches there.

1. As queens, sixty.

2. As concubines, eighty.

3. As virgins without number, ver. 8.

4. As a dove ; and who.
First, To Christ is undefiled.

Secondly, To the whole church as an only one,
as a choice one.

Thirdly, to the rest,

1. Blessed to the daughters.

2. Praised to the queens and concubines, ver.
8, 9.

' My beloved is gone down into his garden, to the
beds of spices, to feed in the garden, and to gather
lilies,' ver. 2.

' My beloved is gone down into his garden.' The
church, which Christ next visited, and wherein he
was first found in that general apostasy wherein the
church sought Christ and could not find him.

In the former chapter was the church of Witten-
berg reformed by the ministry of Luther, which was
a garden ; being,

First, Stored with variety of godly people, as

Chap. YI.]

COTTON ON CANTICLES.

43

sweet flowers set in order, some teaching, some

Secondly, Fenced in as with a hedge, pale, or
wall, by the protection of Frederick, the good Duke
of Saxony.

Thirdly, A place wherein Christ walked, as we do
in our gardens, to refresh himself and his friends.

' Is gone down into his garden.' Descending from
those famous cities and eminent places of Rome and
Constantinople into a mean country city.

' To the beds of spices.' Because in Germany, at
that time, sundry Christians were called and sorted
into several beds and companies in several places,
though not attaining at the first to be so many gar-
dens, so many several churches.

' To feed in the garden.' In process of time these
several beds of spices (companies of Christians) grew
up to the fashion of just and full churches, in Zurich,
Strasburg, Brussels, Berne, Geneva, besides those
in Hesse and Prussia.

' To feed,'

First, Both himself, with his people's prayers, and
other worship and obedience.

Secondly, His people, with his word and sacra-
ments, and other ordinances.

'And to gather lilies ;' that is, to gather and cull
more and more faithful Cliristians out of a wild field
of worldly people into the fellowship of his church ;
as it were, to gather lilies into liis garden.

They are called lilies.

First, For their fairness.

Secondly, For excellency or eminency. Mat. vi.
29 ; Prov. xii. 26.

Thirdly, For God's care in providing for them
beyond their own labour and industry. Mat. vi.
28, 29.

' I am my beloved's, and my beloved is mine :
he feedeth among the lUies,' ver. 3.

' I am my beloved's, and my beloved is mine ;'
which words imply four things :

First, That the church had familiar fellowship
with Clmst in his holy public ordinances, especially
in the main doctrine of pardon of sins by Christ's
blood alone, and of justification by faith.

Secondly, That she enjoyed this fellowship with
him before the time of her deliverance out of a Baby-
lonish or Romish captivity ; for the same words are

used upon the deliverance out of Babel, chap. ii.
15, and enjoying God's ordinances in their own
country ; but with tliis difference, there the church
saith, ' My beloved is mine, and I am his,' because,
first, he delivered her out of Babel before he gave
her the free use of his ordinances ; but here the
church saith, ' I am my beloved's, and my beloved
is mine,' because she first found Christ in his ordi-
nances before she enjoyed deliverance from subjection
to Rome, for Luther preached against the pope's
pardons before he rejected the supremacy of the
pope.

Thirdly, Their open profession of their fellowship
with Christ, when the princes of Germany openly
protested against the mass and other corruptions in
the church, and avowed the defence of the refor-
mation begun, whence they were afterwards called
protestants.i

Fourthly, Christ's gracious protection of those
churches, especially in their first beginnings ; for how
should Luther, a poor friar, have attempted and
gone through with so great a work, against such
great and general opposition, and in the end die
quietly in his bed, if Christ had not held him, as it
were, in his arms ?

' He feedeth among the lUies.' He refresheth
himself and strengtheneth his people, conversing
amongst them who strove for whiteness, and purity,
and reformation.

' Thou art beautiful, 0 my love, as Tirzah, comely
as Jerusalem, terrible as an army with banners,'
ver. 4.

' Thou art beautiful as Tirzah.' Tirzah was the
chief city of the kingdom of Israel after they had
separated themselves from Judah, until Samaria was
afterwards buQded, 1 Kings xiv. 17, and xv. 33.

The city and governors of it — the people having
recourse to it for judgment rather than to Jerusalem
— were at first in disgrace and obloquy vnth the
Jews for their schism and separation from the house
of David at Jerusalem, and for her rebelhon against
the king of Judah ; but this did not diminish her
beauty, because this separation was from God.

Afterward Tirzah lost her beauty by erecting the
golden calves, and falling off, not only from the
idolatry of Solomon, 1 Kings xii. 24, wherein they

1 Sleyden., lib. vi. 7.

44

COTTON ON CAHTICLES.

[Chap. VI.

did well, but from the true worship of God, restored
and continued in the temple of Jerusalem. But
Solomon here speaketh of Tirzah whUe she retained
her beauty. And indeed the reformed churches
were in this like unto Tii-zah, at first in disgi-ace and
obloquy for their separation from Kome, and rebel-
lion against the emperor and other princes, and yet
nevertheless beautiful, because this separation was
from God, in regard of idolatries of the church of
Rome, greater than those of Solomon.

Thus the Duke of Saxony and the Landgrave of
Hesse were proscribed as rebels against the em-
peror, and yet their cause was beautiful and good.
The faithful at that time in England were burned, in
King Henry the Eighth's days, as heretics and re-
fractory subjects or rebels, yet beautiful in God's
sight.

' Comely as Jerusalem.' In process of time the
church wore out the suspicion and disgrace of heresy
and separation and rebellion, and was countenanced
and adorned by royal laws in the days of King
Edward the Sixth, and by laws of the empire tole-
rating the protestant princes, so that the church
seemed as Jerusalem, the state of princes, the true
church of God, and at unity also within itself,
wherein the comeliness consisted, Ps. xii. 2, 3-5 ;
for as Jerusalem had been three cities, Zion, Sa-
lem, Millo, and all three were knit together into
one Jerusalem, so the three differences between
Lutherans and Calvinists in doctrine and discipline
at Geneva were all compacted together in brotherly
love in their harmony of confessions.

' Terrible as an army with banners.' The church
was beautiful as Tirzah in King Henry the Eighth's
time, comely as Jerusalem in King Edward the
Sixth's time, terrible as an army with banners
in Queen Ehzabeth's time, when the protestant
princes grew formidable to the emperor, England
and the Low Countries to the Spaniard and pope.
How terrible was that overthrow which the Spaniard
in '88 received !

' Turn away thine eyes,' &c., ver. 5. The eyes,
as above, chap. iv. 9, of the church assembled, are
the ministers or the members considered apart ; as,
first, Knowledge ; secondly. Faith. In both respects
the eyes of the church were wonderful amiable, so
that Christ speaketh affectionately to the church

after the manner of lovers ravished with the beauty
of their spouses.

' Turn away tliine eyes, for they have overcome
me.'

Wiat worthy ministers did that first age of the
reformed churches yield ! as Luther, Calvin, Martin
Bucer, Cranmer, Hooper, Ridley, Latimer, &c.i
What a wonderful measure of heavenly light did
they of a sudden bring into the church ! and that
out of the midst of darkness and popery, from
whence it was that the knowledge and faith of the
faithful then was wonderfully enlarged, far beyond
the ignorance of former times.

The eyes of the faithful in Christ's time lay under
their locks, chap. iv. 1, as hindered from clear sight
by many errors ; but the eyes of the faithful, now
seeing the truth much more plainly, are not hmdered
by such locks hanging over them. How clear was
their faith, that having seen him which was invisible,
Heb. xi. 27, feared not the fierceness of their kings
and princes, but endured patiently fiery persecutions
and bloody massacres !

' Thy hair is like a flock of goats.'

' Thy teeth are like a flock of sheep which go up
from washing,' ver. 5, 7.

' As a piece of pomegranate are thy temples within
thy locks.'

The estate of common Christians set out by the
hair, and of the ministers set out by the teeth, and
of the church governors set forth by the piece of
pomegranate, was the same in the church reformed
as in the primitive church, chap. iv. 1-3, where the
description of these parts is used, and here repeated ;
only with this difference, the teeth are not so even
cut in reformed churches as in Christ's time ; some
of them exceed their brethren in authority and juris-
diction, whereas those were framed to more brotherly
love in Christ's time. Wlience the teeth they are said
to be even cut, which in these teeth is here left out ;
yet both the ministers of liigher and lower rank were
as sheep flocking and consorting together, washed
with the laver of regeneration, fruitful and powerful
in their ministry, and therefore axe here described
as a flock of sheep come up from the washing,
' whereof every one beareth twins, and none is
barren among them,' ver. 6.

' Peter Martyr.

Chap. VI]

COTTON ON CANTICLES.

45

Use 1. Fh'st, We may here learn to behold a dif-
ferent estate of the church. Sometimes it is in a
garden, sundry Christians gathered together into
beds and knots, and gTowng up into good order
together, delighting and refreshing both God and
man with the savour of their sweetness. Such was
and is the estate of the church reformed. Some-
times, again, the members of the church scattered
abroad in the wild fields, seeking where they may
find Christ, as in the former chapter.

The church is here visible as in a garden in some
of their eminent and principal members. If then
the papists ask, Where was the church visible before
Luther ? The answer is, It was visible, not in open
congregations indeed, as it were gardens, but in
sundry membefs of the church, as sweet spices and
flowers, growing here and there, whom the popes
and their instruments, like wild boars, sought to
root out, and yet God preserveth them.

Sometime the church findeth Christ comfortably
in her solemn assembHes, when good Christians are
met together to serve liim in the simplicity of his
ordinances ; sometimes, when they can find no such
gardens, nor him in any place openly worshipped,
yet even then they seek him here and there where
they can find him.

Use 2. Secondly, The like uses are here to be made
of these gardens, of that chap. iv. 14.

Use 3. Thirdly, To teach us a true description of
a church. It is, as it were, a garden, an assembly
of many good Christians or saints, as it were sweet
spices or flowers set in order, as it were beds or
knots, amongst whom Christ walketh, they enjoying
fellowship with him in his pubhc ordinances, and he
with them.

Use 4. Fourthly, To refute the arrogancy or ignor-
ance of the Separatists, who refuse to keep fellowsliip
with reformed churches, whom Christ yet keeps fel-
lowship with. Shall man be more pure than liis
Maker ? or the sons of mortal men more holy than
the sons of God ?

Use 5. Fifthly, To exclude the popish synagogues
from the number of Christ's gardens ; the gardens
and churches of Christ, as they have Christ walking in
them, so they know it, and profess it, and rejoice in it.

' I am my well-beloved's, and my well-beloved is
mine,' ver. 3. The church of Rome disdains such a

song as heretical presumption to say, ' I am my well-
beloved's, and he is mine.'

Use 6. Sixthly, This doth teach us, that when
churches keep themselves close to Clirist, and to the
simphcity of his ordinances, that they can say, ' I
am my well-beloved's, and he is mine ; ' Christ will
keep himself powerful and gracious amongst them
for their protection and comfort ; he 'will not fail to
shew liimself theirs, when they faU not to shew them-
selves his.

Use 7. Seventhly, This may teach us not to wonder
if Christian assemblies be at first suspected, as Tirzah,
for sedition, separation, &c. It is the lot of God's
church, which, when it groweth up to be better
known, will appear to be, as it is, comely as Jeru-
salem.

ttseS. Eighthly, From the description of the church
here by her members — eyes, hair, teeth, temples —
gather here again in the same uses made of the like
description, chap. iv. 1-3, in uses 2, 3, 4, there
expressed.

Use 9. Ninthly, Observe the reformed churches to
be the same that the primitive church in Christ's
time was in sundry principal members and respects,
and therefore the same members in the same sort
described word for word ; yea, such fellowship as
the church of the Jews had with Christ coming out
of Babylon, the same have the reformed churches
with Christ coming out of Eomish Babylon, chap. ii.
16, and vi. 3.

' There are threescore queens, and fourscore concu-
bines, and virgins without number,' ver. 8.

This verse contains the last part of the description
of the estate of the reformed churches, which is a
comparison of them together amongst themselves ;
of whom some are.

First, Queens, and they are threescore.

Secondly, Concubines, and they are fourscore.

Thirdly, Damsels, and they without number.

Secondly, One is eminent above them all unto
Christ : first, A dove ; secondly, Undefiled.

Secondly, Herself one.

Thirdly, Her mother, an only choice one.

Fourthly, Her daughter, blessed.

Fifthly, The queens and concubines commended
her.

' There are threescore queens, and fourscore con-

46

COTTON ON fiANTICLES.

[Chap. VI.

cubines, and damsels, or virgins, without number,'
ver. 8.

Queens differ from concubines in four respects :

First, Queens, or chief wives, axe taken into fellow-
ship with their royal husbands by solemn stipulation,
and with consent and solemn rejoicing of friends.
The concubines are not so, as Bilhah and Zilpah,
&c., Gen. xxix. 22. A man takes such to him
rather by right of dominion than by fellowship of
wedlock.

Secondly, Queens, or chief wives, bring with them
dowries to their husbands, 1 Kings ix. 1 6 ; Acts iii.

Hence Lesbonius to Lusitoles, in matrimony,
would not give his sister sine dote, without dowry,
lest he should seem to give her in concuUnatum poiius
quam in matrimonium. But concubines were taken
without dowry for the most part, as Hagar, Bilhah,
Zilpah, &c.

Thirdly, Chief wives had the keys of the families
in their own hands ; they had government of the
house under and with their husbands. Hence it is
that Hagar, though called Abraham's wife, yet is
said to be in Sarah's hand, Gen. xvi. 3, who also
corrected her, ver. 6 ; the angel calleth her Sarah's
maid, ver. 7 ; and she calleth Sarali her mistress,
ver. 8, as likewise the angel doth, ver. 9.

Concubines, though secondary wives, yet were but
as servants, save only they were admitted to the
fellowship of the bed.

Fourthly, Chief wives brought forth children, to
whom belonged the inheritance ; whereas concubines'
children had, for the most part, only some gifts
given them, Gen. xxv. 5, 6. That Dan and Naphtali,
Gad and Asher, the sons of Bilhah and Zilpah, had
inheritances among their brethren, was by extra-
ordinary dispensation.

Queens then axe such reformed congregations
where such properties of queens are found. Christ,
indeed, looks for no dowry from us for his own use ;
he needeth nothing of ours, neither have we any-
thing to give him, but our own nakedness, filthiness,
and beggary, Ezek. xvi. 5, 6. Here therefore look
at Christ in the persons of the ministers, whose
vicegerents they are, and ambassadors also ; and in
whose name they, being married to the churches, do
beget children to Christ, 1 Cor. iv. 15 ; though min-
isters considered in comparison with Christ, they are

but as the friends of the bridegroom, not bridegrooms
themselves, John iii. 29. Such churches then, and
congregations, are queens, whom the ministers and
congregations do, with mutual free consent, choose
either the other ; as when the people do give up
themselves, fixst, to the Lord, and then to the minis-
ters by the will of God, 2 Cor. viii. 5. Of this sort
are sundry congregations in England, and very many
in the reformed foreign churches. Other congrega-
tions, wliich have ministers thrust upon them without
their liking and consent, and whom ministers have
to them by some clandestine conveyances, are more
like to concubines.

Again, such congregations as come to their min-
isters with a good dowry, and comfortable and
honourable maintenance, they are like wives. Others
who bring little or no maintenance with them, axe
like to concubines, though indeed the former condi-
tion is more essential to lawful marriage ; to wit,
free consent and mutual stipulation on both sides ;
for as sometimes lawful wives have but poor dowries,
and concubines sometimes bring large maintenance
with them, so some congregations that freely con-
sent to the acceptance of their ministers can allow
them but slender maintenance, whereas some others
upon whom ministers thrust themselves are richly
endowed. Furthermore, such congregations as en-
joy the power of the keys, they are as queens,
lawful wives. The keys of the kingdom of heaven
are,

First, The one of knowledge, Luke xi. 52.

Secondly, The other of jurisdiction. Mat. xviii. 18,
and both of them mentioned, Mat. xvi. 1 9.

Wliere, then, a congregation enjoyeth a faithful
ministry, opening an entrance into the kingdom of
heaven to penitent believers, and shutting it against
impenitent hypocrites and scandalous livers, there
the power of the keys is not wanting ; and if withal
they have liberty exercising jurisdiction, there is
their queen-like or vrife-like authority more com-
plete. Of tills sort are divers, both English and
foreign churches, though sundry German churches,
dispensing the keys of knowledge more corruptly in
their doctrine of the sacrament and predestination,
and neglecting the use of excommunication, do rather
turn to the condition of concubines.

But such churches as have no preachers, or such

Chap. VI.]

COTTON ON CANTICLES.

47

as have no power in their gifts to open and shut the
kingdom of heaven to the conscience and souls of
men, they are as concubines.

Lastly, Such congregations where the people re-
main still ignorant in darkness, and are not brought
on to be begotten of God by the lively word of re-
generation, but continue altogether ignorant, worldly,
and profane, they are as concubines, whose children
inherit not, though God may give them outward
blessings ; but such congregations where the word
is lively to the begetting of souls to an immortal
inheritance, they are lawful wives, yea, queens. Of
this sort our English and foreign churches have
many, God be blessed, though the church of Sardis
hath but a few names, Eev. iii. 4.

' Damsels are without number,' &c. Damsels
or virgins in this marriage song are of less reck-
oning, as being yet either not spoken to in way of
marriage by Christ and his ministers, or coyly re-
fusing him. Of tliis sort there were many churches
at the first reforming of the gospel, to whom, for want
of ministers, readers were sent ; whence one of the
martyrs wished that every able minister might have
ten congregations committed to his charge, till fur-
ther provision could be made ; so that such churches
there were, even ten to one, abundantly many, that
scarcely heard of Christ's knocking at their hearts
by any conscionable ministry ; yea, and how many
be there at this day that either do want such minis-
ters as do espouse them to Christ, or else do coyly
deny their motions, and stand out against Christ
and their ministers 1

Of queens he reckoneth threescore, of concubines
fourscore. A certain number put for an uncertain ;
and of chixrches, the less pure the greater.

Damsels he reckons without number :

First, Partly because they have been exceeding
many of them, and are still too many.

Secondly, Partly because Christ maketh no ac-
count of them, as if they were with him nullius
numeri, not worth the reckoning.

'But my dove, my undefiled is one,' &c., ver. 9.
A dove is noted.

First, For her chastity ;

Secondly, Mildness, or innocency. Mat. x. 10.
Such are those churches which go not a- whoring after
any superstition or idolatry, nor exercise that cap-

tivity of tyranny over their sister churches which
the popish watchmen are taxed for, chap. v. 7, that
smote and wounded the members of the churches for
seeking after Christ, and took her veil from her,
which are unspotted, undefiled, either.

First, Of Eomish pollutions, or,

Secondly, Of worldly courses.

' Is one.' Such congregation.^ are,

First, Few, as one to sixty or eighty.

Secondly, At unity, or brotherly love one with
another, as one body, though scattered into many
places, as England, Scotland, Germany, &c. In all
Christendom some churches are more chaste, mild, and
unspotted than others, even of the same country ; and
yet such are but few, and though few, yet at entire
unity, as one body.

' The only one of her mother, the choicest one of
her that bare her,' ver. 9. In the Hebrew phrase
the whole is the mother, the parts are the members.
The tnie catholic church of Christ is the mother of
all reformed daughters ; and these daughter-churches
that are most chaste and mild, and undefiled, they
are best esteemed, and best beloved of the mother
catholic church, as coming nearest to her in chastity,
innocency, purity, &c.

' The daughters saw her, and blessed her ; yea, the
queens and the concubines, and they praised her,'
ver. 9. These daughters, whether they be the mem-
bers of the unspotted churches mentioned in the
former verse, either of both, together with these
churches that are as queens and concubines, do give
honourable testimony of these congregations that
are most reformed, and with them aU prosperity,
the good things of this Hfe, and a better.

To bless is more than to praise : praise is the ac-
knowledging of any good thing in her, but blessing
is the acknowledgment.

First, Of divine good things ; and,

Secondly, Those drawing the churches and them-
selves therein nearer to God.

' Wlio is she that looketh forth as the morning?'
&c., ver. 10-13. In these verses the calhng and
arising of the church of the Jews is described by six
arguments :

First, By the unexpectedness of her arising, joined
with the admiration of it : ' Who is she that looketh
forth r ver. 10.

48

COTTON ON CANTICLES.

[Chap. VI.

Secondly, By tlie place of her arising : the morning,
or the east countries.

Thirdly, By the degrees and beauty of her grace :

First, Fresh as the morning.

Secondly, Fair as the moon.

Thii-dly, Bright and clear as the sun.

Fourthly, ' Terrible as an army with banners,'
ver. 10.

Fourthly, By Christ's visitation of her, with the
end of it, ver. 11.

Fifthly, By the unexpected helps which this
church found for her return, ver. 12.

Sixthly, By the earnestness of her calling given
her : Eeturn, return, four times repeated.

'Who is this that looketh forth?' These words
express the unexpected admirable arising of a new
church, chap. iii. 6 ; and that after the reformed
churches of the Gentiles. She is a Shulamite, allud-
ing to Salem, the ancient name of Jerusalem, the
mother city of the Jews.

This church then thus arising is that of the Jews
which we look for ; whose beginning, for sudden con-
version of multitudes, shall be admirable to them-
selves and others, Isa. lx\-i. 8, and xlix. 12.

' As the morning.' Her arising is resembled by
the morning.

First, Because this church shall arise from the
eastern countries, Kev. xvi. 12.

Secondly, Her arising shall be like a new resur-
rection from the dead, Eom. xi. 15.

Thirdly, Her arising shall be speedily, as the same
phrase intimates, Isa. Iviii. 8, and Ix. 19, 20.

' Fair as the moon, bright as the sun.' The moon
is fair by beauty communicated to her from the sun,'
Isa. vi. 12, 20, and xxiv. 23. In the sun's bright-
ness is light, heat, refreshing, and all in a glorious
manner, Isa. xxxiii. 24, and Ix. 21. The citizens of
that church shall all at that time, or at least the
body of them, have their sins forgiven them by the
righteousness of Christ imputed to them, Isa. lix.
21 ; Zech. xiv. 20, 21. They shall enjoy abundant
light of heavenly knowledge. They shall excel in
purity of holiness. They shall abound in consola-
tions, to the refresliing of themselves and others,
Isa. Ixvi. 10, 11.

' Terrible as an army with banners.' Eead Eev.
xLx. 14, 21. The armies of the Jews shall be terrible

to the Turks and Tartars, Ezek. xxxviii. and xxxis.,
and to the false prophet then driven from Eome
by ten Christian princes, and associating himself
to the Turk for succour.

' I went down into the garden of nuts.' The
Jewish synagogues, so called because of that veil
of hardness and blindness drawn over their hearts,
as it were a hard nut-sheU over the kernel, Eom. xi.
8, 10; 2 Cor. iii 14, 15.

' To see the fruits of the valleys.' Valleys lying in
the shade between two mountains bring forth fruit
late : so the Jews are long before they bring forth
fruit unto Christ.

' To see whether the vine flourished, and the
pomegranates budded.' The Jews, that for hard-
ness of heart are like a garden of nuts, yet when
their conversion shall be wrought, will be as vines
and pomegranates, bring forth sweet and wholesome
fruits to the refreshing of God and man, Judges
is. 13.

' Or ever I was aware, my soul made me like the
chariots of Ammi-nadib.' Or set me upon the chariots
of a wiUing people ; not that anything cometh at
unawares to Christ in his own person ; but because
to his ministers, that in his name shall go into this gar-
den of nuts, the Jews shall appear unexpectedly, pre-
pared to embrace Christ's calling : they shall find the
Jews as chariots of willing people, ready to march with
them whithersoever in Christ's name they shall
call ; their soul should no sooner desire it, but
they should be set in all readiness. Where also is
intimated the ■ivilling readiness of a willing people
among the Gentiles to convey the Jews into their
country, with chariots, and horses, and dromedaries,
Isa. Ixvi. 20, and xlix. 23, 24.

' Eeturn, return, O Shulamite ; return, return,
that we may look upon thee. Wiiat will ye see in
the Shulamite? As it were the company of two
armies,' ver. 13.

' Return, return, 0 Shulamite ; return.' This
call, so often repeated, Isa. Ixii. 6. 7, doth imply,

First, The earnestness of the ministers that shall
call them.

Secondly, The haste that they would have them
to make in going tlirough with their conversion.

' That we may look upon thee, or behold thee.'
It is the desire of the ministers, and of all the faith-

Chap. VI.]

COTTON ON CANTICLES.

49

ful, to behold this glorious church -n-hen she shall
be called.

' What will ye see iu the Shulamite 1 ' But, as it
were, the company of two armies, or the host of
Mahanaim, Gen. xxxii. 1, 2.

This is spoken, either because the Jews shall,
presently up>on their conversion, marshal and rank
themselves into armies agamst Gog and Magog, ver.
10, where she is said to arise 'terrible as an army
with banners.' Or else, taking the word properly,
the Holy Ghost compareth the Jews to a host of
angels, wliich Jacob saw at Mahanaim, Gen. xxxii.
1 ; Zech. xii. 8 ; as indeed the feeble at that day
shall be as valiant as the angels of God. This in-
terpretation seemeth to me to be the more likely,
because her warlike provision was before mentioned,
ver. 10. Or otherwise, the Holy Ghost may allude
to the host of Israel and Judah, which went to bring
up David from Mahanaim to Jerusalem, after the
IsraeHtes were brought to see their errors in casting
liim off for Absalom, 2 Sam. xix. 9, 10, 14, 43; so
shall the Jews at their conversion assemble for the
establishment of the kingdom and throne of Christ
among them, after they shall be brought to see their
soul errors in casting off Christ so unworthily so
long a time.

Use 1. The first use of this is for discerning a
different estate of all Christian churches and congre-
gations, and trial of our own parishes. In one of
these ranks every congregation is found, either a
queen, a concubine, or a damsel, or a dove : if we
have freely consented to the entertainment of a
faithful ministry, coining to us in the name of
Christ ; if we bring with us to him a sufficient
dowTy for his maintenance ; if the word of God
shall be powerfully dispensed amongst us, and the
opening and shutting of the kingdom of heaven, and
■vvithal the key of discipline be not neglected ; if our
congregations bring forth many children to God,
partakers of the heavenly inheritance ; then are our
congregations as chief wives, as queens to Jesus
Christ. But if our ministers find not conjugal and
free acceptance from us ; if we be not wilhng to
provide for them comfortable and honourable main-
tenance ; if the word be not so dispensed that the
people may find themselves in good or e\al estates ;
if our congregations bring not forth regenerate Chris-

tians to partake of the heavenly inheritance, then are
they but as concubines in the sight of God ; if we
have yet no ministers that woo us, and beseech us
to be reconciled to Christ, 2 Cor. v. 20 ; or if they
do, yet we coyly put them off with delays, or re-
fuses, then are we damsels, but neither queens nor
concubines. But if we find aU the properties of
queens belonging unto us, and withal find a love
and care to keep ourselves chaste to Christ, and
innocent to man, and undefiled, and unspotted, both
of the world and of Eome, then are we doves to
Christ Jesus, choicest children of the true cathohc
church.

Use 2. A second use is for a discerning of a diffe-
rent estate of aU Christian souls, and trial of our
own estates before God. If our hearts have never
yet been called and knocked at by the hvely word
of God's ordinances, or if we have coyly put off our
repentance to this day, or refuse to hearken to
Christ, then are we damsels. If we bring forth seed
of righteousness to Clirist, by reason we are under
the government of such who will require it, and well
may command it of us, we are but as concubines.
But if we freely condescend to receive and embrace
Christ into our hearts with entire conjugal affection,
and give up ourselves to him to bring forth the fruits
of his Spirit, and are enabled to govern ourselves
and famUies after his will, then are we royal spouses
unto Christ Jesus, and keep ourselves to Christ
chaste, innocent, and undefiled, and endeavour to
cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of flesh and
spirit, 2 Cor. vii. 1 ; then are we as doves unto
Jesus Christ.

Use 3. A third use, to direct and instruct ministers
and people how to approve themselves and their
congregations in best sort unto Christ. Let not
ministers thrust themselves upon their people
against their consents, but let their people freely
accept them, and comfortably maintain them ; let
the ministers be faithful m dispensing God's ordin-
ances, and the people obedient to give up them-
selves to Christ and his truth, till both grow up to
heavenly and holy purity of worship and life ; so
shall our congregations be as queens and doves to
Jesus Christ.

Use 4. A fourth use may be to encourage men to
ways of spotless innocency ; they are not disgraceful,

50

COTTON ON CANTICLES.

[Chap. VII.

but blessed of the faithful, and praised even of them
that are without.

Use 5. Fifthly, To reprove the chUdi-en of the
separation, who reproach the church instead of
blessing or praising them.

Use 6. Sixthly, This may teach us to expect a
powerful and glorious caUing of the Jews in aU the
particulars before described : say, They be now, as
Gideon's fleece, dry; when the Gentiles are moistened
with heavenly dew, they shall again be moistened
when we shall seem dry in comparison of them.
Though Leah step first into Jacob's bed, and so the
less comely church of the Gentiles into the fellow-
ship with Christ, yet the church of the Jews, as
beautiful as Eachel, shall in the end find fellowship
with Christ.

The glory of their calling appears in the text,
because the Holy Ghost describes her by compari-
sons, not fetched from earthly fiowers, or metals,
or jewels, but from heavenly lights, the morning,
moon, sun.

It appeareth further in their unexpected and free
readiness to embrace Chi-ist.

The power of their ca,lling appears in their earnest-
ness and zeal of their ministry, in breaking the hard
shell of their hearts wherewith they were formerly
enclosed, ver. 11 ; in stirring them up to fight man-
fully and terribly God's battles against the enemies
of the church, ver. 13.

The Lord speedily hasten the coming of this
Shulamite, that we may behold her ! Amen.

CHAPTER VII.

THE TEXT.

Ver. 1. Hoiv ieautiful are thy feet with shoes, 0
pnnee's daughter ! the joints of thy thighs are like
jewels, the worh of the hands of a cunning worhman.

Ver. 2. Thy navel is like a round goblet, which
wanteth not liquor ; thy helly is like an heap of wheat
set about with lilies.

Ver. 3. Thy two breasts are like two young roes that
are twins.

Ver. 4. Thy neck is as a tower of ivory ; thine eyes
are like the fishpools in Heshbon, by the gate of Bath

rabbim : thy nose is as the tower of Lebanon which
looketh toward Damascus.

Ver. 5. Thine head upon thee is like Carmel, and
the hair of thine head like purple ; the king is held in
the galleries.

Ver. 6. How fair and how pleasant art thou, 0 love,
for delights !

Ver. 7. This thy stature is like to a palm-tree, and
thy breasts to clusters of grapes.

Ver. 8. / said, I will go up to the pahn-tree, I will
take hold of the boughs thereof : now also thy breasts
shall be as clusters of the vine, and the smell of thy nose
like apples ;

Ver. 9. And the roof of thy mouth like the best wine
for my beloved, that goeth down sweetly, causing the lips
of those that are asleep to speak.

Ver. 10. / am my beloved's, and his desire is
toioard me.

Ver. 11. Come, my beloved, let us go forth into the
field ; let us lodge in the villages.

Ver. 12. Let us get up early to the vineyards ; let us
see if the vine flourish, xohether the tender grape appear,
and the -pomegranates bud forth : there will 1 give thee
my loves.

Ver. 1 3; The mandrakes give a smell, and at our
gates are all manner of pleasant fruits, new and old,
which I have laid up for thee, 0 my beloved.

THE EXPLANATION.

This chapter, to the end of the fourth verse of the
eighth chapter, describeth a fourfold estate of the
Jewish church. When they shall come to be con-
verted unto the Lord ; to wit,

First, As it shall be in gathering and growing up,
ver. 1, 5.

Secondly, As it shall be grown up to her stature
and maturity, ver. 6, 7.

Thirdly, As it shall be further enlarged by the
access of the Gentiles, ver. 8, 10.

Fourthly, As it shall multiply and stretch itself
into the country villages, and throughout the land
of Israel, ver. 1 1 ; ver. 4 of chap. viii.

That in ver. 11 the church inviteth Christ, and
with him herself, to have recourse into the country
villages, is plain in the words of the former verses,
which set forth a threefold estate of the Shulamite
converted, is evident by the repetition of the verses.

Chap. VII.]

COTTON ON CANTICLES.

51

ver. 3, 7, 8, and all vrith some difference ; and the
breasts are so desci'ibed, ver. 3, and set fortli an un-
settled ministry, quickly stirring up and down to
gather this church and the scattered members of
it.

Tills church then in gathering is described by ten
parts ; feet, joints of tliighs, navel, belly, breasts,
neck, eyes, nose, head, hair.

' How beautiful are thy feet with shoes, 0 prince's
daughter ! the joints of thy thighs are like jewels,
the work of the hands of a cunning workman,' ver. 1.

' How beautiful are thy feet with shoes, 0 prince's
daughter ! ' In her feet shod with shoes there is a
threefold beauty ; for it implieth.

First, Her return out of captivity ; as, on the con-
trary, bare feet is a sign of going into captivity, Isa.
XX. 1-4 ; Deut. xxv. 9.

Secondly, Her challenging and recovery of her lost
inheritance in Israel, Ruth iv. 7, 8.

Thirdly, Her walking in that peace of conscience
which the gospel prepareth, Eph. vi. 15 ; whereas
he that walketh barefoot either gathereth a thick
brawny skin upon the soles of his feet ; or if his feet
be more tender, he pricketh them ever and anon
with thorns, or little sharp stones, as scruples. A
conscience not furnished with true peace, either
waxeth senseless and brawny, or else scrupulous
and anxious. All the three things are beautiful
and glorious ; as, on the contrary, it is a great dis-
turbance and deformity to go into captivity, to sell
and forego a man's inheritance, to walk unquietly
and uncomfortably. And if it be beautiful and glo-
rious to return out of bodily captivity, and to recover
the earthly inheritance, how much more is it together
with these outward things to jqin a return out of
spiritual captivity, and recovery of an everlasting
inheritance, as the Jews shall do at their conversion!

' 0 prince's daughter ! ' So called,

First, Because they are born of God, the Prince
of princes.

Secondly, The Jews converted shall be of much
glory and authority, even as the kings of the earth.
Rev. xvi. 12.

' The joints of thy thighs,' &c. The word signifies
whole bones of the thighs ; they, for their apt and
ready turning in their conversion to God, are Hke
well-wrought precious jewels, the work of the hand

of God, the spiritual workman of all the works of
the church.

' Thy navel,' &c. ; ' thy belly is like,' &c. The
navel and belly are both hidden parts, not con-
spicuous to them without, and therefore set forth
the two mysteries or sacraments of the church, bap-
tism and the Lord's supper. The navel, serving for
the nourishing of the infant in the womb, resembleth
baptism, nourishing infants, and new-bom babes in
the womb of the church.

It wanteth not liquor,

First, Of the Spirit of Christ to sanctify and cleanse
us from sin.

' The belly,' to wit, the Lord's supper, ' is as an
heap of wheat,' for store of excellent, and sweet, and
fine nourishment, ' set about with lUies ;' because only
the faithful, pure Christians shall be admitted to
partake in that sacrament.

The Lord's table shall not be set about with weeds,
profane and scandalous sinners, but with lilies, worthy
communicants.

' Thy two breasts (the teachers of that church) are
like two young roes.' For their agility, skipping up
and down to suckle the converts, implying that the
first ministry of the Jews, at the conversion of that
people, shall rather be as the evangelists, bound to
no certain place, than as pastors fixed to any settled
congregation, which yet outwardly they shall be.

' That are twins.'

First, For their likeness in disposition.

Secondly, Brotherly equality.

' Thy neck is as a tower of ivory ; thine eyes like
the fish-pools in Heshbon, by the gate of Bath-rabbim ;
thy nose is as the tower of Lebanon, which looketh
toward Damascus,' ver. 4.

' Thy neck is as a tower of ivory.' The neck, as
above, chap. iv. 4, is the faith of the church, join-
ing Christ and his church together, as the neck doth
the head and body.

As a tower, for strength ; of ivory, for precious-
ness, for which faith is commended, 1 Pet. i. 7 ; 2
Pet. i. 1.

' Thine eyes are like the fish-pools in Heshbon, by
the gate of Bath-rabbim.' For the abundance of
water, meaning teachers, that they shall jield, even
tears of repentance, at their conversion, partly for
the great wrong they had done onr Sa%aour, partly

52

COTTON ON CANTICLES.

[Chap. VII.

to consider the unspeakable and undeserved kind-
ness of God towards ttem, Zech. sii. 10 ; Jer. iii.
8, 9, and 1. 4.

' Thy nose is like the tower of Lebanon, which
looketh toward Damascus.' There was a double
house of the forest of Lebanon, the one in Jerusalem,
buUt by Solomon, so called by way of resemblance,
in which he put his golden shields, whence Shishak
taking them, is said to take them out of Jerusalem,
1 Kings viL 2, x. 17, and xiv. 25, 26 : of this house
speaketh Isaiah, chap. xxii. 8.

There was another house built in the forest of
Lebanon, as appeareth by this place, which is said
to look toward Damascus, to distinguish it from the
other which is in Jerusalem.

Lebanon itself stood in the utmost confines of
Israel, northwards towards Syria; and therefore
this house built in Lebanon is said to look toward
Damascus, the chief city of Syria. Now Lebanon
being full of aU manner of sweet and fragrant trees,
and shrubs, and spices, the tower built in Lebanon
must needs be compassed with the sweet-smelling
odours, to the great refreshing and delight of such
as should lodge in it.

Hence the nose of this pure church is compared
to this tower, because they that dwell in this church
shall be wonderfully refreshed with the sweet odours
of the ministry, 2 Cor. ii. 15, which is the sweet
savour of life unto life; as also with the savoury
conference of good Christians, and their faithful and
godly conversation.

'Thine head upon thee is like Carmel, and the
hair of thine head like purple ; the king is held in
the galleries,' ver. 5.

' Thine head upon thee is like Carmel' Caxmel
excelled for fruit, and fulness in feeding cattle, and
therefore is reckoned, with Lebanon, and Sharon,
and Bashan, famous for fertihty, Isa. iii. 39, and
XXXV. 2 ; 1 Sam. xv. 17.

The head of the church under Christ is the civil
magistrate. The meaning then is, that the magis-
trate of this church shall yield store of sound and
sweet nourishment to the people, by giving and
maintaining free passage to each holy ordinance of
God, and also by wholesome laws ; and, lastly, by
good example of godly life.

' The hair of thy head like purple.' The hair,

whether it be the common Christian's of the church
that hang upon Christ, or the ofl&cers or servants
that hang upon the magistrates of that church, they
are Hke purple.

First, Not only dyed in crimson blood of Christ,
Isa, xxxiii. 24, and Ixiii. 1 ;

Secondly, But also of a royal hue, as purple is a
princely dye ; aU of them as princes, chap. vii. 1 ;
Zech. xii. 8; Rev. xvi. 12 ; Isa. Ix. 17, 18.

The ofBcers and exacters shall be peace and right-
eousness.

These officers shall not basely shark for bribes,
nor exact for fees, nor oppress for filthy lucre, nor
pick holes in men's estates to trouble the people and
enrich themselves ; but, like purple-clothed princes,
be Kke their ministers, and honour both their minis-
ters and themselves with peace and righteousness.

' The king is held in the rafters,' chap. i. 17. For
so the word is turned before, where the rafters were
understood partly of the temple. Held is always,
to my remembrance, used for holding by constraint,
bound as a prisoner. The meaning may be, then,
that the king or chief magistrate is bound to be pre-
sent at the ordinances of God in the temple. The
prince is commanded to go in with them ; when
they go out, he shall go out with them together,
Ezek. xlvi. 10, he shall come in with the first and go
out with the last. Or what if it imply that their
greatest magistrates shall submit themselves to be
bound with the censures of the church, according to
that where the psalmist telleth of binding of kings
with the ordinances of God in the church, Ps. cxlix.
6, 8, and ix. 5. And Isaiah foreteUeth that kings and
queens shall bow down their faces towards the earth
unto the church, and hck the dust of their feet, Isa. xhx.
21. Both their interpretations stand well together.

Use 1. First, This doth shew us how to come and
appear beautiful in the eyes of the Lord Jesus, which
is when we turn our feet from the estate and ways
and bondage of sin and Satan, and come out of the
captivity into the liberty of his children, when we
claim our inheritance of the kingdom of heaven,
seeking after it above all earthly blessings, and walk-
ing towards it ; when we walk confidently in a
Christian course, then Christ admireth our beauty.
How beautiful are thy goings with shoes, 0 prince's
daughter ! Yea, Clirist then esteemeth us as princes'

Chap. VII.]

COTTON ON CANTICLES.

53

children : what matter then if foolish men account
us peasants, and our going with shoes as strait in
the instep 1 But we stand not nor fall not to their
judgments, but to his who shall judge us to eternal
happiness or misery at the last day. Mat. v. 18.
His word must stand when heaven and earth
shall fall. If he account us vessels of honour, we
are so indeed ; who is it that dishonoureth us 1
2 Tim. ii. 21. If men should cast a vessel of gold
or silver into the mire and trample upon it, yet the
vessel is still a vessel of honour, good, and rich, and
precious ; the mire may easUy be washed off from
such vessels. Be not discouraged, then, from Chris-
tian courses, by foolish fears of reproach. The truth
is, if we go on in sin, Christ esteem eth of us as base
peasants, as ugly and abominable in his sight; naked,
bare, deformed, and defiled ; yea, he esteemeth our
goings as goLag barefoot, which either, first, brawneth
our feet with a thick skin, that thereby we grow in-
sensible and feel nothing ; or, secondly, pricketh us
with unnecessary scruples and fears.

Use 2. Secondly, We may from hence observe to
whom the praise of the conversion of the forwardest
Christians is due ; to wit, to the hands of a cunning
workman, the God of power and peace. We might
be also called as often to return as the Shulamite in
the last verse of the former chapter ; and yet, unless
this cunning workman put the bones of our thighs
into joint, we shall not return to him.

Use 3. Further, See here the use of baptism, even
to infants. The Anabaptists object that infants can
receive no benefit by it, because they yet receive no
understanding, no benefit by the word ; as if infants
cannot receive nourishment by the navel, though
they can neither take, nor chew, nor suck meat with
hand or mouth. Baptism is the navel by which
infants are nourished in the church.

Use 4. Fourthly, From this navel never wanting
liquor ; observe, there doth never want just matter
of instruction and comfort to be fetched from our
baptism against all temptations. Doth Satan detain
thee from obeying thine effectual calling 1 Remember
in baj)tism from thine infancy thou wast admitted
into the family of Clirist. Doth he trouble thee
with fears and doubts that thy sins are not par-
doned? Behold thy baptism is full of liquor of
Christ's blood to justify thee from all thy sins.

Doth Satan tempt thee to defile thyself with any
sin ? Behold thou art washed solemnly in baptism
from all sin, and wilt thou defile thyself against thy
baptism ?

Use 5. Fifthly, In the Lord's supper see what
plenty of excellent, sound, and sweet nourishment
is offered to us, even a heap of wheat. Christ's
flesh is meat indeed, and his blood is drink indeed,
John vi. 55. There is all-sufficient nourishment for
a hungry soul ; this serveth to quicken our appetite
to this heavenly banquet.

Use 6. Sixthly, Observe what manner of persons
should be admitted to the Lord's table, and how we
should prepare ourselves thereto. This heap of wheat
is not to be set about with stmking weeds, but with
fair lilies. Cleanse ourselves then from all scanda-
lous sins, yea, and from aU secret sins, to our best
endeavours, so shall we be set about this heap of
wheat, the Lord's table.

Seventhly, Note that ministers, to be like roes,
skipping up and down to gather and suckle the chil-
dren of the church, is fitter for a church in gathering
than convenient in a church constituted; for then
the breasts hang in their place like clusters of grapes
upon the branches of the vine, ver. 7, 8. But they
must be breasts giving suck, not dry nurses ; that is
their duty in every estate of the church. Or, if
their people be grown up in Christ to fitness for
strong meat, then they to be full in a stronger liquor
than milk, as clusters of grapes, full of wines.

Eighthly, See the beauty and commendation of
three cardinal graces :

First, Faith, to be,

First, Strong.

Secondly, Precious ; applying the precious pro-
mises, and making us rich with them.

Secondly, Eepentance, to abound in brokenness of
spirit through godly sorrow, melting into abundance
of tears, or other affections suitable thereto.

Thirdly, Obedience, to be.

First, Fragrant.

Secondly, And that with all manner of sweet
fruits and good, that all that converse with us may
smell a sweet savour from our conversation.

Use 9. Ninthly, Mark here a lesson for magis-
trates to be as Carmel, yielding some sweet and
plentiful nourishment to the people.

COTTONT ON CANTICLES.

[Chap. VII.

First, By procuring free passage to God's ordin-
ances, wlieuce Jeliosliapliat's nobles are said to teach,
2 Chron. i. 7, and vii. 9.

Secondly, By making wholesome laws.

Thirdly, By giving good example of life, to have
no oflScers hanging about them of base demeanour,
exacters, promoters, contentious persons, but such
as may execute it themselves and their ministers.
And for public ordinances of God's worship, it is
no disparagement to magistrates to behave them-
selves reverently in them, and to submit themselves
unto them as unto Christ.

Use 10. Tenthly, From this complete description
of the beauty of the church in all her parts, observe,

First, That the church was never so completely
beautiful in all her parts as it shall be when the
Jews are called. The apostolic primitive church,
though all fair, yet wanted this head-like Garmel, a
Christian magistrate, yea, and some purity of the
sacrament, 1 Cor. xi. 20.

Secondly, In that he beginneth this description
from the feet, and so ascendeth to the head in order.
It may seem the calling of the Jews shall begin at
first rather with some of the lowest people, and so
ascend higher and higher to more eminent persons.

Thirdly, In that the church neither here, where
so many of her members are set forth, nor in all
this song, is described by the beauty of her hands
or fingers, we must not gather that therefore this
church will be barren of good works. God forbid ;
but rather conceive Christ concealeth the mention
of her hands, to wit, her works, partly,

First, Because the harlot of Eome so delighteth
so much to boast of her hands, of her works, which
indeed she wants. Christ had rather his church
should abound in good works in sUence than boast
of them, especially when they are wanting.

Secondly, Because it is he alone, and not we, that
worketh all our works for us, Isa. xxvi. 1 2 ; Hosea
xiv. 8 ; John xv. 5.

' How fair,' &c., chap. vii. 6, and viii. 4.

In these verses the Holy Ghost goes on to describe
the second estate of the Jews' church, as is spoken
above, chap. vii. 1, in ver. 6, 7, as grown up to her
full stature and maturity.

For, first, Beauty is not observed till full growth ;
now here her beauty is admired, ver. 6.

Secondly, Her stature is expressly mentioned to
be a palm-tree, ver. 7.

Thirdly, Her breasts are here mentioned again,
ver. 7, to shew that he speaketh not of the same estate
of the church as afore. Besides, the breasts yielding
wine instead of milk, it is a sign the church shall then
be grown to more maturity and fitness to be fed with
stronger meat.

The church of the Jews, then come to her fuller
growth, is here described : —

First, By her beauty, which is admirable : ' How
fair ! ' and joined with pleasure : ' How pleasant art
thou !' especially for public worship so described, ver. 6.

Secondly, By her stature, resembled to a palm-
tree, ver. 7.

Thirdly, Her breasts resembled to clusters of
grapes, ver. 7.

The third estate of this church, as it shall be
further enlarged by the access of the Gentiles, is
described, ver. 8, 10 j and that.

First, By Christ's climbing this palm-tree, and
taking hold of the boughs of it, ver. 8.

Secondly, By the rich supply of nourishment from
her breasts, ver. 8.

Thirdly, By the smell of her nose, resembled to
apples, ver. 8.

Fourthly, By the power of her doctrine, ver. 9.

Fifthly, By her familiar fellowship with Christ,
ver. 10.

The fourth estate of this church, as it shall mul-
tiply and stretch itself into the country villages, is
described, ver. 11, to the fourth of the next chapter,
and that.

First, By the occasion of this increase, the church's
invitement of Christ to visit the country villages, ver.
11, 12.

Secondly, By the affectionate service of this church
to Christ, chap. viii. 1, 2.

Tliirdly, By Christ's affectionate embracing of her,
ver. 3.

Fourthly, By the church's desire for the continu-
ance of this estate vsdthout interruption, ver. 4.

' How fair, and how pleasant art thou, 0 love, for
delights!'

' How fair ! ' The fairness and beauty of the
church implieth suitably to what is found in the
natural beautj' of the body.

Chap. VII.]

COTTON ON CANTICLES.

55

First, A complete integrity of all the members of
this cLurcli ; where any member is wanting, there is
deformity, beauty is blemished. This church shaU
want then no ordinances of God, nor any such mem-
bers to whom the dispensation of each ordinance
belongeth.

Secondly, A fit proportion of all the members of
the church one to another ; no swellings, no con-
vulsions.

Thirdly, A good colour in the outward face of
things, aU carried decently and in order. ' How
fair ! ' It impheth admirable beauty in all these
respects.

' How pleasant for delights ! ' This word impheth
a ready willingness of this church to the public
worship of God, which is here called deHghts, as
being the marriage-bed wherein Christ most fami-
Karly solaceth himself with his church.

This ready wUhngness of this church was fore-
told, Ps. ex. 3 ; and the willingness of this people to
any service of his is pleasant to him, 2 Cor. ix. 7.

' 0 love ! ' As if the church were so lovely that
it were even love itself.

The five former verses described the church in her
several members apart. This verse considereth the
whole body met together in public duties.

' This thy stature is like to a palm-tree, and thy
breasts to clusters of grapes,' ver. 7.

' This thy stature is Hke to a pahn-tree.' This
tree is eminent,

First, For her straightness.

Secondly, For her tallness.

Thirdly, For her perpetual greenness and fruitful-
ness, Jer. xvii. 8, as that,

Fourthly, For her thriving under weight pressing
it down.

Fifthly, For her easiness to be climbed, having
many boughs whereon to stay hands and feet. So
shall the church be eminent for uprightness therein,
for growing up even against all oppositions of Gog
and Magog, for ready entertaining of all the faitliful
that shall come to her. ^

' Thy breasts are like the clusters of the vine-
grapes.' Their ministers such like in four respects :

First, Not few, as afore, two young roes, but many,
as clusters.

^ Plin., lib. xiii. cap. i.

Secondly, Not stu'ring up and down, as roes, from
place to place, but hanging in their places.

Thii-dly, FuU of strong liquor of sound doctrine.

Fourthly, Requiring some pressure in urging,
though Httle, before they empty themselves, but
upon easy pressure doing it plentifully.

' I said, I will go up to the pahn-tree, I will take
hold of the boughs thereof: now also thy breasts
shall be as clusters of the vine, and the smell of thy
nose hke apples,' ver. S.

' I said, I will go up to the pahn-tree, I wOl take
hold of the boughs thereof.' Christ speaks of him-
self, to imply the readiness of his members to resort
and flock to this church of the Jews ; for what
Christ's members do by the guidance of his Spirit,
he accounteth it his own action. This forwardness
of the Gentiles to ascend and resort to Jerusalem is
elsewhere foretold more plainly, Zech. viii. 23 ; Isa.
Ix. 8-11.

' Now also thy breasts as the clusters of the vine.'
And that is, notwithstanding the plenteous access of
the Gentiles to the church, there shall be no defect
of ministers to teach and feed them aU ; but there
shall be stiQ a large supply of store, sweet and
plentiful teachers, as clusters of grapes to refresh
them all.

' And the smell of thy nose like apples.' Not-
withstanding this plenteous access of the Gentiles,
the life of common Christians untainted with hea-
thenish and popish unsavoury pollutions, yet the
church herself, and they that live in it, shall smell
a fragrant savour of the good conversation of the
people.

' The smell of thy nose.' Not which the nose
yieldeth, but which is yielded to the nose, to thy
savoury discerning shall be sweet and comfortable,
as that of apples.

Before, when this church consisted of her own
people, her smeU was as that of Lebanon, ver. 4;
and now, by the access of the Gentiles, it shall not
be corrupt. Indeed, when the IsraeHtes came out of
Egj-pt, the mingled of the Gentiles with them drew
them away to murmuring and lusting ; for this com-
pare Exod. xii. 38 with Num. xi. 4. But no such
contagion shall accrue to this church by the mingling
of the Gentiles with them.

' And the roof of thy mouth Like the best wine

56

COTTON ON CANTICLES.

[Chap. VII.

for my beloved, that goeth do-ivn sweetly, causing
the lips of those that are asleep to speak,' ver. 9.

' And the roof of thy mouth like the best wine.'
Heb., Like good wine going to my beloved most
straightly and rightly. That is, the doctrine of the
church shall be as ever any most sweet, and powerful,
and comfortable, and generous wine ; it shall ever go
or tend directly to Christ, always aiming at the
preaching of him.

To go rightly or straightly implied the strength
and generousness of wine when it sparkleth upward
in the cup, as Prov. xxiii. 31, which here expresseth
the lively vigour of the church's doctrine in her
preaching of Christ, ' causing the lips of those that
are asleep to speak.' Such shall be the sweet and
powerful efficacy of the doctrine of the church then,
as shall cause the sleepy and drowsy professors,
whether amongst us Gentiles or amongst the Jews,
to open their mouths and speak plentifully to God's
praise. When the apostles spake the wonderful
works of God in strange tongues, some of the people
thought them to be full of new wine ; but they were
deceived, and were willing so to account of them in
mockery. Acts ii. 11-13. But these people shall be
full of new wine of the Spirit and word of God, to
open their mouths to speak, as the apostles did, the
wonderful works of God.

' I am my beloved's, and his desire is towards me,'
ver. 10.

This profession of the church, that she is her
beloved's, argueth,"

First, Her familiar fellowship with Christ.

Secondly, Her faith or confidence of her interest
in him, or his in her.

Thirdly, Her open profession of the same.

That his desire is towards her argueth the strength
of his affection toward her, and it is the same word
used. Gen. iii. 16, and iv. 7, which there impheth two
things :

First, The strength of their affection to their hus-
band and their elder brother.

Secondly, The subordination and dependence
thereof upon their will. The former is here also
meant; the latter doth not stand with the sove-
reignty and headship of Christ over his church,
Eph. V. 23, 24, unless thus far, to intimate Christ's
tender regard of the will and desire of his church,

as he would be as unvriLling to deny them as loving
husbands be to deny their wives anjrthing.

' Come, my beloved, let us go forth into the field ;
let us lodge in the villages,' ver. 11.

In these words the church inviteth Christ to visit
the country villages about her, implying.

First, Her prayers to Christ that with her he
might lodge there, plant and set churches there.

Secondly, Her care to take and observe all oppor-
tunities to advance such a work.

' Let us get up early to the vineyards ; let us see
if the vine flourish, whether the tender grape appear,
and the pomegranates bud forth : there will I give
thee my loves,' ver. 12.

■' Let us get up early to the vineyards ; let us see
if the vine flourish.' Meaning, if any opportunity
should offer itself to plant religion amongst them,
then Christ and she might be forward to further the
same.

Thirdly, Her promise to Chiist to employ her
best endeavours to such a service.

' There will I give thee my loves.' The love of
the church to Christ is especially seen in feeding his
lambs and sheep, John xxi. 15. She therefore
oflfereth to Christ free use of her dearest and best
affections to set forward such a work.

Fourthly, Her discerning of some good beginning
of such a work.

' The mandrakes give a smell, and at our gates
are all manner of pleasant fruits, new and old, which
I have laid up for thee, 0 my beloved,' ver. 13.

' The mandrakes give a smell ;' which is a country
field herb. Gen. xxx. 14, yet amiable; which argueth
some fruits to be gathered in the country.

' And at our gates are all manner of pleasant fruits,
new and old.' And therefore, out of the abundance
of her own store, she can supply the country with
all fit helps to her further gathering and estabhsh-
ment.

' Which I have laid up for thee, 0 my beloved.'
She professeth her desire to employ all her store to
Christ's advantage, and therefore abounding with
ministers and other fit officers for gathering and
establishing the country churches about her, she
expresseth her readiness to bring them out to his
service and use, as if they were some good household
provision laid up by her for such a iise. The access

Chap. VIIL]

COTTON ON CANTICLES.

57

of the -whole land of Israel to the city is profitable.
The land shall be called Beulah, Isa. brii. 4, as well
as the city Hephzibah, ver. 10. A causeway is cast up
for a nrutual recourse of country to city.

CHAPTER VIIL

Ver. 1. Oh that thou, wert as my brother, that sucked
the breasts of my mother ! token I should find thee
without, I would kiss thee ; yea, I should not he
despised.

Ver. 2. / ivould lead thee, and bring thee into my
mother s house, who would instruct me : I would cause
thee to drink of spiced wine of the juice of my pome-
granate.

Ver. 3. His left hand should be under my head, and
his right hand should embrace me.

Ver. 4. / charge you, 0 daughters of Jerusalem,
that ye stir not up, nor awake my love, until he please.

Ver. 5. Who is this tJuzt cometh up from the wilderness,
leaning upon her beloved ? I raised thee up under the
apple-tree : there thy mother brought thee forth : there
she brought thee forth thai bare thee.

Ver. 6. Set me as a seal upon thine heart, as a seal
upon thine arm : for love is strong as death ; jealou^sy
is cruel as the grave : the coals thereof are coals of fire,
which hath a most vehement flame.

Ver. 7. Many waters cannot quench love, neither can
the floods drown it : if a man would give all the sub-
stance of his house for love, it would utterly be contemned.

Ver. 8. We have a little sister, and she hath no
breasts: what shall we do for our sister in the day
when she shall be spoken for ?

Ver. 9. If she he a wall, we will build upon her a
palace of silver : and if she be a door, we will inclose
her with boards of cedar.

Ver. 10. I am a wall, and my breasts like towers :
then leas I in his eyes as one that found favour.

Ver. 11. Solomon had a vineyard at Baal-hamon ;
he let out the vineyard unto keepers ; every one for the
fruit thereof was to bring a thousand pieces of silver.

Ver. 12. My vineyard, which is mine, is before me :
thou, 0 Solomon, must have a thousand, and those that
keep the fruit thereof two hundred.

Ver. 1 3. Thou that dioellest in the gardens, the com-
panions hearken to thy voice : cause me to hear it.

Ver. 14. Make haste, my beloved, and he thou like to
a roe or to a young hart upon the mountains of spices.

THE EXPLANATION.

The church of the Jews, both in city and country
thus gathered, do here express her ardent affection
to Christ, and due respect of him, which the old
synagogue shewed towards her^ whilst he was con-
versant amongst them in the flesh. Since, saith
she, ' 0 that thou wert as my brother,' &c. Christ
was made our brother by taking our nature upon
him at his incarnation, and then he sucked the
breasts of the church, attending to the ministry of
John and other Jewish teachers : she therefore, to
shew her affection, desireth that he were now
amongst them, conversant in their streets again in
bodily presence, she would not do then as the old
synagogue did, be ashamed of him, or come to him
by night ; but she would kiss him, and embrace Mm
in the open streets, and yet no man should then de-
spise her for her so doing, as they did, John iv. 48,
49 ; but every one should encourage her in her
obsequiousness to him. She would not reject him,
and thrust him out of the synagogue, as her old an-
cestors had done, Luke iv. 28, 29 ; but if she found
him without, she would lead him, and invite him
into their synagogue, or temple, there to instruct
her, and teach her the will of her Father. She would
not give him gall to eat, and vinegar to drink, as her
forefathers had done. Mat. xxvii. 34 ; but she would
cause Mm to drink of the best delicate spiced wine,
and the juice of her pomegranate.

' His left hand should be under my head, and his
right hand should embrace me,' ver. 3.

The left hand of Christ is the Christian magistrate,
which shall in those days support and advance the
church, and hold up her head.

His right hand is the faithful ministers, which
shall speak comfortable things to her heart, and
so embrace her, Isa. Ixii. ; Ezek. xxxiii. 23-25 ;
Dan. vii. 27 ; for this also see chap. ii. 6. ' I charge
you, 0 daughters of Jerusalem, that you stir not up,
nor awake my love, until he please.'

The church, enjoying these great mercies and
' Qu. ' Shewed not towards him ? '

58

COTTON ON CANTICLES.

[Chap. VIII.

blessings from Christ, cliargetli all lier daughters,
members, to walk so thankfully and fruitfully to-
wards God, and lovingly and helpfully one towards
another, and so circumspectly and inoffensively to
them which are without, that no occasion be given
of their alteration of their happy estate. "When the
church gave this charge before, it was in regard
of the roes and hinds of the field, chap. ii. 7, and
iii. 5; fearful Christians coming on towards reli-
gion, willmg to flock, and feed, and converse with
the sheep, yet ready to start and flee away upon any
fear of danger of persecution ; but now no regard is
had of these fearful ones ; for they that shall then
remain fearful, when the church shall enjoy so great
light and safety, they shall be quite excluded from
conversing with the church, Isa. Ixv. 25.

For use we may here learn.

Use 1. First, Since the church of the Jews shall
attain to so great beauty, it ought to kindle our
desire to pray earnestly for their conversion, that
we may behold the admirable fairness thereof, and
he delighted with her consolations, Isa. Ixvi. 11, 12.

Use 2. Secondly, This doth teach us how to
approve ourselves pleasant and fair in Christ's eyes,
even by keeping his ordinances in integrity and
simphcity, and by a willing readiness to frequent
the same.

Christ may. see all the world, as he did when
Satan shewed it to him. Mat. iv. 8, 9 ; Luke iv. 5,
6, and yet not admire it ; yea, condemn it for vanity,
as it is, Eccles. i. 2, U, and ii. 11, 15, 17, 19, 22, 26 ;
but a weU-ordered church, and ready, he admireth.

Use 3. Thirdly, Here learn the more straight and
sincere, the more patient and meek, the more faith-
ful, the more fruitful in all holy obedience, &c., the
more do we attain to a palm-tree-like full stature of
Christianity.

Use 4. Fourthly, It may learn and direct ministers
to apply themselves to the estate of their peojsle. If
they be babes in Christ, to be as breasts of milk to
suckle them ; if they be grown to ripe years, to be
as clusters of grapes to refresh them with stronger
liquor, be ready to pour out sweet and comfortable
liquor ; but see some good calling to pressing you to
it, let all your doctrine direct to Christ, and dispense
it with such powerful efficacy of the Spirit, that
the drowsy sluggard may be raised up to some

fruitfulness, and more holy walking towards
God.

Use 5. Fifthly, This may teach towns well provided
for to lend their best care and help for the edifying
and calling home of country villages : grudge not
then at their ready resort to the gate of your assem-
blies, but rather encourage them, that they may be
partakers with them.

Use 6. Sixthly, This lets us see that time shall
come when forward profession shall be no disgrace ;
yea, men shall kiss Christ openly, and shall not be
despised.

Use 7. Seventhly, The mahgnity of our ancestors
against Christ and his gospel must provoke us to
more embracing of him, and more subjection to him.

Use 8. Eighthly, We may here see that a faithful
ministry and godly magistracy is a pledge of Christ's
tender love, and kind embracing of the church.

Use 9. Ninthly, We are hence to take notice, that
when a church enjoyeth many gracious and sweet
blessings from Christ, it is good for her to see it
and acknowledge it, and to be careful that all her
members may so walk as their happiness be not
interrupted. In the fourth verse the charge run-
neth thus, ' That ye stir not up,' &c. ; but in the
Hebrew, ' Wiiy should you stir up,' &c. As who
should say, Wlien all things are thoroughly and fully
reformed and settled, why should you go about
any innovation 1 This manner of charge was never
uttered before, chap. ii. 7, to the end.

' Who is this that cometh up from the wilderness,
leaning upon her beloved ? I raised thee up under
the apple-tree : there thy mother brought thee forth :
there she brought thee forth that bare thee.'

' Who is this that cometh up from the wilderness?'
In these words the Holy Ghost setteth out the call-
ing and estate of two other churches after the calUng
of the Jews :

First, Tlie one arising out of the wilderness,
ver. 5, 7.

Secondly, The other a little sister, ver. 8, 10,
together with the estate of the whole church, as it
shall then stand, from that time to the end of the
world, ver. 11, 14.

This church coming up from the wilderness is
described.

First, By the unexpectedness of her arising,

Chap. VIII.]

COTTON ON CANTICLES.

59

together with the admiration of the Je-\rish churches
there, ver. 5. ' "Who is this that cometh up out of
the -wilderness?'

Secondly, By the place of her arismg, the wil-
derness.

Thirdly, By her famOiar fellowship with Christ,
joined with her confidence on liim, leaning upon
her beloved.

Fourtlily, By the means of the gathering and
raising of this church ; ' I raised thee up under an
apple-tree,' &c., ver. 5.

Fifthly, By her earnest desire of his deep aflection
to her, and continual remembrance of her : ' Set me
as a seal upon thine heart, as a seal upon thine arm,'
ver. 6 ; which petition of hers is urged by a motive,
taken from the strength and depth of her affection
to him, which she proveth,

First, By comparing her affection as equal to
three things most strong :

First, Death.

Secondly, To the grave.

Thii-dly, To vehement flames of fire, ver. 6.

Secondly, By comparing it to two things as less
than her affection, though they be also of great force :

First, To many waters, which cannot quench her
affection of love.

Secondly, To the whole substance of any man's
house, which would be contemned if it were offered
to withdraw her from Christ, ver. 7.

The calling and estate of the other church, the
httle sister, is described by three passages :

First, By the consultation of the elder sisters ; to
wit, of the Jewish churches, and of that church
coming up out of the wilderness, what they shall do
for her when she shall be spoken of, ver. 8.

Secondly, By a resolution what they shall do for
her, suitable to what her condition, as they shall
find her, shall require, ver. 9.

Thirdly, A satisfaction given by this Uttle sister
to the elder, how her estate standeth, together with
the cause thereof, God's favour, that they may the
better know what courses to take for her, ver. 10.

The estate of the whole church, as it shall stand
after the conversion of the Jews, and of those other
churches, is set forth.

First, From Christ's care for them, expressed.

First, In his watchfulness over them in his own

person, which he ampUfies by the less care which
Solomon had of his vineyard, committing the keep-
ing of it to others, ver. 11, 12.

Secondly, In his charge to the church, that he
may hear her companions hearkening unto her,
ver. 13.

Second]}', By the church's prayer unto Christ, that
he may hasten the translating of them mto heaven
in the end of the world, ver. 14.

'Who is this that cometh?' &c. Who these
churches should be that remain to be called after
the conversion of the Jews and Gentiles, we cannot
conceive any more fitly than the churches of Assyria;
secondly. Of Egj-pt, of which we read, Isa. xdx. 23,
25. When a church shall be elected among the
Jews, signified by Ezekiel's goodly temple, Ezek.
xlviii. 1, 9, the water of God's Spirit shall flow
from thence eastward, go down into the desert, and
from thence spread themselves far and near.

This desert or wilderness, eastward from Judah,
is the wilderness of Arabia, whither spiritual graces
shall be conveyed by some coming from Jerusalem,
and from thence they shall be further carried into
the east countries, to the gathering and conversion
of the Assyrians and others : whence it is that
church arising from the vnlderness of Arabia, is said
to lean upon her beloved in an Arabian word ; as
when the Holy Ghost was to speak of the Babylonian
captivity, or winter being past, he useth the Baby-
lonian or Chaldean word, chap. ii. 11. So then,
when the churches of Judea shall see such a goodly
church spring from some small help, out of the wil-
derness of Arabia, beyond their expectation, they
shall say of her, ' Wlio is this that cometh out of
the wilderness, leaning upion her beloved?' trusting
by faith on him, and thereby attaining and enjoying
fellowsliip with him ; for to lean is put as an act of
faith or trusting, Prov. iii. 5, and the gesture im-
plieth familiar love, John xiii. 23, and xxi. 20.

' I raised thee under an apple-tree.' Christ, or
the church of the Jews by his power, raised up his
church by the means of some inferior magistrate,
resembled here by an apple-tree, as before, chap. ii.
3 ; for though he was not so high and mighty as
the cedars of Lebanon, or the oaks of Bashan, yet
eminent he was, and liis shadow good, and his fruit
cordial and comfortable.

60

COTTON ON CANTICLES.

[Chap. VIII.

And the means of the gathering of this church,
being at first but an inferior magistrate, the church
had more need and use of faith to lean upon her
beloved, vrhen so'S'ereign authority' did not counte-
nance the work.

'There thy mother brought thee forth;' to Avit,
the mother-church of the Jews, or the catholic,
which is the mother of us all. Gal. iv. 26.

' Set me as a seal upon thy heart, as a seal upon
thine arm : for love is strong as death ; jealousy is
cruel as the grave : the coals thereof are coals of
fire, which hath a most vehement flame,' ver. 6.

' Set me as a seal upon thine heart, as a seal upon
thine arm.' That is, let me be deeply engraven as
a seal is into thine heart, or affection, and as a seal
on thine arm, let me be continually in thy sight and
remembrance. And because the heart is the seat of
the will, and the arm of strength, therefore she de-
sireth his deep affection and mighty strength and
power always to be present with her for her comfort
and peace.

'For love is strong as death.' Death sheweth his
strength,

First, In subduing all sorts of people, high and
low, young and old.

Secondly, Accepting no compassion, nor yielding
to any opposition, but going through with his
work ; such strength of love shall this church shew
to Christ, subduing all before her to the obedience
of Christ, and not suflFeriag any impediment to
detain her from him.

' Jealousy is cruel as the grave.' Jealousy is a
mixed affection of zeal or fervent love, and carries
at any co-rivals a rage with wrath against them :
so fervent then shall the zealous love of this church
be to Christ, that she may not endure any such
things as shall steal away the people's hearts from
Christ, or alienate or lessen his affection to her, but
as the grave,

Fii-st, She shall devour all such things, and bury
them out of sight ; and,

Secondly, There hold them under for ever.

' The coals thereof are coals of fire, which have a
most vehement flame.' The ardency of this love
shall, as coals of fire.

First, Enfllame her in all her services to Christ.

Secondly, Burn up as stubble all impediments.

First, All inward green lusts.

Secondly, Outward entanglements.

' Vehement flame.' Heb., Flames of God — that is,
excellent or extraordinary ; for in Scriptm-e phrase
the things of God are transcendently excellent, as
the harps of God, Eev. xv. 2, the trees of God,
Ps. i. 3.

Flames of God, divine and vehement ; and indeed
this vehement love, being kindled by God's heavenly
Spirit, cannot be quenched with earthly things.

' Many waters cannot quench love, neither can
the floods drown it : if a man would give all the
substance of his house for love, it would utterly be
contemned,' ver. 7.

That is, neither adversities, though never so many,
or deep, or strong, as many waters and floods, shall
withdraw this love from Christ ; nor all the treasures,
and pleasures, and credit which the substance of any
man's house might procure ns, shall be of any reck-
oning in comparison of Christ, to withhold our hearts
from him.

' We have a little sister, and she hath no breasts :
what shall we do for our sister in the day when she
shall be spoken for V ver. 8.

' We have a little sister,' &c. The church of
Judea and Assyria, hearing of some good people
growing up and coming on in Egypt, they are soli-
citous what course to take for them for their growth
and establishment.

'A little sister.' In comparison of the Jews or
Assyrians, for but five cities in the land of Egypt
speak the language of Canaan, and one of them shall
be called the city of destruction, Isa. xix. 18.

'And she hath no breasts.' No ministers to give
to them the sincere milk of the word, 1 Pet. ii. 2,
or the means of consolation in their oppressions and
distresses, Isa. ix. 20.

' In the day when she shall be spoken for.' When
the fulness of time shall come, that she shall grow
up to such a multitude of professors, as may be fit
to have a settled church estabUshed amongst them ;
for there is a company grown up to be a fit spouse
for Christ, when there are so many good Christians
as may constitute a well-ordered church.

' If she be a wall, we -ivill build upon her a palace
of silver : and if she be a door, we will inclose her
vnth boards of cedar,' ver. 9.

Chap. VIII.

COTTON ON CANTICLES.

61

' If she be a wall, we will build.' Tliat is, if she
have a Christian magistracy ; for the magistrate is
a wall :

First, High, to keep out invasions of enemies ;
even so doth he keep out foreign evils from breaking
in upon his people.

Secondly, Close, to keep in his people withiu
bounds from breaking out into disorder.

Thirdljr, Firm, whereon to rear, if occasion be, a
silver palace, whereon to lay the frame of a good
motion or course to be taken for public good.

Fourthly, A wall of partition, to divide between
right and wrong, to give every man his own.

' We wiU build upon her a silver palace.' We
win make her garment honourable and wealthy.

' If she be a door ' — that is, if she have faithful
ministers, which as a door open the way to Christ,
that the people may go in and out, and find pasture
in him — 'we vnU inclose her with boards of cedar.'
Cedar is a timber that will neither rot, nor breed
worms, and so will endure always ; whence it was
that the heathen made their Simulacra deorum,'^
images of their gods, of this wood, to make them
seem eternal. These sister-churches then promise,
that if their little sister of Egypt have any faithful
ministers, they vrill provide for their safety and
peace, that they be not discouraged nor disturbed
in their function.

' I am a wall, and my breasts like towers : then
was I in his eyes as one that found favour,' ver.
10.

The little sister of Egypt resolveth her sisters
that she wants neither Christian magistrates nor
faithful ministers ; so full of wholesome doctrine, as
that her breasts swell like towers ; which yet she
acknowledgeth to be a singular mercy and favour of
Christ, and ascribeth all her store to his praise :
' Then was I as one that found favour in his eyes.'

' Solomon had a vineyard in Baal-hamon,' ver. 11.
A place so fruitful, that for excellency it was called
the Lord of a multitude, or the owner of great in-
crease. He let out the vineyard to keepers, who
paid him a great rent, even thousands, for the fruit
of it, and yet had a good portion, certain hundreds,
for their own pains.

' My vineyard, which is mine, is before me : thou,
' Plin., lib. xiii. cap. 5.

0 Solomon, must have a thousand, and those that
keep the fruit thereof two hundred,' ver. 12.

To wit, I let not out my vineyard to others, but I
kept it myself always ; let Solomon take his thou
sands for his fruits of his vineyard, and the reapers
then- hundi-eds, I mil not so do, but take all the
pains to keep my vineyard, and reap all the gains of
the fruits thereof to myself. The meaning is, when
Christ hath gathered all these churches of the Jews,
Assyrians, Egyptians, and neighbour nations, he wiU
then keei3 his church with his mighty j)ower, that
neither dragons, nor wDd boars, nor foxes shall
hereafter root it up, or make havoc of it, as in time
past they have done. This is expressly foretold, and
shall come to pass after the destruction of leviathan,
the great Turk, Isa. xxvii. 1-3.

' Thou that dwellest in the gardens, the com-
panions hearken to thy voice : cause me to hear it,'
ver. 13.

' Thou that dwellest in the gardens.' The par-
ticiple being of the feminine gender, sheweth that it
is the church, not Christ, that is here spoken to, who
is said to dwell in the garden ; to wit, in the parti-
cular churches, as the sea dwelleth in each particular
country sea — the German Sea, the Spanish Sea, the
Baltic Sea, &c. So the catholic church is divided
into particular churches, or the Jewish mother-
church dweUeth by her authority and directions in
all other churches.

' The companions hearkening to thy word (or
voice) cause me to hear it.' So the words in the
original, which impheth either that church would
have the mother-church of the Jews take care of all
other Christian churches, and give directions unto
them, and yet not as unto her handmaids, but as to
her companions ; or else, if the words be read accord-
ing to the translation, ' The companions hearken to
thy voice : cause me to hear it ; ' they imply that,
after the calling of these churches, this shall be their
constant estate to the world's end, as they shall all.

First, Embrace one another as companions, not
claiming Romish supremacy.

Secondly, Hearken to the voice and directions of
the mother-church in Solomon's days for wisdom to
him.

Thirdly, Continue in calling upon the name of
Christ without chssipation and interruption to the end.

62

COTTON ON CANTICLES.

[Chap. VIII.

' Make liaste, my beloved, and be thou like to
a roe or to a young hart upon the mountain of
spices,' ver. 14.

This is the prayer of all the churches ; now that
aU things are accomphshed, the which prophets and
apostles have foretold, that Christ would hasten his
last coming as swiftly and quickly as the swiftest of
the creatures, the roe, or young hart, to take them
up with himself into the highest heavens of the
mountains of spices, where are all manner of spices,
where are all manner of sweet and fragrant and
pleasant things, even fulness of joy at God's right
hand for evermore, Ps. xvi. 11. Thus in the end of
the Revelation : ' The Spirit and the bride,' and
every faithful soul saith in like sense, ' Come, Lord
Jesus, come quickly,' Rev. xxii. 17, 20.

Use 1. The use of this is, first. To teach us that
the nations of the Gentiles shaU not be cast ofF from
the fellowship of the church when the Jews are called,
as the Jews were cast out of the church that the
Gentiles might be grafted in, Rom. xi. 19, 20; but
even after their calhng, new churches of the Gentiles
shall be brought in ; yea, their conversion shall bring
life from the dead into the world : ' What shall the
receiving of them be, but life from the dead V Rom.
xi. 12, 15 ; yea, the Gentiles shall bring their glory
to it. Rev. xxi. 24 ; yea, the cursed Canaanite shall
not be excluded from partaking in this blessing,
Ezek. xvi. 55, 60, 61. How much more may we
hope then that these churches of Clmstendom, which
have suffered so much with Christ, and for him,
under the dragon, the beast, and the Turk, shall
partake with the glory of these churches of the Jews
when the time shall come ?

Use 2. Secondly, This doth teach us how to attain
fellowship and holy famiharity with Christ, even by
faith, leaning upon him as our beloved ; infidelity
and doubting hinder our sweet communion with
Christ, labour we therefore to abandon it from us.

Use 3. Thii-dly, We may here see the duty of in-
ferior magistrates what it is, even to see that the
church be raised up under them, how much more to
countenance and protect it with their shadow, and
to comfort it with the fruit of their sweet and
wholesome laws and examples !

Use 4. Fourthly, This may serve for trial of the
goodness of our affections to Christ; if we thirst

after his deep affection to us, and continual remem-
brance of us, if we labour to subdue ourselves and
all ours to him, if we jealously war against all that
which might impair our love to him, if we burn up
all our impediments,' if no afflictions can discourage
us from him, if no prosperity can shake our entire
desires after him, we are then well affected to him
as this church is. If we desire to have such deep
place in Christ's heart, it is a plain sign Christ hath
a deep place in our hearts.

Use 5. Fifthly, This may shew us a means how to
consume all base and kitchen loves and lusts in us,
set upon these sensual worldly thmgs ; grow up in
this spiritual love to Christ, and it will swallow up
and consume these lesser fires ; the greater light wiU.
extinguish the lesser, as the sun will put out the
kitchen fire ; so this strong fire of Christ's love in us
will burn up, and eat out all lust in us.

Use 6. Sixthly, This may comfort the true church
and children of God, in assurance of their perseve-
rance. If our love to him be so unchangeable, that
many waters of afflictions cannot quench it, nor
floods of temptations drown it ; if it be so strong as
death, that it wiU devour all before it, how much
more is his love to us !

Use 7. Seventhly, This lets us see that the
churches that are well-estabhshed themselves must
not contemn their weak neighbour churches, but
take care, and use all good means for their establish-
ment and growth. How far should greater churches
be from cutting off the breasts, or breaking down
the walls of their small neighbour churches !

Use 8. Eightlily, This may teach magistrates to be
as walls to keep out all disorder. Stand up as a wall
if there come in disorders ; stand so high that they
cannot come over. If any would go a-begging, keep
them in ; restrain beggary, idleness, drunkenness,
whoredom, and profaneness, all evil courses ; be as a
wall, whereon to rear a silver palace for ever;
whereon to lay the frame of a good motion, course,
or order, to be taken for the pubhc good ; any good
motion made, or to be made, is as a wall to divide
equally to all men their right.

Use 9. Ninthly, This may teach ministers to be as
doors to open a wide entrance for the people to
come to Christ ; not as those scribes and pharisees
which Christ complains of, Luke xii. 52, v/hich

Chap. VIIL]

COTTON OS CANTICLES.

63

neither enter in tliemselves, nor would suffer others :
such are rather portculhses, yea, gates of hell.

Use 10. Tentlily, This may let us see the duty of
magistrates. If ministers be doors, it should he then-
care to hem them in with boards of cedar, to pro-
vide for their security ; it is the duty of every
magistrate and member to hem them in, that no
enemy may be able to oppose them, but that they
may be without fear among them ; as it is, 1 Cor. x\-i.
10, ' see that Timothy be ■without fear among you.'

Use 11. Eleventhly, This may let us see, a church
enjojdng a faithful ministry and a Christian magi-
stracy, enjoyeth a special favour from Christ.

Use 12. Twelfthly, This lets us see what great
care Christ will one day have of his church, though
Uons, dragons, and bears have broken in upon the
church to devour it ; and besides, many foxes have
sought to subvert it, and to cut the sinews of it
asunder, yet when Christ shall take the government
of it into his hands, there shall be no enemy to offer
violence to it; when the great leviathan shall be
punished, even le\'iathan that crooked serpent, and
the dragon that is in the sea shall be slain : ' In
that day sing ye unto her, A vineyard of new
wine,' Isa. xxvii. 1,2; yea, the Lord will keep it,
he will water it every moment ; lest any hurt it, he

will keep it night and day ; yea, Christ wUl one day
free his church from all oppression, and give free
passage to all his ordinances.

Use 13. Finally, Tliis serves to teach us all what
affection we should have to the coming of Christ to
judgment ; to desire him to be as the ' roe or a young
hart upon the mountains of spices;' to take us up
into the highest heavens, where are all manner of
sweet and fragrant and pleasant things, even fulness
of joy for evermore, Ps. xvi. 11 ; 2 Tim. iv. 8.

The faithful spouses of Christ do earnestly desire
his coming to judgment, but harlots would put oS
his coming. A chaste vrife and a loyal spouse de-
sires her husband to send no more letters, but to
hasten his return, and come home ; but a harlot
would have her husband's coming deferred ; so they
whose hearts are a-whoring after the world, neither
desire Christ's coming, nor love his appearing. That
we may therefore shew and approve ourselves to be
the true spouses of Christ, desire his hasty coming,
and say, as Rev. xxii. 20, ' Even so, come. Lord Jesus,
come quickly. Amen.' The Lord work this good
work and frame of grace in our hearts, for Jesus
Christ's sake ! Amen. ' Alas, who shall live when
God doeth this !' Num. xxiv. 23.

In compliance with current copyright law,
Heckman-iCI/PA produced this replacement
volume on acid free paper to replace the
irreparably deteriorated original.

2006

7284RB„. 2

e9-i9-fle32!a8 hs

BS1465.M949C.2

A commentary on the whole Book of

Princeton Theological Seminary-Speer Lit

1 1012 00049 9626